Skip to main content

Full text of "The Indian wars of Pennsylvania : an account of the Indian events, in Pennsylvania, of the French and Indian war, Pontiac's war, Lord Dunmore's war, the revolutionary war, and the Indian uprising from 1789 to 1795 ; tragedies of the Pennsylvania frontier based primarily on the Penna. archives and colonial records / by C. Hale Sipe ; introduction by Dr. George P. Donehoo"

See other formats


LIBRARY 
UNIVERSITY    OF     PITTSBURGH 


THIS       BOOK 


C.  HALE  SII'E.  A.  H 


THE  INDIAN  WARS 

of  PENNSYLVANIA 

An  Account  of  the  Indian  Events,  in 
Pennsylvania,  of  The  French  and  Indian 
War,  Pontiac  s  War,  Lord  Dunmore's 
War,  The  Revolutionary  War  and  the 
Indian  Uprising  from  1789  to  1795 

Tragedies  of  the  Pennsylvania  Frontier 

Based  Primarily  on  the  Penna.  Archives  and  Colonial  Records 

By 
C.  HALE  SIPE 

of  the  Pittsburgh  and  Butler  Bars;  Member  of  the  His- 
torical Society  of  Pennsylvania;  Author  of  "The 
Indian  Chiefs  of  Pennsylvania"  and  "Mount 
Vernon  and  the  Washington  Family" 

Introduction  by 

DR.  GEORGE  P.  DONEHOO,  Former  State 

Librarian  of  Pennsylvania 


For  Schools,  Colleges,  Libraries  and 
Lovers  of  Informative  Literature 


THE  TELEGRAPH  PRESS 

HARRISBURG.  PA. 
1929 

Price  $5.00,  postpaid.     Order  from  C.  Hale  Sipe,  Butler,  Pa. 


De.r. 

Eve 

P4561 


Copyrighted  1929 

By 
C.  HALE  SIPE 

Printed  in  the  United  States  of  America 


To  the  Memory  of  his  Sainted  Mother, 

from  Whom  he  Inherited  a  Love  for 

the  History  of  Pennsylvania, 

this  Book  is  Reverently 

Dedicated  by  The 

Author 


Principal  Sources  Utilized  in  the 
Preparation  of  this  Work 


Archives  of  Pennsylvania. 

Colonial  Records  of  Pennsylvania. 

Egle's  History  of  Pennsylvania. 

Gordon's  History  of  Pennsylvania. 

Day's  Historical  Collections. 

Frontier  Forts  of  Pennsylvania. 

Pennypacker's  Pennsylvania,  the  Key- 
stone. 

Loudon's  Indian  Narratives. 

Rupp's  County  Histories. 

Magazines  of  the  Historical  Society  of 
Pennsylvania. 

Egle's  Notes  and  Queries. 

Miner's  History  of  Wyoming. 

Jenkin's  Pennsylvania,  Colonial  and  Fed" 
eral. 

Lossing's  Field  Book  of  the  Revolution. 

On  the  Frontier  with  Colonel  Antes. 

Meginness'  Otzinachson. 

Linn's  Annals  of  Buffalo  Valley. 

Hassler's  Old  Westmoreland. 

Fisher's  Making  of  Pennsylvania. 

McClure's  Old  Time  Notes. 

Parkman's  Works. 

Jones'  Juniata  Valley. 

Hanna's  Wilderness  Trail. 

March's  History  of  Pennsylvania. 

Smith's  History  of  Armstrong  County. 

Veech's  Monongahela  of  Old. 

McKnight's  Pioneer  History  of  North- 
western Pennsylvania. 

Conover's  Journal  of  the  Military  Ex- 
pedition of  Major-General  Sullivan 
against  the  Six  Nations  of  New  York 
in  1779. 

Craig's  The  Olden  Time. 

Darlington's  Fort  Pitt  and  Letters  from 
the  Frontier. 

Darlington's  Christopher  Gist's  Journals. 

Hodge's  Handbook  of  American  Indians. 


Sylvester's  Indian  Wars  of  New  England. 

Hulbert's  Historic  Highways  of  America. 

Rupp's  Early  History  of  Western  Penn- 
sylvania and  the  West. 

Thwaites'  Early  Western  Travels. 

Thwaites'  Documentary  History  of  Lord 
Dunmore's  War. 

Walton's  Conrad  Weiser  and  the  Indian 
Policy  of  Colonial  Pennsylvania. 

Withers'  Chronicles  of  Border  Warfare. 

Craig's  History  of  Pittsburgh. 

Cort's  Henry  Bouquet. 

Keith's  Chronicles  of  Pennsylvania. 

Boucher's  History  of  Westmoreland 
County. 

Albert's  History  of  Westmoreland  County. 

Donehoo's  Pennsylvania — A  History. 

DeSchweinitz's  Life  of  David  Zeisberger. 

Espenshade's  Pennsylvania  Place  Names. 

Heckewelder's  Works. 

Mann's  Life  of  Henry  Melchior  Muhlen- 
berg. 

Father  Lambing's  Works. 

Butterfield's  Washington- Irvine  Corres- 
pondence. 

Washington's  Journal. 

Celeron's  Journal. 

Colden's  History  of  the  Five  Nations. 

Volwiler's  George  Croghan. 

Johnson's  Swedish  Settlements  on  the 
Delaware. 

Loskiel's  History  of  the  Mission  of  the 
United  Brethren  Among  the  Indians 
of  North  America. 

Patterson's  History  of  the  Backwoods. 

Doddridge's  Settlement  and  Indian  Wars 
of  Virginia  and  Pennsylvania. 

Godcharles'  Daily  Stories  of  Pennsyl- 
vania. 

Sawvel's  Logan,  the  Mingo. 

And  many  others. 


INTRODUCTION 

IT  affords  me  much  pleasure  to  write  these  few  words  of  intro- 
duction to  "The  Indian  Wars  of  Pennsylvania,"  of  which  I 
have  read  the  manuscript. 

Mr.  Sipe  has  wisely  followed  the  same  scientific  method  in  the 
collection  of  his  data  for  this  work  which  he  did  in  his  "Indian 
Chiefs  of  Pennsylvania."  As  a  consequence  the  two  books  give  a 
thoroughly  accurate  picture  of  the  thrillingly  romantic  period  of 
Pennsylvania  history  from  1755  to  1795,  during  which  the 
mountains  and  the  valleys  of  the  frontiers  of  Pennsylvania  were 
literally  drenched  with  blood. 

For  nearly  three  quarters  of  a  century  after  the  Treaty  of 
William  Penn  with  the  Indians  on  the  Delaware,  the  settlements 
of  the  European  races  had  spread  peacefully  westward  to  the 
Blue  Mountains.  Even  though  there  were  occasional  rumblings 
of  a  threatening  storm,  the  sky  was  still  clear  and  peace  dwelt 
in  the  far-flung  settlements,  which  stretched  westward  to  the 
foothills  of  the  Alleghenies. 

The  struggle  between  France  and  Great  Britain  for  the  posses- 
sion of  the  Ohio  valley  and  the  consequent  effort  on  the  part  of 
both  of  these  rivals  for  the  friendship  of  the  Indian  was  the  final 
cause  for  the  conflict  between  the  Indian  and  the  English  settler. 
The  French  had  traded  with  the  Delaware  and  the  Shawnee, 
but  had  not  taken  his  lands  for  settlement.  On  the  other  hand, 
the  English  had  driven  the  Delaware  from  his  ancestral  habitat 
on  the  river  which  bears  his  name  to  the  Susquehanna  and  then 
to  the  Ohio  by  his  land  purchases,  just  and  unjust,  and  the  same 
fact  applies  to  the  Shawnee.  The  English  had,  in  their  spreading 
settlements,  taken  up  Indian  lands,  until  practically  nothing  was 
left  of  their  lands  east  of  the  mountain  ridges.  Even  their  last 
place  of  refuge  on  the  waters  of  the  Ohio,  which  they  were  oc- 
cupying by  permission  of  the  Iroquois,  was  sought  for  by  the 
"land  hungry"  English. 

This  land  hunger  was,  so  far  as  the  English  were  concerned,  a 
hunger  for  homes  by  these  people  of  the  British  Empire,  who  had 
never  known  what  it  was  to  own  lands  of  their  own.  It  was  the 
real  motive  in  all  of  the  migrations  of  these  peoples  from  the 
lands  across  the  seas.  And  yet,  it  caused  as  serious  consequences 
to  the  Indian  as  did  the  Spanish  search  for  gold. 


INTRODUCTION 

After  the  defeat  of  the  army  of  General  Edward  Braddock  by 
the  French  and  Indians  in  1755,  the  storm  which  had  been  slowly 
gathering  along  the  waters  of  the  upper  Ohio,  broke  in  all  of  its 
mad  fury  along  the  eastern  foothills  of  the  Alleghenies  and  for  a 
period  of  forty  years  it  raged  with  but  few  slight  intermissions. 

After  the  Conspiracy  of  Pontiac,  1763-4,  the  scene  of  action 
for  the  worst  Indian  wars  was  shifted  west  of  the  Alleghenies. 
The  Purchase  of  1768  opened  the  lands  west  of  the  mountains  to 
the  settlers  who  poured  over  the  mountain  ridges  in  an  ever  in- 
creasing tide.  The  occupation  of  these  lands  along  the  Ohio  by 
the  white  settlers  from  Pennsylvania  and  Virginia  met  with  the 
armed  opposition  of  the  Indians.  As  a  consequence,  there  was 
the  long  series  of  Border  Wars,  expeditions  into  the  "Indian 
country"  west  of  the  Ohio,  and  later  the  union  of  the  British 
with  the  Indians  against  all  of  the  settlement?  in  western  Penn- 
sylvania. These  wars  did  not  end  until  the  final  overthrow  of 
the  Indian  and  British  by  General  Anthony  Wayne,  at  Fallen 
Timbers,  and  the  Treaty  at  Greenville,  which  resulted,  in  1795. 

The  hardships  and  sufferings  of  the  pioneer  settlers  of  Pennsyl- 
vania during  these  long,  weary  years  of  border  wars  was,  however, 
the  foundation  upon  which  a  new  nation  was  to  be  builded. 
Without  the  training  and  the  discipline  in  hardship  of  those  years 
the  War  of  the  American  Revolution,  which  followed  so  closely 
upon  these  Indian  wars,  would  have  been  doomed  to  failure. 
These  frontiers-men  were  trained  in  the  use  of  the  rifle  and  in  the 
methods  of  warfare.  The  generation  of  young  men,  which  made 
up  the  very  backbone  of  Washington's  army  had  known  nothing 
but  warfare  and  strife  from  their  earliest  infancy.  The  war- 
whoop  of  the  Indian  and  the  whistle  of  rifle  bullets  were  the 
familiar  sounds  of  childhood. 

Germantown,  Valley  Forge,  Monmouth,  Trenton,  Saratoga  and 
Yorktown  could  not  have  been  without  these  years  of  bitter 
training,  in  the  making  of  Morgan's  Riflemen,  Proctor's  Brigade, 
the  Eighth  Pennsylvania,  the  Thirteenth  Virginia  and  the  other 
bodies  making  up  the  Continental  Army  from  the  frontiers  of 
Pennsylvania. 

Not  only  the  enlisted  men,  but  also  the  great  majority  of  the 
most  effective  officers  of  the  Army  of  Washington  were  trained 
for  war  on  the  frontiers  of  Pennsylvania.  Washington,  Wayne, 
Mercer,  Morgan,  Armstrong,  Proctor,  Burd,  Clapham,  Shippen, 
Brodhead,  St.  Clair,  Irvine,  Crawford  and  Sullivan  are  but  a  few 


INTRODUCTION 

of  the  graduates  of  this  "West  Point"  of  the  frontiers  of  Penn- 
sylvania. 

Mr.  Sipe  in  his  "Indian  Chiefs  of  Pennsylvania"  has  given  a 
critical,  and  romantic  picture  of  the  Indian  chiefs  who  played 
such  vital  parts  upon  the  stage  of  history  during  this  period.  In 
the  present  work,  "The  Indian  Wars  of  Pennsylvania,"  he  tells 
what  these  chiefs  did  to  make  the  pioneer  history  of  the  frontiers 
of  Pennsylvania  one  of  the  most  thrilling  chapters  in  American 
history.  He  fully  and  accurately  covers  the  events  of  these 
Border  Wars,  which  had  so  much  to  do  with  the  Birth  of  a  Nation. 

GEORGE  P.  DONEHOO. 


PREFACE 

ii^  I  '^HE  Indian  Wars  of  Pennsylvania"  has  been  written  in 

X  response  to  the  requests  of  many  historians  and  educators, 
not  only  in  Pennsylvania  but  in  other  parts  of  the  United  States, 
who  were  well  pleased  with  the  author's  "Indian  Chiefs  of  Penn- 
sylvania." Until  the  appearance  of  "The  Indian  Chiefs  of  Penn- 
sylvania," in  April,  1927,  the  author  was  unknown  to  the  lovers 
of  the  history  of  the  Keystone  State;  and  he  believes  that  the 
fine  reception  given  this  book  was  due,  in  large  measure,  to  the 
fact  that  it  was  highly  endorsed  by  that  eminent  authority  on 
Pennsylvania  history.  Dr.  George  P.  Donehoo,  whose  "History 
of  the  Indian  Place  Names  in  Pennsylvania"  and  forthcoming 
"History  of  the  Indian  Trails  of  Pennsylvania"  should  find  a 
place  in  the  library  of  every  lover  of  the  history  of  the  Penn- 
sylvania Indians. 

"The  Indian  Wars  of  Pennsylvania"  is  based  primarily  on  the 
Pennsylvania  Archives  and  the  Pennsylvania  Colonial  Records. 
No  effort  has  been  spared  to  make  the  book  a  trustworthy  and 
authoritative  work  on  the  great  Indian  wars  and  uprisings  which 
crimsoned  the  soil  of  Pennsylvania  with  the  blood  of  both  the 
Indian  and  the  white  man  during  the  long  period  from  1755  to 
1795.  Throughout  the  book  will  be  found  many  references  to 
the  Pennsylvania  Archives  and  the  Pennsylvania  Colonial  Re- 
cords and  many  quotations  from  these  and  other  trustworthy 
sources. 

The  need  for  the  present  volume  is  apparent.  There  is  no 
more  thrilling  and  tragic  chapter  in  American  History  than  the 
period  of  the  Indian  wars  and  uprisings  in  Pennsylvania.  Penn- 
sylvania suffered  more  than  did  any  other  Colony  during  this 
period.  Yet  how  few  are  familiar  with  this  important  period  in 
the  history  of  Pennsylvania!  And  the  reason  is  that  historical 
writers  have  not  given  the  Indian  wars  and  uprisings  in  Pennsyl- 
vania the  attention  that  their  importance  deserves. 

We  read  the  history  of  Greece,  of  Rome,  of  England.  Why 
should  we  neglect  the  history  of  the  great  race  that  roamed  the 
hills  and  vales  of  Pennsylvania  and  left  its  sounding  names  on 
the  Pennsylvania  mountains,  valleys  and  streams? 

The  reader  will  note  that  more  than  one  hundred  and  seventy- 
five  pages  of  the  present  volume  deal  with  the  Indian  events  in 


PREFACE 

Pennsylvania  during  the  Revolutionary  War.  The  author  be- 
lieves that  students  of  the  Revolutionary  struggle  will  appreciate 
this  fact.  Few  historians  seem  to  realize  how  largely  the  Revolu- 
tionary War  was  fought  on  the  frontiers  of  Pennsylvania. 

Perhaps  a  few  words  should  be  said  concerning  the  plan  of 
"The  Indian  Wars  of  Pennsylvania."  The  author  thought  it 
well  not  to  have  the  book  begin  abruptly  with  the  account  of 
the  first  conflict  between  the  Indian  and  the  white  man  in 
Pennsylvania.  Hence,  the  opening  chapters  are  devoted  to  the 
Indian's  religion  and  character;  to  a  view  of  the  Indian  tribes 
that  inhabited  Pennsylvania;  to  a  discussion  of  the  Indian 
policy  of  the  Swedes  on  the  Delaware  and  of  William  Penn; 
and  to  the  leading  events  in  the  Indian  history  of  Pennsylvania 
before  the  bloody  warfare  between  the  two  races  began.  This 
plan,  the  author  believes,  will  enable  the  reader  to  make  a  more 
intelligent  and  satisfactory  study  of  the  many  years  of  bloody 
conflict  between  the  two  races  in  Pennsylvania.  The  volume  is 
thus  much  more  than  a  history  of  the  Indian  wars  and  uprisings 
in  the  state  bearing  the  name  of  Penn,  the  apostle. 

C.  HALE  SIPE. 
Butler,  Pennsylvania, 
February  2,  1929. 


ACKNOWLEDGMENTS 

THE  author  desires  to  thank  the  hundreds  of  Pennsylvanians 
and  others  who  subscribed  for  "The  Indian  Wars  of  Penn- 
sylvania" before  the  manuscript  was  handed  to  the  printer. 
He  especially  thanks  the  following  persons  for  substantial  sub- 
scriptions : 

Governor  John  S.  Fisher  and  State  Librarian  Frederick  A. 
Godcharles  of  Pennsylvania;  Prof.  John  A,  Anthony,  Pittsburgh, 
Penna.,  Jos.  A.  Beck,  Esq.,  Pittsburgh,  Penna.;  G.  H.  Blakeley, 
Bethlehem,  Penna.;  Hon.  Marshall  Brown,  Pittsburgh,  Penna.; 
Capt.  W.  R.  Furlong,  Washington,  D.  C.;  Earle  R.  Forrest, 
Washington,  Penna.;  John  Gribbel  and  W.  Grififin  Gribbel, 
Wyncote,  Penna.;  Jos.  F.  Guflfey,  Pittsburgh,  Penna.;  Hon. 
D.  B.  Heiner,  Kittanning,  Penna.;  Dr.  C.  G.  Hughes,  Pittsburgh, 
Penna.;  E.  H.  Hutchison,  Harmony,  Penna.;  Dr.  C.  E.  Imbrie, 
Butler,  Penna.;  Prof.  V.  K.  Irvine,  Butler,  Penna.;  Mrs.  Cecelia 
R.  Jamison,  Greensburg,  Penna.;  Hon.  J.  W.  King,  Kittanning, 
Penna.;  Hon.  Richard  H.  Koch,  Pottsville,  Penna.;  H.  K.  Landis, 
Lancaster,  Penna.;  J.  B.  Landis,  Butler,  Penna.;  Rachel  R.  Lowe, 
Pittsburgh,  Penna.;  Hon.  W.  Frank  Mathues,  Philadelphia, 
Penna. ;  Hon.  Geo.  W.  Maxey,  Scranton,  Penna. ;  W.  H.  McClane, 
Washington,  Penna.;  Harry  A.  Neeb,  Jr.,  Pittsburgh,  Penna.; 
H.  R.  Pratt,  Baltimore,  Md.;  W.  L.  Riggs,  Esq.,  McKeesport, 
Penna.;  A.  C.  Robinson,  Sewickley,  Penna.;  J.  V.  Scaife,  Pitts- 
burgh, Penna.;  Samuel  Shoemaker,  Philadelphia,  Penna.;  Homer 
H.  Swaney,  Esq.,  Beaver  Falls,  Penna.;  Vernon  F.  Taylor, 
Indiana,  Penna.;  Hon.  Henry  W.  Temple,  Washington,  Penna.; 
Hon.  Theo.  L,  Wilson,  Clarion,  Penna;  Henry  Wittmer,  Pitts- 
burgh, Penna.;  J.  E.  Henretta,  Kane,  Penna.;  J.  B.  Warriner, 
Lansford,  Penna.;  W.  M.  Laverty,  Philadelphia,  Penna.;  and 
M.  Wilson  Stewart,  Esq.,  Pittsburgh,  Penna. 

The  author  is  under  great  obligation  to  Dr.  George  P.  Donehoo 
for  his  careful  reading  of  the  proofs  and  making  many  suggestions. 

Additional  thanks  are  due  State  Librarian  Frederick  A.  God- 
charles for  many  courtesies  extended  the  author  in  the  use  of 
rare  volumes  in  the  Pennsylvania  State  Library.  Finally,  the 
author  thanks  the  many  educators  and  historians  in  Pennsylvania 
and  other  parts  of  the  United  States,  who  suggested  to  him  the 
writing  of  this  specialized  history,  and  he  hopes  the  book  will 
come  up  to  their  expectations. 

C.  HALE  SIPE. 
Butler,  Pennsylvania, 
February  2,  1929. 


LIST  OF  ILLUSTRATIONS 


Captain  John  Smith's  Sketch  of  a  Susquehanna  or  Cones- 
toga  Chief 28 

Conrad  Weiser's  Home  and  Monument 100 

Marker  Near  Grave  of  Shikellamy 134 

Statue  to  George  Washington  at  Waterford,  Pa 148 

View  of  Braddock's  Field  in  1803 190 

Marker  at  Kittanning 312 

Statue  of  "The  White  Woman  of  The  Genessee" 380 

Monument  Marking  the  Approximate  Spot  Where  Wash- 
ington Was  Fired  Upon,  December  27th,  1753 400 

Ravine  on  Battle  Field  of  Bushy  Run  and  Brush  Creek 

Church 440 

Plan  of  the  Battle  of  Bushy  Run 448 

A  War  Poster  Used  in  Western  Pennsylvania  During  the 

Revolution 506 

Joseph  Brant  (Thayendanegea) 558 

Major-General  John  Sullivan,  Brigadier-General  Edward 

Hand  and  view  of  the  Genesee  River 604 

Colonel  (later  Brevet  General)  Daniel  Brodhead 628 

Monument  at  Grave  of  the  Rev.  Samuel  Kirkland 684 

Monument  at  Grave  of  General  Arthur  St.  Clair 698 


CONTENTS 


Chapter  Page 

I — The  Pennsylvania  Indians — Their  ReHgion  and 

Character 17 

II — The  Pennsylvania  Indian  Tribes 28 

III — The  Swedes  and  William  Penn 59 

IV — Principal  Indian  Events  from  1701  to  1754.  ...  82 

V — Opening  of  the  French  and  Indian  War 152 

VI — General  Braddock's  Campaign 177 

VII — The  First  Delaware  Invasion 203 

VIII — Invasion  of  the  Great  and  Little  Coves  and  the 

Conolloways 217 

IX — Massacres  of  November  and  December,  1755.  .  230 

X — Massacres  Early  in  1756 255 

XI — Carlisle  Council — War  Declared 276 

XII — Atrocities  in  the  Summer  and  Autumn  of  1756 .  .  284 

XIII — Destruction  of  Kittanning 304 

XIV— Efforts  for  Peace  in  1756 321 

XV— Events  of  the  Year  1757 333 

XVI — Post's     Peace     Missions — Grand     Council     at 

Easton 356 

XVII — General  Forbes'  Expedition  against  Fort  Du- 

quesne 387 

XVIII— Pontiac's  War 407 

XIX— Pontiac's  War  (Continued) 439 

XX— Pontiac's  War  (Continued) 450 

XXI— Pontiac's  War  (Continued) 470 

XXII— Lord  Dunmore's  War 488 

XXIII— The  Revolutionary  War  (1775,  1776  and  1777).  506 

XXIV— The  Revolutionary  War  (1778) 527 

XXV— The  Revolutionary  War  (1779) 573 

XXVI— The  Revolutionary  War  (1780) : 607 

XXVII— The  Revolutionary  War  (1781) 627 

XXVIII— The  Revolutionary  War  (1782-1783) 647 

XXIX — The  Post- Revolutionary  Uprising 685 

Appendix 720 

Index 762 


CHAPTER  I 

The  Pennsylvania  Indians — Their 
Religion  and  Character 

Go  where  we  may,  in  Pennsylvania,  we  are  put  in  remem- 
brance of  the  American  Indian  by  the  beautiful  names  he 
gave  to  the  valleys,  streams  and  mountains  where  he  roamed  for 
untold  generations,  never  dreaming  that  from  afar  would  come 
a  stronger  race  which  would  plant  amid  the  wilderness  the  hamlet 
and  the  town  and  cause  cities  to  rise  where  the  forest  waved  over 
the  home  of  his  heart.  The  Wyoming  Valley;  the  Tuscarora 
Valley;  the  winding  Susquehanna;  the  blue  Juniata;  the  broad 
Ohio;  the  Kittatinny  Mountain ;  the  Allegheny  Mountains — these 
are  but  a  few  of  the  everlasting  reminders  of  the  Pennsylvania 
Indians.  Until  the  new  heavens  arch  themselves  and  until  the 
new  earth  comes,  our  Pennsylvania  valleys  will  lie  smiling  in  the 
sunlight,  our  Pennsylvania  streams  will  go  singing  to  the  sea, 
and  our  Pennsylvania  mountains  will  lift  their  summits  to  the 
sky;  and  throughout  the  ages  may  succeeding  generations  of 
Pennsylvanians  realize  that  the  Indian  loved  these  valleys,  these 
streams,  these  mountains,  with  a  love  as  strong  as  that  hallowing 
passion  which  touched  the  Grecian  mountain-pass  of  Thermo- 
pylae more  than  twenty-four  hundred  years  ago,  and  has  caused 
it  to  glow  with  never-dying  lustre  through  the  long  night  of 
centuries.  It  was  love  for  the  land  of  his  fathers  that  caused  the 
Indian  to  fight  to  the  death  for  his  home  and  hunting  grounds. 
A  child  of  nature,  the  Indian  knew  not  the  God  of  revelation; 
but  the  God  of  the  universe  and  nature  he  acknowledged  in  all 
things  around  him, — the  sun,  the  moon,  the  stars,  the  flowers, 
the  singing  birds,  the  mighty  oaks  and  sighing  pines  of  the  forest, 
the  pleasant  valleys,  the  babbling  brooks,  the  dashing  water-falls, 
the  rushing  rivers,  the  lofty  mountains.  Reverently  he  wor- 
shipped the  Great  Spirit,  who  created  him,  who  governed  the 
world,  who  taught  the  streams  to  flow  and  the  bird  to  build  her 
nest,  who  caused  day  and  night  and  the  changing  seasons,  who 


18  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

stocked  the  streams  with  fish  and  the  forests  with  game  for  his 
Red  Children.  To  the  Great  Spirit  went  up  many  a  pure  prayer 
from  the  Indian's  dark  bosom.  He  prayed  when  he  went  on  the 
chase;  he  prayed  when  he  sat  down  to  partake  of  the  fruits  of  the 
chase;  he  prayed  when  he  went  to  war.  And  when  he  closed  his 
eyes  in  death,  it  was  in  the  firm  belief  that  death  was  mere 
transition  to  the  Happy  Hunting  Ground,  where,  with  care  and 
sorrow  removed,  he  would  pursue  the  deer  throughout  the 
endless  ages  of  eternity. 

The  Testimony  of  Heckewelder 

The  Moravian  missionary.  Rev.  John  Heckewelder,  who 
labored  for  many  years  among  the  Delawares  of  Pennsylvania 
and  Ohio,  beginning  his  work  in  1762,  makes  the  following  state- 
ments concerning  the  Indian's  religion  and  character,  in  his 
"Indian  Nations",  published  in  1818: 

"The  Indian  considers  himself  as  being  created  by  an  all- 
powerful,  wise,  and  benevolent  Mannito  (Manitou);  all  that  he 
possesses,  all  that  he  enjoys,  he  looks  upon  as  given  to  him  or 
allotted  for  his  use  by  the  Great  Spirit  who  gave  him  life.  He 
therefore  believes  it  to  be  his  duty  to  adore  and  worship  his 
Creator  and  benefactor;  to  acknowledge  with  gratitude  his  past 
favours,  thank  him  for  present  blessings,  and  solicit  the  con- 
tinuation of  his  good  will.  An  old  Indian  told  me,  about  fifty 
years  ago,  that  when  he  was  young,  he  still  followed  the  custom 
of  his  father  and  ancestors,  in  climbing  upon  a  high  mountain  or 
pinnacle,  to  thank  the  Great  Spirit  for  all  the  benefits  before 
bestowed,  and  to  pray  for  a  continuance  of  his  favor;  that  they 
were  sure  their  prayers  were  heard,  and  acceptable  to  the  Great 
Spirit,  although  he  did  not  himself  appear  unto  them. 

"They  think  that  he,  the  Great  Spirit,  made  the  earth  and  all 
that  it  contains  for  the  common  good  of  mankind ;  when  he  stocked 
the  country  that  he  gave  them  with  plenty  of  game,  it  was  not 
for  the  benefit  of  a  few,  but  of  all.  Every  thing  was  given  in 
common  for  the  sons  of  men  .  .  .  From  this  principle,  hos- 
pitality flows  as  from  its  source.  With  them,  it  is  not  a  virtue, 
but  a  strict  duty.  Hence  they  are  never  in  search  of  excuses  to 
avoid  giving,  but  freely  supply  their  neighbour's  wants  from  the 
stock  prepared  for  their  own  use.  They  give  and  are  hospitable 
to  all,  without  exception,  and  will  always  share  with  each  other 
and  often  with  the  stranger,  even  to  their  last  morsel.     They 


INDIAN  RELIGION  AND  CHARACTER  19 

rather  would  lie  down  themselves  on  an  empty  stomach,  than 
have  it  laid  to  their  charge  that  they  had  neglected  their  duty  by 
not  satisfying  the  wants  of  the  stranger,  the  sick  or  the  needy.  .  . 

"They  treat  each  other  with  civility,  and  show  much  affection 
on  meeting  after  an  absence  .  .  .  They  are  not  quarrelsome,  and 
are  always  on  their  guard,  so  as  not  to  offend  each  other.  They 
do  not  fight  with  each  other;  they  say  that  fighting  is  only  for 
dogs  and  beasts.  They  are,  however,  fond  of  play,  yet  very 
careful  that  they  do  not  offend.  They  are  remarkable  for  the 
particular  respect  which  they  pay  to  old  age.  In  all  their 
meetings,  whether  public  or  private,  they  pay  the  greatest 
attention  to  the  observations  and  advice  of  the  aged ;  no  one  will 
attempt  to  contradict  them,  nor  to  interfere  in  any  manner  or 
even  to  speak,  unless  he  is  specially  called  upon." 

Heckewelder  says  that,  while  marriages  among  the  Indians 
were  not  contracted  for  life,  it  being  understood  that  the  parties 
were  not  to  live  together  longer  than  they  should  be  pleased  with 
each  other,  yet  both  parties,  sensible  of  this  understanding,  did 
every  thing  in  their  power  to  please  each  other.  The  husband 
built  the  home,  and  considered  himself  bound  to  support  the  wife 
and  family  by  his  exertions  as  hunter,  fisher  and  trapper,  while 
the  wife  took  upon  herself  the  labor  of  planting  and  raising  corn 
and  other  products  of  the  soil.  The  wife,  he  says,  considered  her 
labor  much  lighter  than  that  of  the  husband,  "for  they  them- 
selves say  that,  while  their  field  labour  employs  them  at  most  six 
weeks  in  the  year,  that  of  the  men  continues  the  whole  year  round. 
Neither  creeks  nor  rivers,  whether  shallow  or  deep,  frozen  or  free 
from  ice,  must  be  an  obstacle  to  the  hunter,  when  in  pursuit  of 
a  wounded  deer,  bear,  or  other  animal,  as  is  often  the  case.  Nor 
has  he  then  leisure  to  think  on  the  state  of  his  body,  and  to  con- 
sider whether  his  blood  is  not  too  much  heated  to  plunge  without 
danger  into  the  cold  stream,  since  the  game  he  is  in  pursuit  of  is 
running  off  from  him  with  full  speed.  Many  dangerous  accidents 
often  befall  him,  both  as  a  hunter  and  a  warrior  (for  he  is  both), 
and  are  seldom  unattended  with  painful  consequences,  such  as 
rheumatism,  or  comsumption  of  the  lungs,  for  which  the  sweat- 
house,  on  which  they  so  much  depend,  and  to  which  they  often 
resort  for  relief,  especially  after  a  fatiguing  hunt  or  warlike  ex- 
pedition, is  not  always  a  sure  preservative  or  an  effectual  remedy." 

Heckewelder  also  says  that,  if  the  sick  squaw  longed  for  an 
article  of  food,  be  it  what  it  may  or  however  difficult  to  procure, 
the  husband  would  at  once  endeavor  to  get  it  for  her,  and  that 


20  THE^INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

he  knew  of  instances  where  the  husband  would  go  forty  or  fifty 
miles  for  a  mess  of  cranberries  to  satisfy  his  wife's  longing. 

Speaking  of  the  Indians'  cruelty  to  their  enemies,  Heckewelder 
says: 

"The  Indians  are  cruel  to  their  enemies!  In  some  cases  they 
are,  but  perhaps  not  more  so  than  white  men  have  sometimes 
shewn  themselves.  There  have  been  instances  of  white  men 
flaying  or  taking  off  the  skin  of  Indians  who  had  fallen  into  their 
hands,  and  then  tanning  those  skins,  or  cutting  them  in  pieces, 
making  them  up  into  razor-straps,  and  exposing  those  for  sale,  as 
was  done  at  or  near  Pittsburg,  sometime  during  the  Revolutionary 
War.  Those  things  are  abominations  in  the  eyes  of  the  Indians, 
who,  indeed,  when  strongly  excited,  inflict  torments  on  their 
prisoners  and  put  them  to  death  by  cruel  tortures,  but  never  are 
guilty  of  acts  of  barbarity  in  cold  blood.  Neither  do  the  Dela- 
wares,  and  some  other  Indian  nations,  ever,  on  any  account, 
disturb  the  ashes  of  the  dead." 

Contrary  to  the  general  supposition,  the  Indian  was  not  cruel 
by  nature.  His  cruelty  was  confined  to  the  times  when  he  was 
on  the  war  path;  and  even  then,  there  is  no  record  of  his  having 
committed  a  deed  as  disgusting,  revolting  and  horrible  as  the 
murder  of  the  ninety-six  Christian  Delawares,  at  Gnadenhuetten, 
Ohio,  on  the  8th  of  March,  1782,  by  Colonel  David  Williamson 
and  his  band  of  Scotch-Irish  settlers  from  Washington  County, 
Pennsylvania. 

During  the  long  Indian  wars,  in  Pennsylvania,  from  1755  to 
1795,  hundreds  of  white  persons,  captured  by  the  Indians,  were 
adopted  into  Indian  families,  to  take  the  places  mostly  of  war- 
riors who  had  fallen  on  the  field  of  the  slain.  These  captives,  so 
adopted,  were  treated  with  great  kindness,  and  were  looked  upon 
by  the  Indians  as  their  own  flesh  and  blood.  Many,  indeed, 
were  the  instances  of  captives,  recovered  by  the  whites,  who  later 
returned  to  the  forest  homes  of  their  Indian  friends  and  adopted 
Indian  relatives.  Heckewelder  speaks  of  the  humanity  and 
delicacy  with  which  the  Indians  treated  female  prisoners  whom 
they  intended  to  adopt.  The  early  Indian  never  captured 
women,  white  or  red,  for  immoral  purposes.     (Page  381.) 

The  fiercest  passion  in  the  Indian's  wild  heart  was  the  love  of 
revenge,  but,  on  the  other  hand,  he  would  give  his  life  for  the 
protection  of  a  friend.  There  was  none  more  constant  and  stead- 
fast as  a  friend.  He  would  share  his  last  morsel  with  the  stranger 
within  his  gates.  He  was  the  noblest  type  of  primitive  man  that 
ever  trod  the  earth. 


INDIAN  RELIGION  AND  CHARACTER  21 

Among  the  children  of  men  there  were  none  who  could  equal 
him  in  power  of  endurance  and  capacity  for  suffering.  He  could 
travel  on  foot  for  days  without  food.  He  could  be  tortured  to 
death  by  fire  without  a  groan  escaping  his  lips,  and  he  chanted 
his  death  song  with  his  latest  breath. 

The  Indian's  Pride 

Says,  Heckewelder,  speaking  of  the  Delawares  or  Lenni-Lenape; 

"They  will  not  admit  that  the  whites  are  superior  beings.  They 
say  that  the  hair  of  their  heads,  their  features,  the  various  colours 
of  their  eyes,  evince  that  they  are  not  like  themselves  Lenni 
Lenape,  an  Original  People,  a  race  of  men  that  has  existed  un- 
changed from  the  beginning  of  time;  but  they  are  a  mixed  race, 
and  therefore  a  troublesome  one.  Wherever  they  may  be,  the 
Great  Spirit,  knowing  the  wickedness  of  their  disposition,  found 
it  necessary  to  give  them  a  great  Book,  and  taught  them  how  to 
read  it,  that  they  might  know  and  observe  what  he  wished  them 
to  do  and  to  abstain  from.  But  they,  the  Indians,  have  no  need 
of  any  such  book  to  let  them  know  the  will  of  their  Maker;  they 
find  it  engraved  on  their  own  hearts;  they  have  had  sufficient 
discernment  given  to  them  to  distinguish  good  from  evil,  and  by 
following  that  guide,  they  are  sure  not  to  err. 

"It  is  true,  they  confess,  that  when  they  first  saw  the  whites, 
they  took  them  for  beings  of  a  superior  kind.  They  did  not  know 
but  that  they  had  been  sent  to  them  from  the  abode  of  the  Great 
Spirit  for  some  great  and  important  purpose.  They  therefore 
welcomed  them,  hoping  to  be  made  happier  by  their  company. 
It  was  not  long,  however,  before  they  discovered  their  mistake, 
having  found  them  an  ungrateful,  insatiable  people,  who,  though 
the  Indians  had  given  them  as  much  land  as  was  necessary  to 
raise  provisions  for  themselves  and  their  families,  and  pasture  for 
their  cattle,  wanted  still  to  have  more,  and  at  last  would  not  be 
contented  with  less  than  the  whole  country.  'And  yet,'  say  those 
injured  people,  'these  white  men  would  always  be  telling  us  of 
their  great  Book  which  God  had  given  to  them;  they  would 
persuade  us  that  every  man  was  good  who  believed  in  what  the 
Book  said,  and  every  man  was  bad  who  did  not  believe  in  it. 
They  told  us  a  great  many  things,  which,  they  said,  were  written 
in  the  good  Book,  and  wanted  us  to  believe  it  all.  We  would 
probably  have  done  so,  if  we  had  seen  them  practise  what  they 
pretended  to  believe,  and  act  according  to  the  good  words  which 


22  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

they  told  us.  But  no!  While  they  held  their  big  Book  in  one 
hand,  in  the  other,  they  had  murderous  weapons,  guns  and  swords 
wherewith  to  kill  us,  poor  Indians.  Ah!  and  they  did  so,  too; 
they  killed  those  who  believed  in  their  Book,  as  well  as  those  who 
did  not.    They  made  no  distinction!" 

Effects  of  the  White  Man's  Rum  and  Vices 

Having  seen  that  the  Indian  had  many  virtues,  it  is  but  fair 
to  add  that  many  of  these  virtues  were  broken  down  by  the  white 
man.  We  refer  particularly  to  the  ruin  wrought  among  the 
Indians  by  the  white  man's  rum  and  vices.  The  Indian  knew 
neither  rum  nor  shameful  diseases  until  his  contact  with  the 
white  man.    Hear  Heckewelder: 

"So  late  as  about  the  middle  of  the  last  century  (the  eighteenth 
century),  the  Indians  were  yet  a  hardy  and  healthy  people,  and 
many  very  aged  men  and  women  were  seen  among  them,  some  of 
whom  thought  they  had  lived  about  one  hundred  years.  They 
frequently  told  me  and  others  that,  when  they  were  young  men, 
their  people  did  not  marry  so  early  as  they  did  since,  that  even 
at  twenty  they  were  called  boys,  and  durst  not  wear  a  breech- 
clout,  as  the  men  did  at  that  time,  but  had  only  a  small  bit  of 
skin  hanging  before  them.  Neither,  did  they  say,  were  they  sub- 
ject to  so  many  disorders  as  in  later  times,  and  many  of  them 
calculated  on  dying  of  old  age.  But  since  that  time,  a  great 
change  has  taken  place  in  the  constitution  of  those  Indians  who 
live  nearest  to  the  whites.  By  the  introduction  of  ardent  spirits 
among  them,  they  have  been  led  into  vices  which  have  brought  on 
disorders  which,  they  say,  were  unknown  before;  their  blood  be- 
came corrupted  by  a  shameful  complaint,  which,  they  say,  they 
had  never  known  or  heard  of  until  the  Europeans  came  among 
them.  Now  the  Indians  are  affected  with  it  to  a  great  degree; 
children  frequently  inherit  it  from  their  parents,  and  after 
lingering  for  a  few  years,  at  last  die  victims  to  this  poison.  Our 
vices  have  destroyed  them  more  than  our  swords. 

"The  general  prevalence  of  drunkenness  among  the  Indians  is, 
in  a  great  degree,  owing  to  the  unprincipled  white  traders,  who 
persuade  them  to  become  intoxicated  that  they  may  cheat  them 
the  more  easily,  and  obtain  their  lands  or  pelfries  for  a  mere 
trifle.  Within  the  last  fifty  years,  some  instances  have  even  come 
to  my  knowledge  of  white  men  having  enticed  Indians  to  drink, 
and  when  they  were  drunk,  murdered  them.    The  effects  which 


INDIAN  RELIGION  AND  CHARACTER  23 

intoxication  produces  upon  the  Indians  are  dreadful.  It  has  been 
the  cause  of  an  infinite  number  of  murders  among  them.  I  can- 
not say  how  many  have  died  of  colds  and  other  disorders,  which 
they  have  caught  by  lying  upon  the  cold  ground,  and  remaining 
exposed  to  the  elements,  when  drunk;  others  have  lingered  out 
their  lives  in  excruciating  rheumatic  pains  and  in  wasting  con- 
sumptions until  death  came  to  relieve  them  of  their  sufferings. 
I  once  asked  an  Indian  at  Pittsburgh,  whom  I  had  not  seen  before, 
who  he  was.  He  answered  in  broken  English:  'My  name  is 
Blackfish ;  when  at  home  with  my  nation,  I  am  a  clever  fellow, 
and  when  here,  a  hog.'  He  meant  that  by  means  of  the  liquor 
which  the  white  people  gave  him,  he  was  sunk  to  the  level  of  that 
beast." 

Heckewelder  says  that  reflecting  Indians  keenly  remarked 
"that  it  was  strange  that  a  people  who  professed  themselves 
believers  in  a  religion,  revealed  to  them  by  the  Great  Spirit  him- 
self; who  say  that  they  have  in  their  houses  the  Word  of  God  and 
his  laws  and  commandments  textually  written,  could  think  of 
making  a  beson  (liquor),  calculated  to  bewitch  people  and  make 
them  destroy  one  another." 

Heckewelder's  observations  concerning  the  English  traders  are 
the  sad  truth.  They  took  advantage  of  the  Indians'  inordinate 
appetite  for  rum;  they  cheated  them  out  of  their  skins  and  furs; 
they  debauched  their  women.  The  Pennsylvania  Assembly,  in 
a  letter  to  Governor  Hamilton,  February  27th,  1754,  character- 
ized the  traders  as  "the  vilest  of  our  own  inhabitants  and  convicts 
imported  from  Great  Britain  and  Ireland."  The  traders  of  other 
Colonies,  many  of  whom  entered  Pennsylvania,  were  no  better 
than  the  Pennsylvania  traders.  Said  Governor  Dinwiddie,  of 
Virginia,  in  a  letter  to  Governor  Hamilton,  of  Pennsylvania,  May 
21st,  1753:  "The  Indian  traders,  in  general,  appear  to  me  to  be 
a  set  of  abandoned  wretches."  In  a  word,  the  English  traders, 
with  few  exceptions,  were  a  vile  and  infamous  horde,  who,  in- 
stead of  contributing  to  the  betterment  of  the  Indian,  corrupted 
and  debauched  him. 

Protests  Against  the  Rum  Traffic 

Rum  was  the  curse  of  the  Red  Man,  and  the  leading  Indian 
chiefs  recognized  it  as  such.  Hence,  from  the  very  beginning  of 
the  rum  trafific  among  the  Pennsylvania  Indians,  we  find  a  series 
of  protests  by  their  chiefs  to  the  Pennsylvania  Authorities.  When 


24  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

the  Conestoga  or  Susquehanna  chief,  Oretyagh,  with  a  number  of 
other  chiefs  of  the  Conestogas  and  Shawnees,  bade  farewell  to 
William  Penn,  on  October  7th,  1701,  just  a  short  time  before 
Penn  left  his  Province  never  to  return,  this  sachem,  in  the  name 
of  the  rest,  told  him  that  the  Indians  had  long  suffered  from  the 
ravages  of  the  rum  traffic,  and  Penn  informed  Oretyagh  and 
associate  chiefs  that  the  Assembly  was  at  that  time  enacting  a 
law,  according  to  their  desire,  to  prevent  their  being  abused  by 
the  selling  of  rum  among  them.  (Pa.  Col.  Rec,  Vol.  2,  pages  45- 
46.)  Penn  early  saw  the  degredation  which  the  Indians'  un- 
quenchable thirst  for  strong  drink  wrought  among  them,  and  he 
did  all  in  his  power  to  remedy  this  matter.  But  the  law  was  no 
sooner  enacted  than  it  was  disregarded  by  the  traders.  Then,  in 
the  minutes  of  a  council  held  at  Philadelphia,  on  May  16th,  1704, 
we  read  the  last  reference  to  Oretyagh  in  recorded  history,  a 
protest  against  the  rum  traffic,  as  follows: 

"Oretyagh,  the  chief  now  of  Conestoga,  requested  him  [Nicole 
Godin,  a  trader]  to  complain  to  the  Governor  [John  Evans]  of 
the  great  quantities  of  rum  continually  brought  to  their  town, 
insomuch  that  they  [the  Conestogas]  are  ruined  by  it,  having 
nothing  left,  but  have  laid  out  all,  even  their  clothes  for  rum,  and 
may  now,  when  threatened  with  war,  be  surprised  by  their 
enemies,  when  besides  themselves  with  drink,  and  so  utterly  be 
destroyed."     (Pa.  Col.  Rec,  Vol.  2,  page  141.) 

The  great  Shikellamy,  the  most  renowned  Indian  that  ever 
lived  in  Pennsylvania,  shortly  after  taking  up  his  residence  on 
the  Susquehanna,  as  vice-gerent  of  the  Six  Nations  over  the 
Delawares,  Shawnees  and  other  Indians  in  the  eastern  part  of 
Pennsylvania,  served  notice  on  the  Colonial  Authorities  that,  if 
the  rum  traffic  among  the  Indians  were  not  better  regulated, 
friendly  relations  between  the  Six  Nations  and  the  Colony  of 
Pennsylvania  would  cease. 

As  we  shall  see  in  the  next  chapter,  the  Shawnees,  who  entered 
eastern  Pennsylvania  as  early  as  1694,  began,  about  1724  to  1727, 
to  migrate  to  the  valleys  of  the  Ohio  and  Allegheny.  One  of  the 
reasons  why  they  migrated  to  the  western  part  of  the  state,  was 
to  escape  the  ruinous  effects  of  strong  liquor.  But  the  trader 
with  his  rum  followed  them  into  the  forests  of  their  western  homes. 

Then  the  Shawnee  on  the  Conemaugh,  Kiskiminetas,  and 
Allegheny  took  steps,  in  1738,  to  restrain  this  pernicious  traffic. 
On  March  20th  of  that  year,  three  of  their  chiefs  in  this  region, 
namely;  "Loyporcowah  (Opessah's  Son),  Newcheconneh  (Deputy 


INDIAN  RELIGION  AND  CHARACTER  25 

King),  and  Coycacolenne,  or  Coracolenne  (Chief  Counsellor)," 
wrote  a  letter  to  Thomas  Penn  and  James  Logan,  Secretary  of 
the  Provincial  Council,  in  which  they  acknowledged  the  receipt 
of  a  present  from  Penn  and  Logan  of  powder,  lead,  and  tobacco, 
delivered  to  them  by  the  trader,  George  Miranda;  in  which  they 
say  they  have  a  good  understanding  with  the  French,  the  Five 
Nations,  the  Ottawas,  and  all  the  French  Indians;  that  the  tract 
of  land  reser\'ed  for  them  by  the  Proprietory  Government  on  the 
west  side  of  the  Susquehanna  does  not  suit  them  at  present;  and 
that  they  desire  to  remain  in  the  region  of  the  Allegheny  and 
Kiskiminetas,  make  a  strong  town  there,  and  keep  their  warriors 
from  making  war  upon  other  nations  at  a  distance.  They  then 
add: 

"After  we  heard  your  letter  read,  and  all  our  people  being 
gathered  together,  we  held  a  council  together,  to  leave  ofif  drinking 
for  the  space  of  four  years  .  .  .  There  was  not  many  of  our 
traders  at  home  at  the  time  of  our  council,  but  our  friends,  Peter 
Chartier  and  George  Miranda;  but  the  proposal  of  stopping  the 
rum  and  all  strong  liquors  was  made  to  the  rest  in  the  winter,  and 
they  were  all  willing.  As  soon  as  it  was  concluded  of,  all  the  rum 
that  was  in  the  towns  was  staved  and  spilled,  belonging  both  to 
Indians  and  white  people,  which  in  quantity  consisted  of  about 
forty  gallons,  that  was  thrown  in  the  street;  and  we  have  appoint- 
ed four  men  to  stave  all  the  rum  or  strong  liquors  that  is  brought 
to  the  towns  hereafter,  either  by  Indians  or  white  men,  during 
the  four  years."  A  pledge  signed  by  ninety-eight  Shawnees  and 
the  two  traders  above  named  accompanied  this  letter,  agreeing 
that  all  rum  should  be  destroyed,  and  four  men  appointed  in 
every  town  to  see  that  no  strong  liquor  should  be  brought  into 
the  Shawnee  towns  for  the  term  of  four  years.  (Pa.  Archives, 
Vol.  1,  pages  549-55L) 

Previous  to  this  action  on  part  of  Loyparcowah  and  other 
chiefs  of  the  Shawnees,  the  Delawares  at  Kittanning  made  com- 
plaints concerning  the  rum  traffic.  In  1732,  the  trader,  Edmund 
Cartlidge,  wrote  the  Governor  from  Kittanning  that  the  chiefs 
there  made  reflections  on  the  Government  for  permitting  such 
large  quantities  of  rum  to  be  carried  to  the  Allegheny  and  sold  to 
the  Indians  at  that  place,  contrary  to  law.  Also,  in  1733,  the 
Shawnee  chiefs  in  the  Allegheny  region  wrote  the  Governor  re- 
questing that  he  send  them  an  order  permitting  them  "to  break 
in  pieces  all  kegs  of  rum  so  brought  yearly  and  monthly  by  some 
new  upstart  of  a  trader  without  a  license,  who  comes  amongst  us 


26  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

and  brings  nothing  but  rum,  no  powder,  nor  lead,  nor  clothing, 
but  takes  away  with  him  those  skins  which  the  old  licensed  traders 
who  bring  us  everything  necessary,  ought  to  have  in  return  for 
their  goods  sold  us  some  years  since."  Also  in  1734,  the  Shawnee 
chiefs  at  Allegheny  wrote  the  Governor  and  requested  that  none 
of  the  licensed  traders  be  allowed  to  bring  them  more  than  thirty 
gallons  of  rum  twice  in  a  year,  except  Peter  Chartier,  who  "trades 
further  than  ye  rest." 

Also,  the  able  Indian  orator  and  wise  counselor,  Scarouady, 
later  successor  to  Tanacharison,  the  Half  King,  protested  to  the 
Pennsylvania  Commissioners  at  the  Carlisle  Conference  of  Octo- 
ber, 1753,  as  follows: 

"Your  traders  now  bring  scarce  any  thing  but  Rum  and  Flour 
.  .  .  The  Rum  ruins  us.  We  beg  you  would  prevent  its  coming 
in  such  quantities  by  regulating  the  traders  .  .  .  When  these 
Whiskey  Traders  come,  they  bring  thirty  or  forty  Caggs  (kegs) 
and  put  them  down  before  Us  and  make  Us  drink,  and  get  all  the 
Skins  that  should  go  to  pay  the  Debts  We  have  contracted  for 
Goods  bought  of  the  Fair  Traders,  and  by  these  means  we  not 
only  ruin  Ourselves  but  them  too.  These  wicked  Whiskey 
Sellers,  when  they  have  once  got  the  Indians  in  Liquor,  make 
them  sell  the  very  Clothes  from  their  Backs.  In  short,  if  this 
Practice  be  continued.  We  must  inevitably  be  ruined.  We  most 
earnestly,  therefore,  beseech  You  to  remedy  it."  (Pa.  Col.  Rec, 
Vol.  5,  page  676.) 

The  whiskey  traders  were  not  checked.  They  continued  their 
work  unabated,  in  spite  of  the  solemn  protestations  of  the  Indian 
chiefs  and  in  spite  of  the  protestations  of  such  good  white  men  as 
Conrad  Weiser,  who,  on  November  28th,  1747,  wrote  the  Provin- 
cial Council  of  Pennsylvania  characterizing  the  havoc  wrought 
among  the  Pennsylvania  Indians  as  "an  abomination  before 
God  and  man."     (Pa.  Col.  Rec,  Vol.  5,  page  167.) 

The  Testimony  of  Adario 

The  foregoing  statements  relate  principally  to  the  Pennsylvania 
Indians.  Let  us,  at  this  point,  hear  the  testimony  of  a  great 
Indian  chief  whose  tribe  did  not  inhabit  Pennsylvania,  the  brave 
and  sagacious  Huron  chief,  Adario,  who  was  gathered  to  his 
fathers  in  1701.    Out  of  the  past  comes  the  voice  of  Adario: 

"As  for  the  maple-water  that  we  drink,  'tis  sweet,  well  tasted, 
healthful,  and  friendly  to  the  stomach,  whereas  your  wine  and 


INDIAN  RELIGION  AND  CHARACTER  27 

brandy  destroy  the  natural  heat,  pall  the  stomach,  inflame  the 
blood,  intoxicate,  and  create  a  thousand  disorders.  A  man  in 
drink  loses  his  reason  before  he  is  aware,  or,  at  least,  his  reason  is 
so  drowned  that  he  is  not  capable  of  distinguishing  what  he  ought 
to  do."  When  told  that  God  had  sent  the  Europeans  to  America 
to  save  the  souls  of  the  Indians,  this  great  Huron  replied  that  it 
was  more  likely  that  God  had  sent  the  Europeans  to  this  continent 
to  learn  to  be  good ;  "for",  said  he,  "the  innocence  of  our  lives,  the 
love  we  tender  to  our  brethren,  and  the  tranquility  of  mind  which 
we  enjoy  in  contemplating  business  to  our  interest,  these,  I  say, 
are  the  three  great  things  that  the  Great  Spirit  requires  of  all  men 
in  general.  We  practice  all  these  things  in  our  villages  naturally ; 
while  the  Europeans  defame,  kill,  rob,  and  pull  one  another  to 
pieces,  in  their  towns.  Your  money  is  the  father  of  luxury, 
lasciviousness,  intrigues,  tricks,  lying,  treachery,  falseness,  and, 
in  a  word,  all  the  mischief  in  the  world  .  .  .  Consider  this  and 
tell  me  if  we  are  not  right  in  refusing  to  finger  it,  or  so  much  as 
look  upon  the  cursed  metal,  since  all  these  evils  caused  by  it  are 
unknown  to  us  .  .  .  All  our  actions  are  guided  by  justice, 
equity,  charity,  sincerity  and  true  faith  .  .  .  Using  bad  language 
and  cursing  the  Great  Spirit  were  never  heard  among  us." 

The  Author's  Purpose 

The  author's  purpose  in  writing  this  chapter  and  the  three 
which  follow  before  the  wars  between  the  Pennsylvania  Indians 
and  the  white  man  are  treated,  is  to  give  the  reader  and  student 
that  background  which  any  fair  minded  student  of  the  Indian 
wars  of  Pennsylvania  should  have.  As  the  reader  proceeds,  he 
will  find  many  things  that  reflect  no  honor  on  the  whites.  But 
it  is  the  author's  duty  to  record  the  wrongs  committed  upon  the 
Indian  as  well  as  the  wrongs  committed  by  him.  History  must 
not  hide  the  truth. 


CHAPTER  II 

The  Pennsylvania  Indian  Tribes 

We  shall  devote  this  chapter  to  a  brief  view  of  the  Indian 
tribes  that  inhabited  Pennsylvania  within  the  historic  period. 

The  Susquehannas,  Minquas,  or  Conestogas 

THE  Susquehannas  is  the  general  term  applied  to  the  Indians 
living  on  both  sides  of  the  Susquehanna  River  and  its 
tributaries,  in  Pennsylvania,  at  the  beginning  of  the  historic 
period.  Racially  and  linguistically,  they  were  of  Iroquoian  stock, 
but  were  never  taken  into  the  league  of  the  Iroquois,  except  as 
subjects.  These  related  tribes  were  known  by  various  names. 
Captain  John  Smith,  the  Virginia  pioneer,  who  met  them  while 
exploring  Chesapeake  Bay  and  its  tributaries  in  1608,  called  them 
the  "Susquehannocks."  The  French  called  them  the  Andastes, 
while  the  Dutch  and  Swedes  called  them  Minquas.  In  the  latter 
days  of  their  history  as  a  tribe,  they  were  called  the  Conestogas. 
To  Captain  John  Smith,  of  the  Colony  of  Virginia,  belongs  the 
distinction  of  being  the  first  white  man  to  see  the  Indians  of 
Pennsylvania,  though  he  never  set  foot  on  Pennsylvania  soil; 
and  the  Indians  meeting  him  and  his  companions,  beheld  for 
the  first  time  the  race  that  was  coming  to  drive  them  from  their 
streams  and  hunting  grounds.  These  Indians  were  the  Sus- 
quehannas. Smith  held  a  conference  with  sixty  of  the  Susque- 
hannocks, near  the  head  of  Chesapeake  Bay,  about  August  1, 
1608,  as  he  and  twelve  companions  were  making  an  exploring 
expedition.  The  sixty  Susquehannocks  had  come  from  one  of 
their  principal  towns  in  what  is  now  Lancaster  County,  Penn- 
sylvania. Smith  gives  the  following  interesting  description  of 
these  Indians: 

"Such  great  and  well  proportioned  men  are  seldom  seen,  for 
they  seemed  like  giants  to  the  English,  yea,  and  to  their  neighbors, 
yet  seemed  of  an  honest  and  simple  disposition.  They  were  with 
much  ado  restrained  from  adoring  us  as  gods.      These  are  the 


'•*>"•; 


/><v 


'/"i'-Vl-''' •"■■■•:■'■•■  ■  V  !^ 


:^-^A><_:>  b 


CAPTAIN   JOHN   SMITH'S  SKETCH   OF  A   SUSQUEHANNA   OR 
CONESTOGA    CHIEF. 


A  VIEW  OF  THE  INDIAN  TRIBES  29 

strangest  people  of  all  these  countries,  both  in  language  and  attire; 
for  their  language  it  may  well  become  their  proportions,  sounding 
from  them  as  a  voice  in  the  vault.  Their  attire  is  the  skins  of 
bears  and  wolves;  some  have  cossacks  made  of  bears'  heads  and 
skins,  that  a  man's  head  goes  through  the  skin's  neck,  and  the  ears 
of  the  bear  fastened  to  his  shoulders,  the  nose  and  teeth  hanging 
down  his  breast,  another  bear's  face  split  behind  him,  and  at  the 
end  of  the  nose  hung  a  paw,  the  half  sleeves  coming  to  the  elbows 
were  the  necks  of  bears,  and  the  arms  through  the  mouth  with 
paws  hanging  at  their  noses.  One  had  the  head  of  a  wolfe  hanging 
in  a  chain  for  a  jewel,  his  tobacco  pipe  three  quarters  of  a  yard 
long,  prettily  carved  with  a  bird,  a  deer,  or  some  such  device  at 
the  great  end,  sufficient  to  beat  out  one's  brains;  with  bows, 
arrows,  and  clubs,  suitable  to  their  greatness.  Five  of  their  chief 
Werowances  came  aboard  us  and  crossed  the  bay  in  the  barge. 
The  picture  of  the  greatest  of  them  is  signified  in  the  map.  The 
calf  of  whose  leg  was  three-quarters  of  a  yard  about,  and  all  the 
rest  of  his  limbs  so  answerable  to  that  proportion  that  he  seemed 
the  goodliest  man  we  ever  beheld.  His  hair,  the  one  side  was 
long,  the  other  shorn  close  with  a  ridge  over  his  crown  like  a 
cock's  comb.  His  arrows  were  five  quarters  long,  headed  with 
the  splinters  of  a  white  christall-like  stone,  in  form  of  a  heart, 
an  inch  broad,  an  inch  and  a  half  or  more  long.  These  he  wore 
in  a  wolf's  skin  at  his  back  for  his  quiver,  his  bow  in  the  one  hand 
and  his  club  in  the  other,  as  is  described." 

Smith  goes  on  to  say  that  these  Susquehannas  were  scarce 
known  to  Powhatan,  the  great  Virginia  chief,  but  that  they  were 
a  powerful  tribe  living  in  palisaded  towns  to  defend  them  from 
the  Massawomeks,  or  Iroquois,  and  having  six  hundred  warriors. 
During  the  ceremonies  connected  with  the  visit  of  this  band  of 
Susquehannas,  Smith  says  that  they  first  sang  "a  most  fearful 
song,"  and  then,  "with  a  most  strange,  furious  action  and  a  hellish 
voice  began  an  oration."  When  the  oration  was  ended,  they 
decorated  Smith  with  a  chain  of  large  white  beads,  and  laid 
presents  of  skins  and  arrows  at  his  feet,  meanwhile  stroking  their 
hands  about  his  neck.  They  told  him  about  their  enemies,  the 
Iroquois,  who,  they  said,  lived  beyond  the  mountains  far  to  the 
north  and  received  their  hatchets  and  other  weapons  from  the 
French  in  Canada.  They  implored  Smith  to  remain  with  them  as 
their  protector,  which,  of  course,  he  could  not  do.  "We  left  them 
at  Tockwogh,"  he  says,  "sorrowing  for  our  departure." 

Smith's  account  of  the  large  stature  of  the  Susquehannas  has 


30  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

been  corroborated  by  subsequent  discoveries,  when  burying 
grounds  of  this  tribe,  in  Lancaster  County,  were  opened  and  very 
large  human  skeletons  found. 

The  Susquehannas,  in  the  early  part  of  the  seventeenth  cen- 
tury, carried  on  war  with  the  "River  Indians,"  as  the  Delawares, 
or  Lenape  then  living  along  the  Delaware  River,  were  called.  The 
Susquehannas  were  friendly  with  both  the  Swedes  and  the  Dutch, 
and  shortly  after  the  Swedes  arrived  on  the  Delaware  in  1638,  they 
sold  part  of  their  lands  to  them.  The  Swedes  equipped  these 
Indians  with  guns,  and  trained  their  warriors  in  European  tactics. 
When  the  Hurons  were  being  worsted  by  the  Iroquois  in  1647,  the 
Susquehannas  offered  the  friendly  Hurons  military  assistance, 
"backed  by  1300  warriors  in  a  single  palisaded  town,  who  had 
been  trained  by  Swedish  soldiers."  They  were  also  friendly  with 
the  colony  of  Maryland  in  the  early  days  of  its  history,  selling 
part  of  their  lands  to  the  Marylanders,  and  receiving  military 
supplies  from  them. 

The  Swedes,  during  their  occupancy  of  the  lower  Delaware, 
carried  on  trade  with  the  Susquehannas,  the  extent  of  which  is 
seen  in  the  report  of  Governor-General  John  Printz,  of  New 
Sweden,  for  1647,  in  which  he  states  that,  because  of  the  conflict 
of  his  colonists  with  the  Dutch,  he  had  suffered  a  loss  of  "8,000  or 
9,000  beavers  which  have  passed  out  of  our  hands"  and  which, 
but  for  the  Dutch,  would  have  been  gotten  from  "the  great 
traders,  the  Minquas." 

The  French  explorer,  Champlain,  says  that,  in  1615,  the  Car- 
antouannais,  as  he  calls  the  Susquehannas,  had  many  villages  on 
the  upper  part  of  the  Susquehanna,  and  that  their  town,  Caran- 
touan,  alone,  could  muster  more  than  eight  hundred  warriors. 
The  exact  location  of  Carantouan  has  been  a  matter  of  much 
conjecture,  but  the  weight  of  authority  places  it  on  or  near  the 
top  of  Spanish  Hill,  in  Athens  Township,  Bradford  County, 
Pennsylvania,  and  within  sight  of  the  town  of  Waverly,  New  York 

In  the  summer  of  1615,  Champlain  was  assisting  the  Hurons 
in  their  war  against  the  Iroquois,  and  when  he  was  at  the  lower 
end  of  Lake  Simcoe,  making  preparations  for  advance  against 
the  Iroquois  town  located  most  likely  near  the  present  town  of 
Fenner,  in  Madison  County,  New  York,  he  learned  from  the 
Hurons  that  there  was  a  certain  nation  of  their  allies  dwelling 
three  days  journey  beyond  the  Onondagas,  who  desired  to  assist 
the  Hurons  in  this  expedition  with  five  hundred  of  their  warriors. 
These  allies  were  none  other  than  that  portion  of  the  Susque- 


A  VIEW  OF  THE  INDIAN  TRIBES  31 

hannas,  living  along  the  Susquehanna  River,  near  the  boundary 
between  the  states  of  Pennsylvania  and  New  York.  Accordingly, 
Champlain  sent  his  interpreter,  Estienne  Brule,  with  twelve 
Huron  companions,  to  visit  Carantouan,  the  chief  town  of  the 
Susquehannas  in  that  region,  for  the  purpose  of  hastening  the 
coming  of  the  five  hundred  warriors. 

Brule  and  his  five  hundred  allies  from  Carantouan  arrived  be- 
fore the  Onondaga  fortress  too  late  to  be  of  any  assistance  to 
Champlain,  who  had  already  made  two  attacks  upon  the  town, 
had  been  wounded  twice  by  the  Onondagas,  and,  despairing  of 
the  arrival  of  the  promised  assistance  of  five  hundred  warriors, 
had  already  retreated  toward  Canada  several  days  before  the 
arrival  of  Brule  and  his  Indians.  Brule  then  returned  with  his 
five  hundred  warriors  to  the  town  of  Carantouan. 

Brule  spent  the  autumn  and  winter  of  1615  and  1616  in  a  tour 
of  exploration  into  the  very  heart  of  Pennsylvania,  visiting  the 
various  clans  of  the  Susquehannas  and,  some  authorities  say, 
the  Eries.  He  followed  the  Susquehanna  River  to  its  mouth,  and 
returned  to  Carantouan.  This  intrepid  Frenchman  thus  gained, 
by  actual  observation,  a  knowledge  of  a  large  section  of  the  state 
and  of  its  primitive  inhabitants  almost  one  hundred  years  before 
any  other  white  man  set  foot  within  the  same  region. 

Another  town  of  the  Susquehannas  was  the  one,  later  called 
Gahontoto,  at  the  mouth  of  Wyalusing  Creek,  Bradford  County. 
The  Moravian  missionaries,  Bishop  Commerhoff  and  David 
Zeisberger,  visited  the  site  of  this  town  in  the  summer  of  1750. 

Another  of  the  towns  of  the  Susquehannas  is  believed  to  have 
been  at  the  mouth  of  Sugar  Creek,  in  Bradford  County,  above  the 
present  town  of  Towanda.  Still  another  of  their  towns,  this  one 
fortified,  was  near  the  mouth  of  Octorara  Creek,  on  the  east  side 
of  the  Susquehanna  River,  in  Maryland,  about  ten  miles  south 
of  the  line  between  Pennsylvania  and  Maryland.  One  of  their 
forts  was  in  Manor  Township,  Lancaster  County,  near  the 
Susquehanna  River,  between  Turkey  Hill  and  Blue  Rock. 
Another  was  on  Wolf  Run  near  Muncy,  Lycoming  County.  The 
location  of  their  principal  fort  was  long  a  matter  of  dispute,  and, 
at  one  time,  actual  warfare,  between  the  heirs  of  Lord  Baltimore 
and  the  heirs  of  William  Penn,  for  the  reason  that  the  southern 
boundary  of  Penn's  colony  was  supposed  to  be  marked  by  it. 
The  weight  of  authority  seems  to  place  its  location  on  the  west 
side  of  the  Susquehanna  River,  in  York  County,  Pennsylvania, 
opposite  Washington  Borough. 


32  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

The  Iroquois,  the  mortal  enemies  of  the  Susquehannas,  at- 
tacked them  at  one  of  their  principal  towns,  in  either  York  or 
Lancaster  County,  Pennsylvania,  in  1663,  sending  down  the  Sus- 
quehanna River,  in  April  of  that  year,  an  expedition  of  eight 
hundred  Onondagas,  Cayugas,  and  Senecas.  On  their  arrival, 
they  found  the  town  defended  on  one  side  by  the  river  and  on  the 
other  by  tree  trunks;  it  was  fianked  by  two  bastions,  constructed 
after  the  European  method,  and  had  also  several  pieces  of  artillery. 
The  Iroquois  decided  not  to  make  an  assault,  but  to  attempt  to 
outwit  the  Susquehannas  by  a  ruse.  Twenty-five  Iroquois  were 
admitted  into  the  fort,  but  these  were  seized,  placed  on  high 
scafTolds,  and  burned  to  death  in  sight  of  their  comrades.  The 
humiliated  Iroquois  now  returned  to  their  home  in  New  York. 

After  this  defeat  of  the  Iroquois,  the  war  was  carried  on  by 
small  parties,  and  now  and  then  a  Susquehanna  was  captured 
and  carried  to  the  villages  of  the  Iroquois,  and  tortured  to  death. 
In  1669,  the  Susquehannas  defeated  the  Cayugas,  and  offered 
peace;  but  their  ambassador  was  put  to  death,  and  the  war  went 
on.  At  this  time,  the  Susquehannas  had  a  great  chief  named 
Hochitqgete,  or  Barefoot;  and  the  medicine  men  of  the  Iroquois 
assured  the  warriors  of  the  confederacy  that,  if  they  would  make 
another  attack  on  the  Susquehannas,  their  efforts  would  be  re- 
warded by  the  capture  of  Barefoot  and  his  execution  at  the  stake. 
So,  in  the  summer  of  1672,  a  band  of  forty  Cayugas  descended 
the  Susquehanna  in  canoes,  and  twenty  Senecas  marched  over- 
land to  attack  the  enemy  in  the  fields;  but  a  band  of  sixty  Sus- 
quehanna boys,  none  over  sixteen,  routed  the  Senecas,  killing  one 
and  capturing  another.  The  band  of  youthful  warriors  then 
pressed  on  against  the  Cayugas,  and  defeated  them,  killing  eight 
and  wounding  fifteen  or  sixteen  more,  but  losing  half  of  their  own 
gallant  band.  At  this  time,  it  is  said,  the  Susquehannas  were 
so  reduced  by  war  and  pestilence  that  their  fighting  force  con- 
sisted of  only  three  hundred  warriors. 

Finally,  in  1675,  according  to  the  Jesuit  Relation  and  Colden 
in  his  "History  of  the  Five  Nations",  the  Susquehannas  fell  be- 
fore the  arms  of  the  Iroquois;  but  the  details  of  the  defeat  are 
sadly  lacking.  It  seems  that  the  Iroquois,  about  this  time,  had 
driven  them  down  upon  the  tribes  of  the  South  who  were  then 
allies  of  the  English,  and  that  this  involved  them  in  war  with 
Maryland  and  Virginia.  Finding  themselves  surrounded  by 
enemies  on  all  sides,  a  portion  of  the  Susquehannas  left  the  land 
of  their  forefathers  and  the  beautiful  river  bearing  their  name. 


A  VIEW  OF  THE  INDIAN  TRIBES  33 

and  took  up  their  abode  in  the  western  part  of  Maryland,  near 
the  Piscataways. 

In  the  summer  of  1675,  a  white  man  was  murdered  by  some 
Indians,  most  probably  Senecas,  on  the  Virginia  side  of  the 
Potomac;  whereupon,  a  party  of  Virginia  militia  killed  fourteen 
of  the  Susquehannocks  and  Doeg  Indians  in  retaliation.  Shortly 
afterwards  several  other  whites  were  murdered  on  both  sides  of 
the  Potomac.  The  colony  of  Virginia  then  organized  several 
companies,  led  by  Colonel  John  Washington,  great-grandfather 
of  George  Washington,  to  co-operate  with  a  Maryland  force  of 
two  hundred  and  fifty  troops,  led  by  Major  Thomas  Truman. 
The  Susquehannocks  claimed  that  they  were  entirely  innocent  of 
any  of  these  murders  and  sent  four  of  their  chiefs  as  an  embassy 
to  Major  Truman,  who  were  knocked  on  the  head  by  his  soldiers. 
This  so  enraged  the  Susquehannocks  that  a  long  border  warfare 
ensued  which  was  kept  up  until  they  became  lost  to  history. 

Another  portion  of  the  Susquehannocks  remained  near  their 
old  home  at  Conestoga,  Lancaster  County,  where  they  were  later 
joined  by  a  third  portion  which  had  been  taken  by  the  Iroquois  to 
the  Oneida  country  in  New  York,  and  there  retained  until  they 
lost  their  language,  when  they  were  permitted  to  join  their 
brethren  at  Conestoga.  Here  William  Penn  and  his  son,  William, 
visited  the  Conestogas  during  his  last  stay  in  his  province  in  1701. 
Here,  also,  the  Conestogas  lived  until  the  descendants  of  this 
remnant  of  a  once  powerful  tribe  were  killed  in  December,  1763, 
by  a  band  of  Scotch-Irish  settlers  from  Donegal  and  Paxtang, — 
the  last  melancholy  chapter  in  the  history  of  the  Susquehannas, 
or  Conestogas.  Conestoga,  for  generations  the  central  seat  of 
this  tribe  in  the  lower  Susquehanna  region,  was  about  four  miles 
southwest  of  Millersville,  Lancaster  County.  A  monument 
marks  the  site  of  this  historic  Indian  town.  It  was  erected  in 
1924  by  the  Lancaster  County  Historical  Society  and  the  Penn- 
sylvania Historical  Commission. 

The  Delawares  or  Lenape 

At  the  dawn  of  the  historic  period  of  Pennsylvania,  we  find 
the  basin  of  the  Delaware  River  inhabited  by  an  Indian  tribe 
called  the  Delawares,  or  Lenape.  The  English  called  them  Dela- 
wares from  the  fact  that,  upon  their  arrival  in  this  region,  they 
found  the  council-fires  of  this  tribe  on  the  banks  of  the  Delaware 
River.    The  French  called  them  Loups,  "wolves",  a  term  probably 


34  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

first  applied  to  the  Mohicans,  a  kindred  tribe,  on  the  Hudson 
River  in  New  York.  However,  in  their  own  language,  they  were 
called  Lenape,  or  Lenni-Lenape,  meaning  "real  men",  or  "original 
men." 

The  Lenape  belonged  to  the  great  Algonquin  family — by  far 
the  greatest  Indian  family  in  North  America,  measured  by  the 
extent  of  territory  occupied.  This  family  surrounded  on  all  sides 
the  Iroquoian  family,  of  which  we  shall  hereafter  speak,  and 
extended  from  Labrador  westward  through  Canada  to  the  Rocky 
Mountains  and  southward  to  South  Carolina.  It  also  extended 
westward  through  the  Mississippi  Valley  to  the  RockyMountains. 
The  most  important  tribes  of  this  family  were  the  Mohican, 
Massachuset,  Miami,  Sac  and  Fox,  Ojibwa,  Blackfoot,  Illinois, 
Shawnee,  and  Lenape;  and  among  the  great  personages  of  the 
Algonquins  were  King  Philip,  Pocahontas,  Pontiac,  Tecumseh, 
and  Tamenend,  the  last  of  whom  made  the  historic  treaty  with 
William  Penn  described  in  Chapter  III. 

Traditional  History  of  the  Lenape 

The  early  traditional  history  of  the  Lenape  is  contained  in 
their  national  legend,  the  Walum  Olum.  According  to  this  sacred 
tribal  history,  the  Lenape,  in  long  ages  past,  lived  in  the  vast 
region  west  of  the  Mississippi.  For  some  reason  not  known,  they 
left  their  western  home,  and,  after  many  years  of  wandering  east- 
ward, reached  the  Namaesi  Sipu,  or  Mississippi,  where  they  fell 
in  with  the  Mengwe,  or  Iroquois,  who  had  likewise  emigrated 
from  the  distant  West  in  search  of  a  new  home,  and  had  arrived 
at  this  river  at  a  point  somewhat  higher  up.  The  spies  sent  for- 
ward by  the  Lenape  for  the  purpose  of  reconnoitering,  had  dis- 
covered, before  the  arrival  of  the  main  body,  that  the  region  east 
of  the  Mississippi  was  inhabited  by  a  powerful  nation  called  the 
Talligewi,  or  Alligewi,  whose  domain  reached  eastward  to  the 
Allegheny  Mountains,  which  together  with  the  beautiful  Alle- 
gheny River,  are  named  for  this  ancient  race.  The  Alligewi  had 
many  large  towns  on  the  rivers  of  the  Mississippi  and  Ohio 
valleys,  and  had  built  innumerable  mounds,  fortifications  and 
intrenchments,  hundreds  of  which  still  remain,  and  are  called  the 
works  of  the  "Mound  Builders".  Says  Schoolcraft:  "The  banks 
of  the  Allegheny  were,  in  ancient  times,  occupied  by  an  important 
tribe,  now  unknown,  who  preceded  the  Delawares  and  Iroquois. 
They  were  called  Alleghans  (Alligewi)  by  Colden."    It  is  related 


A  VIEW  OF  THE  INDIAN  TRIBES  35 

that  the  Alligewi  were  tall  and  stout,  and  that  there  were  giants 
among  them. 

When  the  Lenape  arrived  at  the  Mississippi,  they  sent  a  mes- 
sage to  the  Alligewi  requesting  that  they  be  permitted  to  settle 
among  them.  This  request  was  refused,  but  the  Lenape  obtained 
permission  to  pass  through  the  territory  of  the  Alligewi  and  seek 
a  settlement  farther  to  the  eastward.  They  accordingly  began 
to  cross  the  Mississippi;  but  the  Alligewi,  seeing  that  their  num- 
bers were  vastly  greater  than  they  had  supposed,  made  a  furious 
attack  upon  those  who  had  crossed,  and  threatened  the  whole 
tribe  with  destruction,  if  they  dared  to  persist  in  crossing  to  the 
eastern  side  of  the  river. 

Angered  by  the  treachery  of  the  Alligewi  and  not  being  pre- 
pared for  conflict,  the  Lenape  consulted  together  as  to  whether 
they  should  make  a  trial  of  strength,  and  were  convinced  that  the 
enemy  were  too  powerful  for  them.  Then  the  Mengwe,  who  had 
hitherto  been  spectators  from  a  distance,  offered  to  join  the 
Lenape,  on  condition  that,  after  conquering  the  Alligewi,  they 
should  be  entitled  to  share  in  the  fruits  of  the  conquest. 

Having  united  their  forces,  the  Lenape  and  the  Mengwe  de- 
clared war  against  the  Alligewi,  and  started  on  their  onward 
march  eastward  across  the  continent,  gradually  driving  out  the 
Alligewi,  who  fled  down  the  Mississippi  Valley  never  to  return. 
This  conquest  lasted  many  years,  during  which  the  Lenape  lost 
great  numbers  of  their  best  warriors,  while  the  Mengwe  would 
always  lag  back  in  the  rear  leaving  them  to  bear  the  brunt  of 
battle.  At  the  end,  the  conquerors  divided  the  possessions  of  the 
defeated  race;  the  Mengwe  taking  the  country  in  the  vicinity  of 
the  Great  Lakes  and  their  tributary  streams,  and  the  Lenape  tak- 
ing the  land  to  the  south.  There  has  been  much  conjecture  as  to 
who  the  ancient  Alligewi  were,  some  historians  believing  them  to 
have  been  the  "Mound  Builders,"  but  most  modern  authorities 
believe  them  to  have  been  identical  with  the  Cherokees. 

For  a  long  period,  possibly  many  centuries,  according  to  the 
Walum  Olum,  the  Mengwe  and  Lenape  resided  peacefully  in  this 
country,  and  increased  rapidly  in  population.  Some  of  their 
hunters  and  warriors  crossed  the  Allegheny  Mountains,  and,  arriv- 
ing at  the  streams  flowing  eastward,  followed  them  to  the  Sus- 
quehanna River,  and  this  stream  to  the  ocean.  Other  enterprising 
pathfinders  penetrated  the  wilderness  to  the  Delaware  River,  and 
exploring  still  eastward,  arrived  at  the  Hudson.    Some  of  these 


36  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

explorers  returned  to  their  nation  and  reported  the  discoveries 
they  had  made,  describing  the  country  as  abounding  in  game  and 
the  streams  as  having  an  abundance  of  water-fowl  and  fish,  with 
no  enemy  to  be  dreaded. 

The  Lenape  considered  these  discoveries  as  fortunate  for  them, 
and  believed  the  newly  found  region  to  be  the  country  destined 
for  them  by  the  Great  Spirit  as  their  permanent  abode.  Con- 
sequently they  began  to  migrate  thither,  settling  on  the  four 
great  rivers, — the  Susquehanna,  the  Potomac,  the  Delaware, 
and  the  Hudson.  The  Walum  Olum  states,  however,  that  not 
all  of  the  Lenape  reached  the  eastern  part  of  the  United  States, 
many  of  them  having  remained  behind  to  assist  a  great  body  of 
their  people  who  had  not  crossed  the  Mississippi,  but  had  retreated 
into  the  interior  of  the  country  on  the  other  side,  on  being  in- 
formed of  the  treacherous  attack  of  the  Alligewi  upon  those  who 
had  attempted  to  cross  this  stream.  It  is  further  stated  that 
another  part  of  the  Lenape  remained  near  the  eastern  bank  of 
the  Mississippi. 

According  to  this  traditional  history,  therefore,  the  Lenape 
nation  finally  became  divided  into  three  separate  bodies;  the  part 
that  had  not  crossed  the  Mississippi;  the  part  that  remained  near 
the  eastern  bank  of  the  Mississippi ;  and  the  part  that  settled  on 
the  four  great  eastern  rivers  above  named. 

That  branch  of  the  Delawares  which  settled  in  the  eastern  part 
of  the  country  divided  into  three  divisions,  or  clans, — the  Munsee, 
(later  corrupted  to  Monsey),  the  Unami,  and  the  Unalachitgo. 
These  were  called  the  Wolf,  the  Turtle,  and  the  Turkey  clans  re- 
spectively, from  their  respective  animal  types  of  totems.  With 
these  creatures  which  they  had  adopted  as  their  symbols,  they 
believed  themselves  connected  by  a  mystic  and  powerful  tie. 

The  Munsee  (Wolf  Clan),  at  the  dawn  of  the  historic  period, 
were  living  in  the  mountain  country,  from  about  the  mouth  of  the 
Lehigh  River  northward  into  New  York  and  New  Jersey,  em- 
bracing the  territory  between  the  Blue  or  Kittatinny  Mountains 
and  the  sources  of  the  Susquehanna  and  Delaware  Rivers.  A 
part  of  the  tribe,  also,  dwelt  on  the  Susquehanna,  and  still  another 
part  had  a  village  and  peach  orchard  near  Nazareth  in  North- 
ampton County,  in  the  triangle  between  the  Delaware  and  Lehigh. 
However,  their  chief  village  was  Minisink,  in  Sussex  County, 
New  Jersey.  The  Munsee  were  the  most  warlike  of  the  Dela- 
wares; they  took  a  prominent  part  in  the  Indian  wars  of  Colonial 


A  VIEW  OF  THE  INDIAN  TRIBES  37 

Pennsylvania.  Being  defrauded  out  of  their  lands  by  the  noto- 
rious "Walking  Purchase"  of  1737,  which  obliged  them  to  move, 
first  to  the  Susquehanna  and  then  to  the  Ohio,  they  became  the 
bitter  enemies  of  the  white  man,  and  drenched  the  frontier  settle- 
ments with  the  blood  of  the  pioneers.  The  Munsee  have  fre- 
quently been  considered  a  separate  tribe,  inasmuch  as  they 
diflFered  greatly  from  the  other  clans  of  the  Lenape,  and  spoke  a 
different  dialect. 

The  Unami  (Turtle  Clan),  "down  river  people,"  at  the  open- 
ing of  the  historic  period  dwelt  on  both  sides  of  the  Delaware  from 
the  mouth  of  the  Lehigh  to  the  line  dividing  the  states  of  Pennsyl- 
vania and  Delaware.  Their  chief  village  was  Shackamaxon, 
which  was  probably  the  capital  of  the  Lenape  nation,  and  it  stood 
on  about  the  site  of  Germantown,  a  suburb  of  Philadelphia.  The 
principal  chief  of  the  Unami  was  the  "King"  of  the  united  Lenape 
nation,  by  immemorial  custom  presiding  at  all  the  councils  of 
the  tribe. 

The  Unalachtigo  (Turkey  Clan)  "people  living  near  the  sea," 
at  the  opening  of  the  historic  period,  occupied  the  land  on  the 
lower  reach  of  the  Delaware  River  and  Delaware  Bay.  Their 
villages  were  on  both  sides  of  the  river;  and  their  chief  village,  or 
capital  of  the  clan,  was  Chikoki,  on  the  site  of  Burlington,  New 
Jersey. 

From  these  three  clans,  or  tribes,  comprising  the  great  body  of 
the  Delawares,  have  sprung  many  others,  who,  for  their  own 
convenience,  chose  distant  parts  in  which  to  settle.  Among  these 
were  the  Mahicans,  or  Mohicans,  who  by  intermarriage  became 
a  detached  body,  and  crossing  the  Hudson  River,  dwelt  in  eastern 
New  York  and  western  Connecticut;  and  the  Nanticokes,  who 
had  proceeded  to  the  South,  and  settled  in  Maryland  and  Virginia. 
It  is  to  be  noted,  too,  that  the  Delawares,  by  reason  of  priority 
of  political  rank  and  of  occupying  the  central  home  territory  from 
which  the  kindred  tribes  had  diverged,  were  assigned  special  dig- 
nity and  authority.  It  is  said  that  forty  tribes  looked  up  to  them 
with  respect,  and  that,  in  the  great  councils  of  the  Algonquins, 
they  took  first  place  as  "grandfathers"  of  the  race,  while  others 
were  called  by  them  '  'children , "  '  'grandchildren , ' '  and  "nephews. ' ' 
It  is  not  certain  that  this  precedence  of  the  Delawares  had  any 
importance  within  the  period  of  white  settlement,  but  it  no  doubt 
had  in  the  far  dim  past.  And  it  seems  true  that  the  Algonquin 
tribes  refrained  from  war  with  one  another. 


38  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

The  Iroquois  Form  a  Great  Confederation 
and  Subjugate  the  Lenape 

It  will  be  remembered  that,  when  the  Lenape,  or  Delawares, 
and  the  Mengwe,  or  Iroquois,  divided  the  country  of  the  Alligewi 
between  them,  the  Mengwe  took  the  part  in  the  vicinity  of  the 
Great  Lakes  and  their  tributary  streams,  north  of  the  part  taken 
by  the  Lenape.  The  Mengwe  later  proceeded  farther  and  settled 
below  the  Great  Lakes  and  along  the  St.  Lawrence  River,  so  that 
when  the  Lenape  had  moved  to  the  eastern  part  of  the  United 
States,  the  Mengwe  became  their  northern  neighbors.  The 
Mengwe  now  became  jealous  of  the  growing  power  of  the  Lenape, 
and  finally  assumed  dominion  over  them. 

To  the  Moravian  Missionary,  Rev.  John  Heckewelder,  who 
had  lived  among  the  Delawares  for  more  than  thirty  years,  they 
related  how  this  dominion  came  about.  The  great  chiefs  of  the 
Delawares  stated  to  Heckewelder  that  the  Mengwe  clandestinely 
sought  to  start  quarrels  between  the  Lenape  and  distant  tribes, 
hoping  thus  to  break  the  might  of  the  Lenape.  Each  nation  had 
a  particular  mark  on  its  war  clubs,  different  from  that  of  any 
other  nation.  So  the  Mengwe,  having  stolen  into  the  Cherokee 
country  and  secretly  murdered  a  Cherokee  and  left  beside  the 
victim  a  war  club,  such  as  the  Lenape  used,  the  Cherokees  natur- 
ally concluded  that  the  Lenape  committed  the  murder,  and  fell 
suddenly  upon  them,  and  a  long  and  bloody  war  ensued  between 
the  two  nations.  The  treachery  of  the  Mengwe  having  been  at 
length  discovered,  the  Lenape  resolved  upon  the  extermination  of 
this  deceitful  tribe.  War  was  declared  against  the  Mengwe,  and 
carried  on  with  vigor,  when  the  Mengwe,  finding  that  they  were 
no  match  for  the  powerful  Lenape  and  their  kindred  tribes,  re- 
solved upon  uniting  their  clans  into  a  confederacy.  Up  until  this 
time,  each  tribe  of  the  Mengwe  had  acted  independently  of  the 
others,  and  they  had  not  been  inclined  to  come  under  any  supreme 
authority.  Accordingly,  about  the  year  1570,  the  Mengwe  formed 
the  great  confederacy  of  their  five  kindred  tribes,  the  Mohawks, 
the  Oneidas,  the  Onondagas,  the  Cayugas,  and  the  Senecas,  known 
as  the  Five  (later  Six)  Nations. 

Thus  the  Delawares  claimed  that  the  Iroquois  Confederacy 
was  formed  for  the  purpose  of  preventing  the  extermination  of 
the  Mengwe  by  the  Lenape.  Other  authorities  say  that  the  pur- 
pose was  to  end  inter-tribal  feud  and  war  among  the  Mengwe, 
themselves;  to  enable  the  allied  tribes  to  make  mutual  offense  and 


A  VIEW  OF  THE  INDIAN  TRIBES  39 

defense,  and  to  advance  their  general  welfare.  Thannawage,  it  is 
claimed,  was  the  aged  Mohawk  chief  who  first  proposed  the 
alliance.  Other  authorities  say  that  Dekanawida,  the  Iroquois 
statesman,  prophet  and  law  giver,  planned  and  formed  the  historic 
confederation;  and  that  he  was  assisted  in  this  work  by  his 
disciple  and  co-adjutor,  Hiawatha,  whose  name  has  been  im- 
mortalized by  the  poet,  Longfellow,  in  his  charming  poem.  It  is 
to  be  noted,  however,  that,  while  in  "Hiawatha",  Longfellow 
gave  the  English  language  one  of  its  finest  poems ;  yet,  due  to  his 
adopting  the  error  of  Schoolcraft  in  applying  to  Hiawatha  the 
myths  and  legends  relating  to  the  Chippewa  deity,  Manabozho, 
this  poem  does  not  contain  a  single  fact  or  fiction  relating  to  the 
great  chieftain  of  the  Iroquois. 

The  following  chiefs,  also,  assisted  in  forming  the  confederacy: 
Toganawita,  representing  the  Onondagas;  Togahayon,  represent- 
ing the  Cayugas;  and  Ganiatario  and  Satagaruyes,  representing 
the  Senecas.  This  confederacy  is  known  in  history  as  the  Five 
Nations,  until  the  Tuscaroras,  a  tribe  having  been  expelled  from 
North  Carolina  and  Virginia  in  1712  or  1713,  and  having  sought 
an  asylum  among  the  Iroquois  of  Pennsylvania  and  New  York, 
were  formally  admitted  to  the  alliance  in  1722,  after  which  time 
the  confederacy  is  known  as  the  Six  Nations.  The  French  gave 
the  Indians  of  the  confederacy  the  name  of  Iroquois,  while  the 
Delawares  continued  to  call  them  Mengwe,  later  corrupted  to 
Mingo.  The  Mohicans  and  the  Dutch  called  them  Maquas,  while 
Powhatan  called  them  Massawomekes. 

But,  to  resume  the  story  which  the  Delawares  told  Hecke- 
welder.  They  said  that,  after  the  forming  of  the  confederacy, 
very  bloody  wars  were  carried  on  between  the  Iroquois  and  them- 
selves in  which  they  were  generally  successful,  and  while  these 
wars  were  in  progress,  the  French  landed  in  Canada  and  com- 
bined against  the  Iroquois,  inasmuch  as  the  Five  Nations  were 
not  willing  that  these  Europeans  should  establish  themselves  in 
that  country.  At  last  the  Mengwe,  or  Iroquois,  seeing  them- 
selves between  two  fires,  and  not  seeing  any  prospect  of  conquer- 
ing the  Lenape  by  arms,  resorted  to  a  stratagem  to  secure  do- 
minion over  them. 

The  plan  was  to  persuade  the  Lenape  to  abstain  from  the  use 
of  arms,  and  to  assume  the  station  of  mediators  and  umpires 
among  their  warlike  neighbors.  In  the  language  of  the  Indians, 
the  Lenape  were  to  be  made  "women."  As  explaining  the  signifi- 
cance of  this  expression,  the  Delawares  said  that  wars  among  the 


40  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

Indians  in  those  days  were  never  brought  to  an  end,  but  by  the 
interference  of  the  weaker  sex.  It  was  not  considered  becoming 
for  a  warrior  to  ask  for  peace.  He  must  fight  to  the  end.  "With 
these  dispositions,  war  would  never  have  ceased  among  Indians, 
until  the  extermination  of  one  or  the  other  party,  if  the  tender  and 
compassionate  sex  had  not  come  forward,  and  by  their  moving 
speeches,  persuaded  the  enraged  combatants  to  bury  their 
hatchets,  and  make  peace.  On  these  occasions  they  were  very 
eloquent  .  .  .  They  would  describe  the  sorrows  of  widowed 
wives,  and,  above  all,  of  bereaved  mothers.  The  pangs  of  child- 
birth, they  had  willingly  suffered.  They  had  carefully  reared 
their  sons  to  manhood.  Then  how  cruel  it  was  to  see  these 
promising  youths  fall  victims  to  the  rage  of  war, — to  see  them 
slaughtered  on  the  field,  or  burned  at  the  stake.  The  thought  of 
such  scenes  made  them  curse  their  own  existence  and  shudder 
at  the  thought  of  bearing  children."  Speeches  like  these  generally 
had  the  desired  effect,  and  the  women,  by  the  honorable  function 
of  peace-makers,  held  a  very  dignified  position.  Therefore,  it 
would  be  a  magnanimous  and  honorable  act  for  a  powerful  nation 
like  the  Lenape  to  assume  that  station  by  which  they  would  be 
the  means  of  saving  the  Indian  race  from  extinction. 

Such,  according  to  Heckewelder,  were  the  arguments  used  by 
the  artful  Iroquois  to  ensnare  the  Lenape.  Unfortunately  the 
Delawares  listened  to  the  voice  of  their  enemies,  and  consented 
to  become  the  "woman  nation"  among  the  Indians.  With  elab- 
orate ceremonies,  they  were  installed  in  their  new  function. 
Eloquent  speeches  were  made,  accompanied  with  belts  of  wam- 
pum. The  place  of  the  ceremony  of  "taking  the  hatchet  out  of 
the  hand  of  the  Lenape"  and  of  placing  them  in  the  situation  of 
"the  woman"  was  at  Nordman's  Kill,  about  four  miles  south  of 
Albany,  New  York.  The  year  of  the  alleged  occurrence  is  un- 
known, but  it  is  said  to  have  been  somewhere  between  1609  and 
1620.  Both  the  Delawares  and  the  Mohicans  told  Heckewelder 
that  the  Dutch  were  present  at  this  ceremony  and  had  no  incon- 
siderable part  in  the  intrigue,  the  Mohicans  explaining  that  it 
was  fear  that  caused  the  Dutch  of  New  York  to  conspire  with  the 
Mengwe  against  the  Lenape.  It  appears  that,  at  the  place  where 
the  Dutch  were  then  making  their  settlement,  great  bodies  of 
warriors  would  pass  and  repass,  interrupting  their  undertakings; 
so  that  they  thought  it  well  to  have  an  alliance  with  the  Iroquois. 
Furthermore,  the  Delawares  told  Heckewelder  that,  when  the 


A  VIEW  OF  THE  INDIAN  TRIBES  41 

English  took  New  York  from  the  Dutch,  they  stepped  into  the 
same  alHance  with  the  Iroquois  that  their  predecessors  had  made. 

The  Iroquois  denied  that  such  an  intrigue  as  related  above  ever 
took  place.  They  alleged,  on  the  other  hand,  that  they  had 
conquered  the  Lenape  in  battle  and  had  thus  compelled  them  to 
become  "women,"— to  submit  to  the  greatest  humiliation  a 
spirited  and  warlike  nation  can  suffer.  Many  historians  believe 
that  the  Delawares  imposed  upon  the  venerable  Rev.  Hecke- 
welder  by  inventing  a  cunning  tale  in  explanation  of  the  humilia- 
tion under  which  they  were  smarting.  Also,  President  William 
Henry  Harrison,  in  his  "Aborigines  of  the  Ohio  Valley",  gives  the 
story  of  the  Delawares  little  credence.  He  says  that  the  Dela- 
wares were  too  sagacious  a  race  to  fall  into  such  a  snare  as  they 
allege  the  Iroquois  laid  for  them.  Rev.  Heckewelder,  the  staunch 
friend  of  the  Delawares,  calls  attention  to  the  fact  that,  while  the 
Iroquois  claim  they  conquered  the  Delawares  by  force  of  arms 
and  not  by  stratagem,  yet  the  Iroquois  have  no  tradition  among 
them  of  the  particulars  of  the  conquest. 

So  much  for  the  story  which  the  Delawares  told  Heckewelder. 
Many  authorities  state,  however,  that  the  time  of  the  subjugation 
of  the  Delawares  was  much  later  than  the  date  given  Heckewelder. 
Some  have  stated  that  the  Delawares  were  not  made  tributaries 
of  the  Iroquois  until  after  the  coming  of  William  Penn;  but  the 
celebrated  Delaware  chief,  King  Beaver,  told  Conrad  Weiser  at 
Aughwick  on  September  4,  1754,  that  the  subjugation  took  place 
before  Penn's  arrival.  It  has  been  contended  that,  when  the 
Iroquois  finally  conquered  the  Susquehannas,  in  1675,  the 
Delawares  were  allies  of  the  Susquehannas,  and  that  therefore 
the  overcoming  of  the  Susquehannas  included  the  subjugation  of 
the  Delawares.  At  the  first  extended  conference  between  the 
Pennsylvania  Authorities  and  the  Indians,  of  which  a  record  has 
been  preserved,  held  at  Philadelphia  on  July  6,  1694,  the  Dela- 
ware chief,  Hithquoquean,  or  Idquoquequoan,  advised  the 
Colonial  Authorities  that  he  and  his  associate  chiefs  had  shortly 
before  this  time  received  a  message  from  the  Onondagas  and 
Senecas  containing  the  following  statement:  "You  Delaware 
Indians  do  nothing  but  stay  at  home  and  boil  your  pots,  and  are 
like  women ;  while  we  Onondagas  and  Senecas  go  ahead  and  fight 
the  enemy."  We,  therefore,  conclude  that  it  cannot  be  stated 
with  exactness,  just  when  the  subjugation  of  the  Delawares  took 
place;  and,  inasmuch  as  there  is  no  record  of  any  conquest  after 


42  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

the  time  of  Penn's  arrival,  it  may  be  that  the  subjugation  took 
place  through  fear  and  intimidation  rather  than  by  war. 

Whatever  may  be  the  facts  as  to  how  the  Iroquois  reduced  the 
Delawares  to  a  state  of  vassalage — whether  by  artifice,  intimida- 
tion, or  warfare — the  fact  remains  that  about  the  year  1720,  this 
powerful  northern  confederacy  assumed  active  dominion  over 
them,  forbidding  them  to  make  war  or  sales  of  lands, — a  condition 
that  existed  until  the  time  of  the  French  and  Indian  War.  During 
the  summer  of  1755,  the  Delawares  declared  that  they  were  no 
longer  subjects  of  the  Six  Nations,  and,  at  Tioga,  in  the  year  1756, 
their  great  chieftain,  Teedyuscung,  extorted  from  the  chiefs  of 
the  Iroquois  an  acknowledgment  of  Delaware  independence. 
However,  from  time  to  time,  after  1756,  the  Iroquois  persisted  in 
claiming  the  Delawares  were  their  vassals,  until  shortly  before 
the  treaty  of  Greenville,  Darke  County,  Ohio,  in  August,  1795, 
when  they  formally  declared  the  Delaware  nation  to  be  no 
longer  "women,"  but  MEN. 

Westward  Migration  of  the  Delawares 

As  early  as  1724,  Delawares  of  the  Turtle  and  Turkey  clans 
began,  by  permission  of  the  Six  Nations,  to  migrate  from  the 
region  near  the  Forks  of  the  Susquehanna  to  the  valleys  of  the 
Allegheny  and  Ohio,  coming  chiefly  from  the  country  to  the  east 
and  southeast  of  Shamokin  (Sunbury).  They  proceeded  up  the 
east  side  of  the  West  Branch  of  the  Susquehanna  as  far  as  Lock 
Haven,  where  they  crossed  this  stream,  and  ascended  the  valley 
of  Bald  Eagle  Creek  to  a  point  near  where  Milesburg,  Center 
County,  now  stands.  From  there,  they  went  in  a  westerly  direc- 
tion along  Marsh  Creek,  over  or  near  Indian  Grave  Hill,  near 
Snowshoe  and  Moshanon,  Center  County,  crossing  Moshanon 
Creek;  and  from  there  through  Morris,  Graham,  Bradford,  and 
Lawrence  Townships,  Clearfield  County,  reaching  the  West 
Branch  of  the  Susquehanna  again  at  Chinklacamoose  on  the 
site  of  the  present  town  of  Clearfield,  Clearfield  County.  From 
this  point,  they  ascended  the  West  Branch  of  the  Susquehanna 
for  a  few  miles;  thence  up  Anderson's  Creek,  crossing  the  divide 
between  this  stream  and  the  Mahoning,  in  Brady  Township, 
Clearfield  County;  thence  down  the  Mahoning  Valley  through 
Punxsutawney,  Jefferson  County,  to  a  point  on  the  Allegheny 
River,  about  ten  miles  below  the  mouth  of  the  Mahoning,  where 
they  built  their  first  town  in  the  course  of  their  westward  migra- 


A  VIEW  OF  THE  INDIAN  TRIBES  43 

tion,  which  they  called  Kittanning, — a  town  famous  in  the  Indian 
annals  of  Pennsylvania.  Other  Delaware  towns  were  soon 
established  in  the  Allegheny  Valley  and  other  places  in  the  western 
part  of  the  state  to  which  the  migration  continued  until  the  out- 
break of  the  French  and  Indian  War.  The  "Walking  Purchase" 
of  1737  caused  the  westward  migration  of  the  Delawares  of  the 
Wolf  clan.  Thus  it  is  seen  that  the  Delawares  retraced  their  steps 
across  Pennsylvania.  By  the  outbreak  of  the  Revolutionary 
War,  nearly  all  the  Delawares  had  been  pressed  westward  into 
Ohio. 

Domain  of  the  Iroquois 

When  the  historic  period  of  Pennsylvania  begins,  we  find  the 
domain  of  the  Five  Nations  extending  from  the  borders  of  Ver- 
mont to  Lake  Erie,  and  from  Lake  Ontario  to  the  headwaters  of 
the  Delaware,  Susquehanna,  and  Allegheny.  This  territory  they 
called  their  "long  house."  The  Senecas,  who  lived  on  the  head- 
waters of  the  Allegheny,  and  many  of  whose  settlements  were 
in  Pennsylvania,  guarded  the  western  door  of  the  house,  the 
Mohawks,  the  eastern,  and  the  Cayugas,  the  southern,  or  that 
which  opened  on  the  Susquehanna. 

The  principal  village  and  capital  of  these  "Romans  of  Ameri- 
ca," as  DeWitt  Clinton  called  them,  was  called  Onondaga,  later 
Onondaga  Castle,  and  was  situated  from  before  1654  to  1681,  on 
Indian  Hill,  in  the  present  town  of  Pompey,  near  Onondaga  Lake, 
in  central  New  York.  In  1677  it  contained  140  cabins.  After- 
ward it  was  removed  to  Butternut  Creek,  where  the  castle  was 
burned  in  1696,  in  the  war  between  the  Five  Nations  and  the 
French.  In  1 720,  it  was  again  removed  to  Onondaga  Creek,  a  few 
miles  south  of  Lake  Onondaga. 

The  Smithsonian  Institution,  in  its  "Handbook  of  American 
Indians,"  says  the  following  of  the  Iroquois:  "Around  the  Great 
Council  Fire  of  the  League  of  the  Iroquois  at  Onondaga,  with 
punctilious  observance  of  the  parliamentary  proprieties  recog- 
nized in  Indian  diplomacy  and  statescraft,  and  with  a  decorum 
that  would  add  grace  to  many  legislative  assemblies  of  the  white 
man,  the  federal  senators  of  the  Iroquois  tribes  devised  plans, 
formulated  policies,  and  defined  principles  of  government  and 
political  action,  which  not  only  strengthened  their  state  and 
promoted  their  common  welfare,  but  also  deeply  affected  the 
contemporary  history  of  the  whites  in  North  America.  To  this 
body  of  half-clad  federal  chieftains  were  repeatedly  made  over- 


44  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

tures  of  peace  and  friendship  by  two  of  the  most  powerful  king- 
doms of  Europe,  whose  statesmen  often  awaited  with  apprehen- 
sion the  decisions  of  this  senate  of  North  American  Savages."  And 
Colden  in  his  "History  of  the  Five  Nations,"  says:  "The  Five 
Nations  are  a  poor  and,  generally  called  barbarious  people;  and 
yet  a  bright  and  noble  genius  shines  through  these  black  clouds. 
None  of  the  greatest  Roman  heroes  discovered  a  greater  love  to 
their  country,  or  a  greater  contempt  of  death,  than  these  people 
called  barbarians  have  done,  when  liberty  came  in  competition 
.  .  .  They  carried  their  arms  as  far  southward  as  Carolina,  to 
the  northward  of  New  England,  and  as  far  west  as  the  River 
Mississippi,  over  a  vast  country,  which  extends  twelve  hundred 
miles  in  length,  and  about  six  hundred  miles  in  breadth;  where 
they  entirely  destroyed  many  nations,  of  whom  there  are  now  no 
accounts  remaining  among  the  English  .  ,  .  Their  great  men, 
both  Sachems  and  Captains,  are  generally  poorer  than  the  com- 
mon people;  for  they  affect  to  give  away  and  distribute  all  the 
presents  and  plunder  they  get  in  their  treaties  or  in  war,  so  as  to 
leave  nothing  to  themselves  .  .  .  There  is  not  the  least  salary  or 
any  sort  of  profit  annexed  to  any  office,  to  tempt  the  covetous  or 
sordid;  but,  on  the  contrary,  every  unworthy  action  is  unavoid- 
ably attended  with  the  forfeiture  of  their  commission;  for  their 
authority  is  only  the  esteem  of  the  people,  and  ceases  the  moment 
that  esteem  is  lost." 

Says  Governor  DeWitt  Clinton  in  his  discourse  on  the  Iroquois: 
"All  their  proceedings  were  conducted  with  great  deliberation, 
and  were  distinguished  for  order,  decorum  and  solemnity.  In 
eloquence,  in  dignity,  and  in  all  the  characteristics  of  profound 
policy,  they  surpassed  an  assembly  of  feudal  barons,  and  were 
perhaps  not  far  inferior  to  the  great  Amphyctionic  Council  of 
Greece." 

So  great  was  the  scourge  of  the  Iroquois  that,  during  the  clos- 
ing decades  of  the  seventeenth  century  and  the  first  two  decades 
of  the  eighteenth  century,  the  region  south  of  Lake  Erie  on  both 
sides  of  the  upper  Ohio  and  Allegheny  contained  practically  no 
Indian  population;  and  the  Iroquois  looked  upon  this  vast  terri- 
tory as  their  great  hunting  ground. 
(Speaking  of  the  warfare  of  the  Iroquois,  DeWitt  Clinton  said: 
"They  reduced  war  to  a  science,  and  all  their  movements  were 
directed  by  system  and  policy.  They  never  attacked  a  hostile 
country  until  they  had  sent  out  spies  to  explore  and  designate  its 
vulnerable  points,  and  when  they  encamped,  they  observed  the 


A  VIEW  OF  THE  INDIAN  TRIBES  45 

greatest  circumspection  to  guard  against  spies.  Whatever  supe- 
riority of  force  they  might  have,  they  never  neglected  the  use  of 
stratagem,  employing  all  the  crafty  wiles  of  the  Carthagenians." 
The  Iroquois  commenced  their  conquests  of  all  the  tribes  to  the 
south  and  west  of  them,  soon  after  these  "Romans  of  America" 
acquired  firearms  from  the  Dutch  on  the  Hudson  River.  Tribes 
that  were  not  utterly  destroyed  or  absorbed  by  them,  were  held 
in  subjugation  and  ruled  by  Iroquois  deputies  or  vice-gerents. 
The  greatest  of  these  vice-gerents  was  the  renowned  Shikellamy, 
who,  in  1727  or  1728,  was  sent  by  the  Great  Council  at  Onondaga 
to  rule  over  the  Delawares,  Shawnees  and  other  tribes  in  the 
valley  of  the  Susquehanna,  taking  up  his  residence  first  near 
Milton  and  later  at  Shamokin  (Sunbury),  Pennsylvania.  Two 
other  vice-gerents  sent  by  the  Iroquois  to  rule  over  subjugated 
tribes  in  Pennsylvania  were  Tanacharison,  the  Half  King,  and 
Scarouady,  his  successor.  The  former  ruled  over  the  Delawares 
and  Mohicans  of  the  Ohio  Valley,  with  his  residence  at  Logstown, 
on  the  north  bank  of  the  Ohio,  about  eighteen  miles  below  Pitts- 
burgh ;  and  the  latter  ruled  over  the  Shawnees  of  the  Ohio  Valley, 
with  his  residence  also  at  Logstown.  Tanacharison  and  Scarou- 
ady took  up  their  duties  as  vice-regents  in  the  year  1747.  As  we 
shall  see,  the  Iroquois  Confederation  played  an  important  part 
in  the  Indian  history  of  Pennsylvania. 

The  Shawnees 

The  Shawnees,  too,  occupied  parts  of  Pennsylvania  during 
the  historic  period.  The  name  means  "Southerners."  They  were 
a  branch  of  the  Algonquin  family,  and  are  believed  to  have  lived 
in  the  Ohio  Valley  in  remote  ages,  and  to  have  built  many  of  the 
mounds  and  earthworks  found  there.  Some  have  attempted  to 
identify  them  with  the  Eries  of  the  early  Jesuits,  the  Massawo- 
mecks  of  Smith,  and  the  Andaste,  but  without  success.  The  tra- 
ditional history  of  the  Lenape,  the  Walum  Olum,  connects  them, 
the  Lenape,  and  Nanticokes  as  one  people,  the  separation  having 
taken  place  after  the  Alligewi,  (Cherokees)  were  driven  from  the 
Ohio  Valley  by  the  Lenape  and  the  Mengwe  (Iroquois)  on  their 
onward  march  eastward  across  the  continent.  Then  the  Shaw- 
nees went  south.  Their  real  history  begins  in  1669-70,  when  they 
were  living  in  two  bodies  a  great  distance  apart, — one  body  being 
in  South  Carolina  and  the  other  in  the  Cumberland  basin  in  Ten- 
nessee.   Between  these  two  bodies  were  the  then  friendly  Chero- 


46  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

kees,  who  claimed  the  land  vacated  by  the  Shawnees  when  the 
latter  subsequently  migrated  to  the  North.  The  Shawnees  living 
in  South  Carolina  were  called  Savannahs  by  the  early  settlers. 

As  we  shall  see,  later  in  this  chapter,  the  Iroquois  destroyed  the 
Eries  about  1655  or  1656.  Shortly  thereafter,  these  northern 
conquerors  began  a  conquest  of  the  Shawnees,  which,  according 
to  Charlevoix,  they  completed  in  1672. 

On  account,  probably,  of  dissatisfaction  with  the  early  settlers, 
the  Shawnees  of  South  Carolina  began  a  general  movement  to  the 
north  in  1690,  and  continued  it  at  intervals  for  thirty  years.  The 
first  reference  to  this  tribe  to  be  found  in  the  Provincial  records  of 
Pennsylvania  is  probably  a  deposition  made  before  the  Provincial 
Council,  December  19,  1693,  by  Polycarpus  Rose.  In  this  deposi- 
tion there  is  a  reference  to  "strange  Indians"  called  "Shallna- 
rooners."  These  strange  Indians  appear  to  have  made  a  tempo- 
rary stop  in  Chester  County  in  migrating  possibly  from  Maryland 
to  the  Forks  of  the  Delaware  or  to  Pequea  Creek.  Many  authori- 
ties believe  these  "strange  Indians"  mentioned  in  the  affidavit  of 
Polycarpus  Rose  to  have  been  Shawnees.    This  is  conjecture. 

But,  leaving  the  realm  of  conjecture  and  entering  the  realm 
of  historical  truth,  we  find  that  the  first  Shawnees  to  enter  Penn- 
sylvania were  a  party  who  settled  on  the  Delaware  at  Pecho- 
quealin  near  the  Water  Gap,  in  the  summer  of  1694,  or  shortly 
thereafter.  These  came  from  the  Shawnee  villages  on  the  lower 
Ohio.  Arnold  Viele,  a  Dutch  trader,  from  Albany,  New  York, 
spent  the  winter  of  1692-1693  with  the  Shawnees  on  the  lower 
Ohio,  returning  in  the  summer  of  1694,  and  bringing  with  him  a 
number  of  this  tribe  who  settled  at  Pechoquealin.  Pechoquealin 
was  a  regional  name  whose  center  seems  to  have  been  the  mouth 
of  Shawnee  Run  in  Lower  Smithfield  Township,  Monroe  County, 
and  which  included  the  surrounding  territory  on  both  sides  of 
the  Delaware,  above  the  Delaware  Water  Gap.  Viele  was 
probably  the  first  white  man  to  explore  the  region  between  the 
valleys  of  the  Susquehanna  and  the  Ohio. 

About  four  years  later,  or  in  1697  or  1698,  about  seventy 
families  of  Shawnees  came  from  Cecil  County,  Maryland,  and 
settled  on  the  Susquehanna  River,  near  the  Conestoga  Indians, 
in  Lancaster  County.  Probably  at  about  the  same  time  others 
migrated  to  the  Ohio  Valley.  At  the  mouth  of  Pequea  Creek, 
Lancaster  County,  the  seventy  families  come  from  Maryland, 
built  their  village,  also  called  Pequea.  Their  chief  was  Wapatha, 
or  Opessah.    They  secured  permission  from  the  Colonial  Govern- 


A  VIEW  OF  THE  INDIAN  TRIBES  47 

ment  to  reside  near  the  Conestogas,  and  the  latter  became  security 
for  their  good  behavior,  under  the  authority  of  the  Iroquois  Con- 
federation. By  invitation  of  the  Delawares,  a  party  of  seven 
hundred  Shawnees  came  soon  after  and  settled  with  the  Munsee 
Clan  on  the  Delaware  River,  the  main  body  taking  up  their  abode 
at  the  mouth  of  the  Lehigh,  near  Easton,  while  others  went  as  far 
south  as  the  mouth  of  the  Schuylkill.  Those  who  had  settled  on 
the  Delaware  afterwards  removed  to  the  Wyoming  Valley  near 
the  present  town  of  Plymouth,  Luzerne  County,  on  a  broad  plain 
still  called  Shawnee  Flats.  This  band  under  Kakowatcheky  re- 
moved from  Pechoquealin  to  the  Wyoming  Valley  in  1728;  and  it 
is  probable  that  they  were  joined  there  by  those  who  had  settled 
at  Pequea,  which  was  abandoned  about  1730. 

The  Shawnees  also  had  a  village  on  the  flats  at  the  mouth  of 
Fishing  Creek,  near  Bloomsburg,  and  another  at  Catawissa, — 
both  being  in  Columbia  County.  They  had  other  villages  in  the 
eastern  part  of  the  state  on  the  Swatara,  Paxtang,  Susquehanna, 
and  Delaware.  Several  villages  were  scattered  along  the  west  side 
of  the  Susquehanna,  between  the  mouth  of  Yellow  Breeches  Creek 
and  the  Conodoguinet,  in  Cumberland  County.  Another  of  their 
villages,  called  Chenastry,  was  at  the  mouth  of  Chillisquaque 
Creek  on  the  east  side  of  the  West  Branch  of  the  Susquehanna, 
in  Northumberland  County. 

The  Shawnees  from  Tennessee  migrated  to  the  Ohio  Valley, 
finally  collecting  along  the  north  bank  of  the  Ohio  in  Penn- 
sylvania as  far  as  the  mouth  of  the  Monongahela,  about  the  year 
1730.  Sauconk  and  Logstown  were  villages  on  the  Ohio  which 
they  established  possibly  as  early  as  that  time.  The  former  was 
at  the  mouth  of  the  Beaver,  and  the  latter  on  the  north  bank  of 
the  Ohio,  about  eighteen  miles  below  Pittsburgh. 

Another  clan  of  Shawnees,  called  the  Sewickleys,  Asswikales, 
Shaweygila,  and  Hathawekela,  came  from  South  Carolina  prior 
to  1730  by  way  of  Old  Town,  Maryland  and  Bedford,  Pa.,  and 
settled  in  different  parts  of  Southwestern  Pennsylvania.  Their 
principal  village  called  Sewickley  Town  was  at  the  junction  of 
this  creek  and  the  Youghiogheny  River,  in  Westmoreland  County. 
They  were  probably  the  first  Shawnees  to  settle  in  Western 
Pennsylvania. 

The  Shawnees  of  the  eastern  part  of  Pennsylvania  eventually 
went  to  the  Ohio  and  Allegheny  Valleys.  In  the  report  of  the 
Albany  congress  of  1754,  it  is  found  that  some  of  the  tribe  had 
moved  from  the  eastern  part  of  the  state  to  the  Ohio  about  thirty 


48  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

years  previously;  and,  in  1734,  another  Shawnee  band  consisting 
of  about  forty  famiUes  and  described  as  living  on  the  Allegheny, 
refused  to  return  to  the  Susquehanna  at  the  solicitation  of  the 
Delawares  and  Iroquois.  During  their  westward  migration,  they 
established  villages  on  the  Juniata  and  Conemaugh.  About  the 
year  1755  or  1756,  practically  all  the  Shawnees  abandoned  the 
Susquehanna  and  other  parts  of  eastern  Pennsylvania,  and  joined 
their  brethren  on  the  Ohio,  where  they  became  allies  of  the  French 
in  the  French  and  Indian  War.  By  the  outbreak  of  the  Rev- 
olutionary War,  nearly  all  the  Shawnees  had  been  pressed  west- 
ward into  Ohio. 

There  is  something  mysterious  in  the  wanderings  of  the  Shaw- 
nees. As  we  have  seen,  their  home,  in  remote  times,  was  in  the 
Ohio  Valley;  then  we  later  hear  of  them  in  the  South;  and  still 
later  they  came  to  Pennsylvania.  There  is  good  evidence,  how- 
ever, tending  to  show  that  that  body  of  the  Shawnees  which 
entered  Lancaster  County,  Pennsylvania,  in  1697  or  1698,  came 
originally  from  as  far  west  as  the  region  of  Fort  St.  Louis,  near 
the  town  of  Utica,  LaSalle  County,  Illinois,  leaving  that  place  in 
1683  and  being  accompanied  in  their  wanderings  to  Maryland  by 
Martin  Chartier,  a  French  Canadian,  who  had  spent  some  eight 
or  nine  years  among  them.  At  any  rate,  this  band  reached  Mary- 
land near  the  mouth  of  the  Susquehanna  in  1692,  and  such  is  the 
story  they  told.  They  gradually  moved  up  the  Susquehanna  to 
Lancaster  County,  as  we  have  seen,  where  Chartier  became  a 
trader  at  their  village  of  Pequea,  on  the  east  side  of  the  Susque- 
hanna near  the  mouth  of  Pequea  Creek,  and  only  a  few  miles 
from  Conestoga,  which  was  on  the  north  side  of  Conestoga  Creek. 

The  Shawnees  who  settled  at  Paxtang,  on  or  near  the  site  of 
Harrisburg,  most  likely  came  from  Pequea.*  Before  1727,  many 
of  this  tribe  from  Paxtang  and  Pequea  had  settled  on  the  west 
side  of  the  Susquehanna  River  at  what  is  now  New  Cumberland, 
near  the  mouth  of  Yellow  Breeches  Creek  and  as  far  north  as  the 
mouth  of  the  Conodoquinet.  These  dwellers  on  the  west  side  of 
the  Susquehanna,  about  the  year  1727,  crossed  the  mountains  to 
the  valleys  of  the  Ohio  and  Allegheny.  Some,  however,  had  gone 
to  Big  Island  (Lock  Haven)  before  going  to  the  Ohio  region. 

Opessah,  the  chief  of  the  Shawnees  on  the  lower  Susquehanna, 
did  not  remove  to  the  Ohio  or  Allegheny  Valley.  He  remained  at 
Pequea  until  1711,  when  he  abandoned  both  his  chieftainship  and 
his  tribe,  and  sought  a  home  among  the  Delawares  of  Sassoonan's 
clan.     It  is  not  clear  why  he  abandoned  his  people.    There  is  a 

♦There  were  never  many  Shawnees  at  Paxtang,  their  larger  settlements  in  this  region  being 
on  the  west  side  of  the  Susquehanna. 


A  VIEW  OF  THE  INDIAN  TRIBES  49 

traditionary  account  that  he  left  because  he  became  enamoured 
of  a  Delaware  squaw,  who  refused  to  leave  her  own  people.  Later, 
in  1722,  he  removed  to  what  was  called  Opessah's  town  on  the 
Potomac,  now  Old  Town,  Maryland. 

Neither  the  Pennsylvania  Archives  nor  the  Colonial  Records 
show  the  name  of  the  chief  of  those  Shawnees  who  settled  at 
Pechoquealin  until  1728,  when  their  head  man  was  Kakowatchey. 
Some  of  Kakowatchey's  clan  removed  directly  to  the  Ohio  before 
1732,  but  a  majority  seem  to  have  gone  only  as  far  as  the  Wyom- 
ing Valley  in  Luzerne  County,  where,  as  we  have  seen,  they  took 
up  their  abode  on  the  west  side  of  the  North  Branch  of  the  Sus- 
quehanna at  a  place  subsequently  known  as  Shawnee  Flats,  just 
below  the  site  of  the  present  town  of  Plymouth.  Their  town  at 
this  place  was  called  Skehandowana  (Iroquois  for  "Great  Flats"), 
and  it  remained  a  town  of  considerable  importance  until  1743. 
Some  time  after  April  of  that  year,  Kakowatchey  himself,  with 
a  number  of  his  followers  removed  from  Skehandowana  and 
settled  at  Logstown  on  the  Ohio. 

After  Kakowatchey  left  Wyoming,  Paxinosa  became  chief  of 
the  Shawnees  who  still  remained  at  that  place.  He  said  that  he 
was  born  "at  Ohio",  and  possibly  he  was  one  of  the  company  cf 
Shawnees  who  accompanied  Arnold  Viele  to  the  Pechoquealin 
territory. 

A  number  of  the  Shawnees  at  Chenastry,  on  the  West  Branch 
of  the  Susquehanna,  near  the  mouth  of  Chillisquaque  Creek,  ^ye^t 
to  the  valleys  of  the  Ohio  and  Allegheny  prior  to  the  autumn  Cff 
1727  to  hunt,  and  no  doubt  some  of  them  made  their  permaner.t 
homes  or  took  up  their  abode  in  this  western  region,  during  or 
prior  to  the  summer  of  1727.  -   -. 

But  sorne  of  the  Shawnees  went  directly  from  Maryland  to  the 
Ohio  and  Allegheny,  Two  chiefs  of  the  Potomac  Shawn2&s, 
Opaketchwa  and  Opakeita,  by  name,  came  from  the  Ohio  Valley 
to  Philadelphia  in  September,  1732,  after  they  had  abandoned 
their  town  on  the  north  branch  of  the  Potomac.  Governor  Gordon 
asked  them  why  they  had  gone  "so  far  back  into  the  woods  as 
Allegheny,"  and  they  replied  that  "formerly  they  had  lived  at 
'Patawmack'  [Potomac],  where  their  king  died;  that,  having  Iqst 
him,  they  knew  not  what  to  do;  that  they  then  took  their  wives 
and  children  and  went  over  the  mountains  (to  Allegheny)  to 
live." 

In  concluding  this  sketch  of  the  Shawnees,  we  state  that  one 
of  their  reasons  for  migrating  from  Eastern  Pennsylvania  to  the 


so  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

Ohio  Valley  was  to  escape  the  ruinous  effects  of  the  rum  traffic. 
The  Colony  of  Pennsylvania  made  many  attempts  to  persuade 
them  to  return  to  their  eastern  homes,  fearing  that  they  would 
yield  to  French  influence  if  they  remained  in  the  valleys  of  the 
Ohio  and  Allegheny.  The  powerful  Iroquois  were  asked  to  join 
in  the  attempt  to  persuade  them  to  return.  The  Iroquois,  at  the 
Treaty  of  1732,  promised  the  Pennsylvania  Authorities  to  use 
their  influence  with  the  Shawnees,  and  kept  their  promise.  But 
all  efforts  to  persuade  them  to  return  nearer  the  eastern  settle- 
ments of  the  Colony  were  without  avail. 

The  Tuscaroras 

Another  Indian  tribe  inhabiting  portions  of  Pennsylvania 
within  the  historic  period  was  the  Tuscaroras.  They  were  of  the 
Iroquoian  linguistic  group.  It  will  be  recalled  that  this  tribe, 
after  being  expelled  from  North  Carolina  and  Virginia,  sought 
an  asylum  with  the  Five  Nations,  and  was  later,  in  1722,  admitted 
formally  as  an  addition  to  the  Iroquois  Confederacy,  making  the 
Six  Nations.  The  Tuscaroras  had  suffered  greatly  in  wars  with 
the  people  of  North  Carolina  and  Virginia,  before  they  were  ex- 
pelled in  1712.  Their  women  were  debauched  by  the  whites,  and 
both  men  and  women  were  kidnapped  and  sold  into  slavery. 

'Some  were  brought  as  far  north  as  Pennsylvania,  and  sold  as 

^  slaves. 

. '.'  "Surveyor-General  Lawson,  of  North  Carolina,  who,  in  Septem- 

.  bar,  1711,  was  captured  and  executed  by  the  Tuscaroras,  says 

"tli'e  following  of  these  Indians: 

-"They  have  really  been  better  to  us  [the  people  of  North  Caro- 
lina] than  we  have  been  to  them,  as  they  always  freely  give  us  of 
their  victuals  at  their  quarters,  while  we  let  them  walk  by  our 
doors  hungry,  and  do  not  often  relieve  them.  We  look  upon  them 
with  disdain  and  scorn,  and  think  them  little  better  than  beasts 
in. human  form;  while,  with  all  our  religion  and  education,  we 
pos'sess  more  moral  deformities  and  vices  than  these  people  do." 
'  ^'Moreover,  the  colonists  of  North  Carolina,  like  the  Puritans  of 
N'ew  England,  did  not  recognize  in  the  Indian  any  right  to  the 
goil  r  and  so  the  lands  of  the  Tuscaroras  were  appropriated  with- 
out any  thought  of  purchase.  They  had  suffered  these  and  similar 
wrongs  for  many  years,  and,  as  early  as  1710,  sent  a  petition  to 
the  Government  of  Pennsylvania  reciting  their  wrongs  and 
stating  that  they  desired  to  remove  to  a  more  just  and  friendly 


A  VIEW  OF  THE  INDIAN  TRIBES  51 

government.  Governor  Charles  Gookin  and  the  Provincial 
Council  of  Pennsylvania  dispatched  two  commissioners  to  meet 
the  embassy  which  brought  the  petition,  at  Conestoga,  Lancaster 
County,  on  June  8,  1710,  where  they  found  not  only  the  Tus- 
carora  embassy,  but  Civility  and  four  other  Conestoga  chiefs, 
as  well  as  Opessah,  head  chief  of  the  Shawnees. 

The  names  of  the  Tuscarora  ambassadors  were:  Iwaagenst, 
Terrutawanaren  and  Teonnotein.  The  account  of  their  meeting 
with  the  Pennsylvania  commissioners  is  contained  in  Pa.  Ar- 
chives, Vol.  2,  pages  511  and  512. 

In  the  presence  of  the  Pennsylvania  officials,  the  Tuscarora 
ambassadors  delivered  their  proposals,  which  were  attested  by 
eight  belts  of  wampum.  This  petition  was  a  very  lucid  and 
condensed  statement  of  the  wrongs  suffered  by  the  Tuscaroras 
in  their  southern  home. 

By  the  first  belt,  the  aged  women  and  mothers  of  the  tribe  be- 
sought the  friendship  of  the  Christian  people  and  the  Indians  and 
Government  of  Pennsylvania,  so  that  they  might  bring  wood  and 
water  without  danger.  By  the  second,  the  children,  born  and 
unborn,  implored  that  they  might  be  permitted  to  play  without 
danger  of  slavery.  By  the  third,  the  young  men  sought  the 
privilege  of  leaving  their  towns  to  pursue  the  game  in  the  forest 
for  the  sustenance  of  the  aged,  without  fear  of  death  or  slavery. 
By  the  fourth,  the  old  men  sought  the  privilege  of  spending  their 
declining  days  in  peace.  By  the  fifth,  the  entire  Tuscarora  nation 
sought  a  firm  and  lasting  peace  with  all  the  blessings  attached 
thereto.  By  the  sixth,  the  chiefs  and  sachems  sought  the  estab- 
lishment of  lasting  peace  with  the  Government  and  Indians  of 
Pennsylvania,  so  that  they  would  be  relieved  from  "those  fearful 
apprehensions  which  they  have  these  several  years  felt."  By 
the  seventh,  the  Tuscaroras  implored  a  "cessation  from  murder- 
ing and  taking  them,"  so  that  they  might  not  be  in  terror  upon 
every  rustling  of  the  leaves  of  the  forest  by  the  winds.  By  the 
eighth,  the  entire  Tuscarora  tribe,  being  hitherto  strangers  to 
the  colony  of  Pennsylvania,  implored  that  the  sons  of  "Brother 
Onas"  might  take  them  by  the  hand  and  lead  them,  so  that  they 
might  lift  up  their  heads  in  the  wilderness  without  fear  of  slavery 
or  death. 

This  petition,  it  is  seen,  was  couched  in  the  metaphorical  lan- 
guage of  the  Indian;  but  its  plain  meaning  proves  it  to  be  a  state- 
ment of  a  tribe  at  bay,  who,  on  account  of  the  large  numbers  of 
their  people  killed,  kidnapped,  or  sold  into  slavery  by  the  settlers 


52  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

of  North  Carolina,  were  endeavoring  to  defend  their  offspring, 
friends,  and  kindred,  and  were  seeking  a  more  friendly  dwelling 
place  in  the  North,  within  the  domain  of  the  just  government  of 
Penn,  the  apostle. 

The  Provincial  Council  of  Pennsylvania  advised  the  Tusca- 
rora  ambassadors  that,  before  they  could  consent  to  the  Tusca- 
roras  taking  up  their  abode  within  the  bounds  of  Penn's  Province, 
they  should  first  be  required  to  produce  a  certificate  from  the 
colonial  authorities  of  North  Carolina  as  to  their  good  behavior 
in  that  colony.  This,  of  course,  the  Tuscaroras  were  unable  to  do. 
Then,  the  Conestoga  chiefs,  by  the  advice  of  their  council, 
determined  to  send  the  wampum  belts,  or  petition,  of  the  Tusca- 
roras to  the  Five  Nations  of  New  York.  This  was  done,  and  it 
was  the  reception  of  these  belts,  setting  forth  the  pitiful  message 
of  the  Tuscaroras,  that  moved  the  Five  Nations  to  take  steps  to 
shield  and  protect  the  Tuscaroras,  and  eventually  receive  them, 
in  1722,  as  an  additional  member  of  the  Iroquois  Confederation. 

In  their  migration  northward,  the  Tuscaroras  did  not  all  leave 
their  ancient  southern  homes  at  once.  Some  sought  an  asylum 
among  other  southern  tribes,  and  lost  their  identity.  However, 
the  major  portion  came  north,  and  many  of  them  resided  for  a 
number  of  years  in  Pennsylvania,  before  going  to  New  York,  the 
seat  of  the  Five  Nations.  In  fact,  the  Tuscaroras  were  ninety 
years  in  making  their  exodus  from  their  North  Carolina  home  to 
more  friendly  dwelling  places  in  the  North. 

One  body  of  the  Tuscaroras,  on  their  way  north,  tarried  in  the 
Juniata  Valley  in  Juniata  County,  Pennsylvania,  for  many  years, 
giving  their  name  to  the  Tuscarora  Mountain.  There  is  evidence 
of  their  having  been  there  as  late  as  1755.  Another  band  settled 
about  two  miles  west  of  Tamaqua,  in  Schuylkill  County,  where 
they  planted  an  orchard  and  lived  for  a  number  of  years.  Also, 
in  May,  1766,  a  band  of  Tuscaroras  halted  at  the  Moravian 
mission  at  Friedenshuetten,  on  the  Susquehanna  in  Bradford 
County,  and  remained  there  several  weeks.  Some  remained  at 
the  mission,  and  these  had  planted  their  crops  in  1766,  at  the 
mouth  of  Tuscarora  Creek,  Wyoming  County. 

In  a  word,  the  residence  places  of  the  Tuscaroras  in  Pennsyl- 
vania during  their  migration  to  New  York,  were  those  localities 
where  their  name  has  been  preserved  ever  since,  such  as:  Tusca- 
rora Mountain  dividing  Franklin  and  Perry  Counties  from  Hunt- 
ingdon and  Juniata;  Tuscarora  Path  Valley  (now  Path  Valley)  in 
the  western  part  of  Franklin  County  at  the  eastern  base  of  Tusca- 


A  VIEW  OF  THE  INDIAN  TRIBES  53 

rora  Mountain ;  Tuscarora  Creek  running  through  the  valley  be- 
tween Tuscarora  and  Shade  mountains,  which  valley  forms  the 
greater  part  of  Juniata  County;  and  also  the  stream  called  Tusca- 
rora Creek  running  down  through  the  southeastern  part  of  Brad- 
ford County  and  joining  the  North  Branch  of  the  Susquehanna 
in  the  northwestern  part  of  Wyoming  County.  The  Tuscarora 
Path  marks  the  route  followed  by  the  Tuscaroras  during  their 
migration  to  New  York  and  of  their  subsequent  journeyings  to 
and  fro  between  New  York  and  Pennsylvania  on  the  north  and 
Virginia  and  North  Carolina  on  the  south. 

The  Conoy,  Ganawese  or  Piscataway 

The  Conoy,  also  called  the  Ganawese  and  the  Piscataway,  in- 
habited parts  of  Pennsylvania  during  the  historic  period.  They 
were  an  Algonquin  tribe,  closely  related  to  the  Delawares,  whom 
they  called  "grandfathers,"  and  from  whose  ancestral  stem  they 
no  doubt  sprang.  Heckewelder,  an  authority  on  the  history  of  the 
Delawares  and  kindred  tribes,  believed  them  to  be  identical  with 
the  Kanawha,  for  whom  the  chief  river  of  West  Virginia  is  named ; 
and  it  seems  that  the  names,  Conoy  and  Ganawese,  are  simply 
different  forms  of  the  name  Kanawha,  though  it  is  difficult  to 
explain  the  application  of  the  same  name  to  the  Piscataway  tribe 
of  Maryland,  except  on  the  theory  that  this  tribe  once  lived  on 
the  Kanawha. 

As  stated  formerly,  the  Conestogas,  when  defeated  by  the 
Iroquois  in  1675,  invaded  the  territory  of  the  Piscataways  in 
western  Maryland.  This,  it  is  believed,  caused  the  northward 
migration  of  the  Piscataways.  At  any  rate,  they  shortly  there- 
after retired  slowly  up  the  Potomac,  some  entering  Pennsylvania 
about  1698  or  1699,  and  the  rest  a  few  years  later.  The  Iroquois 
assigned  them  lands  at  Conejoholo,  also  called  Connejaghera 
and  Dekanoagah,  on  the  east  side  of  the  Susquehanna  at  the 
present  town  of  Washington  Borough,  Lancaster  County.  Later 
they  removed  higher  up  the  Susquehanna  to  what  was  called 
Conoy  Town,  at  the  mouth  of  Conoy  Creek,  in  Lancaster  County. 
Still  later  they  gradually  made  their  way  up  the  Susquehanna, 
stopping  at  Harrisburg,  Shamokin  (Sunbury),  Catawissa,  and 
Wyoming;  and  in  1765,  were  living  in  southern  New  York.  After 
their  arrival  in  Pennsylvania,  they  were  generally  called  Conoy. 
During  their  residence  in  Pennsylvania,  their  villages,  especially 
those  on  the  lower  Susquehanna,  were  stopping  places  for  war 


54  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

parties  of  the  Iroquois  on  their  way  to  and  return  from  attacks 
upon  the  Catawbas  in  the  South ;  and  this  fact  made  considerable 
trouble  for  the  Colonial  Authorities  as  well  as  the  Conoy. 

The  Nanticokes 

The  Nanticokes,  also,  dwelt  within  the  bounds  of  Pennsyl- 
vania during  the  historic  period.  These  were  an  Algonquin  tribe, 
formerly  living  on  the  Nanticoke  River  on  the  eastern  shore  of 
Maryland,  where  Captain  John  Smith,  in  1608,  located  their  prin- 
cipal village  called  Nanticoke.  They  were  of  the  same  parent 
stem  as  the  Delawares.  The  tenth  verse  of  the  fifth  song  of  the 
Walum  Olum,  the  sacred  tribal  history  of  the  Lenape,  contains 
the  statement  that  "the  Nanticokes  and  the  Shawnees  went  to 
the  Southlands."  It  is  not  clear,  however,  where  the  separation 
of  the  Nanticokes  from  the  Lenape  took  place,  but  Heckewelder 
states  that  they  separated  from  the  Lenape  after  these  had 
reached  the  eastern  part  of  the  United  States,  and  that  the 
Nanticokes  then  went  southward  in  search  of  hunting  and  trap- 
ping grounds,  they  being  great  hunters  and  trappers. 

A  short  time  after  the  settlement  of  Maryland,  they  had  diffi- 
culties with  the  settlers  of  that  colony.  They  were  formally  de- 
clared enemies  in  1642,  and  the  strife  was  not  ended  until  a  treaty 
entered  into  in  1678.  A  renewal  of  hostilities  was  threatened  in 
1687,  but  happily  prevented,  and  peace  was  once  more  reaffirmed. 
In  1698,  and  from  that  time  forward  as  long  as  they  remained 
within  the  bounds  of  Lord  Baltimore's  colony,  reservations  were 
set  aside  for  them.  At  this  early  day  they  began  a  gradual  migra- 
tion northward,  though  a  small  part  remained  in  Maryland.  The 
migration  to  the  North  covered  many  years.  On  their  way  they 
stopped  for  a  time  on  the  Susquehanna  as  guests  of  the  Conoy; 
later  at  the  mouth  of  the  Juniata;  and  still  later,  in  1748  the 
greater  part  of  this  tribe  went  up  the  Susquehanna,  halting  at 
various  points  and  finally  settling,  during  the  French  and  Indian 
War,  under  the  protection  of  the  Iroquois,  at  Chenango,  Chugnut, 
and  Owego,  on  the  east  branch  of  the  Susquehanna  in  southern 
New  York.  For  a  number  of  years,  their  principal  seat  in  Penn- 
sylvania was  on  the  east  bank  of  the  Susquehanna  below  the 
mouth  of  the  Lackawanna,  not  far  from  Pittston,  Luzerne 
County.  Other  villages  of  this  tribe  were  on  Nanticoke  Creek 
and  at  or  near  the  site  of  the  present  town  of  Nanticoke,  Luzerne 
County. 


A  VIEW  OF  THE  INDIAN  TRIBES  55 

As  late  as  1766  and  1767,  bands  of  Nanticokes  passed  through 
the  Moravian  mission  at  Wyalusing  (Friedenshuetten),  Bradford 
County,  on  their  way  to  what  is  now  the  state  of  New  York. 

Many  marvelous  stories  were  told  concerning  this  tribe.  One 
was  that  they  were  said  to  have  been  the  inventors  of  a  poisonous 
substance  by  which  they  could  destroy  a  whole  settlement  at  once. 
They  were  also  accused  of  being  skilled  in  the  art  of  witchcraft, 
and,  on  this  account  they  were  greatly  feared  by  the  neighboring 
tribes.  Heckewelder  states  that  he  knew  Indians  who  firmly  be- 
lieved that  the  Nanticokes  had  men  among  them  who,  if  they 
wished,  could  destroy  a  whole  army  by  merely  blowing  their 
breath  toward  them. 

They  had  the  singular  custom  of  removing  the  bones  of  their 
dead  from  place  to  place  during  their  migrations,  and  this  they 
would  do  even  in  cases  where  the  dead  had  not  been  buried  long 
enough  to  be  reduced  to  a  skeleton.  In  cases  where  the  dead  had 
not  been  buried  long,  they  would  scrape  the  flesh  from  the  bones, 
reinter  it,  and  then  take  the  skeleton  with  them.  Heckewelder  re- 
lates that  between  the  years  1750  and  1760  he  saw  several  bands 
of  Nanticokes  go  through  the  Moravian  town  of  Bethlehem,  Penn- 
sylvania, on  their  migration  northward,  loaded  with  the  bones  of 
their  relatives  and  friends.  At  this  time  Heckewelder  was  a  boy, 
having  been  born  in  1743. 

The  Tutelo 

The  Tutelo  were  a  Siouan  tribe,  related  to  the  Sioux,  of  Dakota 
of  the  far  Northwest.  For  some  time  before  their  entering  Penn- 
sylvania soon  after  1722,  they  had  been  living  in  North  Carolina 
and  Virginia.  They  were  first  mentioned  by  Captain  John  Smith, 
of  Virginia,  in  1609,  as  occupying  the  upper  waters  of  the  James 
and  Rappahannock,  and  were  described  by  him  as  being  very 
barbarous.  Their  first  seat  in  Pennsylvania  was  at  Shamokin 
(Sunbury)  where  they  resided  under  Iroquois  protection.  At  this 
place,  the  Rev.  David  Brainerd  found  them  in  1745.  Later  they 
moved  up  the  Susquehanna  to  Skogari.  In  1771,  the  Tutelo  were 
settled  on  the  east  side  of  Cayuga  inlet  about  three  miles  from  the 
south  end  of  the  lake  of  that  name  in  New  York.  How  this  tribe 
became  so  widely  separated  from  the  western  Sioux  still  remains 
unknown. 

The  Conoy,  the  Nanticoke,  and  the  Tutelo  were  not  large 
tribes.  In  1763,  according  to  Sir  William  Johnson,  the  three 
tribes  numbered  about  one  thousand  souls. 


56  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

As  has  been  stated,  the  Shawnees,  the  Conoy,  and  the  Nanti- 
cokes,  belonged  to  the  Algonquin  parent  stem;  the  Tutelo  to  the 
Siouan;  and  the  Tuscarora  to  the  Iroquoian.  These  three  groups 
were  widely  separated.  It  is  thus  seen  that,  at  the  time  when  the 
English,  the  Germans  and  the  Scotch-Irish,  and  other  European 
races  were  coming  to  Pennsylvania,  as  widely  separated  races  of 
North  American  Indians  were  coming  from  the  South  to  make 
their  homes  in  its  wilderness  and  along  its  streams.  Of  these  in- 
coming tribes,  the  one  to  figure  most  prominently  in  the  history 
of  Pennsylvania  was  the  Shawnee.  Following  Braddock's  defeat, 
July  9th,  1755,  Pennsylvania  suffered  the  bloodiest  Indian  in- 
vasion in  American  history, — the  invasion  of  the  Shawnees  and 
Delawares,  brought  about  in  part,  by  the  fact  that  the  Shawnees 
yielded  to  French  influence.  However,  as  we  shall  see,  the 
fraudulent  "Walking  Purchase"  of  1737  and  the  Purchase  of  1754 
had  much  to  do  with  causing  these  two  powerful  Indian  tribes 
to  take  up  arms  against  Pennsylvania. 

The  Eries 

The  Eries,  also  known  as  the  Erieehronons,  were  populous 
sedentary  tribe  of  Iroquoian  stock,  which,  in  the  seventeenth  cen- 
tury, inhabited  that  part  of  Pennsylvania  extending  from  Lake 
Erie  to  the  Allegheny  River,  possibly  as  far  south  as  the  Ohio 
River,  and  eastward  to  the  lands  of  the  Susquehannas.  They 
are  also  known  as  the  Cat  Nation,  from  the  abundance  of  wild 
cats  and  panthers  in  their  territory.  Recorded  history  gives  only 
glimpses  of  them;  but  it  appears  that  they  had  many  towns  and 
villages,  and  that  their  town,  Rique,  had,  in  1654,  between  3,000 
and  4,000  combatants,  exclusive  of  women  and  children.  Rique 
was  located,  as  nearly  as  can  be  determined,  at  or  near  where  the 
city  of  Erie,  Pennsylvania,  now  stands. 

In  the  Jesuit  Relation  of  1653,  it  is  stated  that  the  Eries  were 
forced  to  proceed  farther  inland  in  order  to  escape  their  enemies 
dwelling  west  of  them.  Who  these  enemies  were  is  not  positively 
known.  Finally,  about  1655  or  1656,  they  were  conquered  by  the 
Iroquois.  The  conquerors  entered  their  palisaded  town  of  Rique, 
and  there  "wrought  such  carnage  among  the  women  and  children 
that  the  blood  was  knee-deep  in  places."  However,  this  victory 
at  Rique  was  dearly  bought  by  the  Iroquois,  who  were  compelled 
to  remain  in  the  country  of  the  Eries  two  months  to  care  for  the 
wounded  and  bury  the  dead.    The  Erie  power  now  being  broken, 


A  VIEW  OF  THE  INDIAN  TRIBES  57 

the  people  were  either  destroyed,  dispersed,  or  led  into  captivity. 
Six  hundred  Eries,  who  had  surrendered  at  one  time,  were  taken 
to  the  Iroquois  country  and  adopted.  There  is  a  tradition  that, 
some  years  after  the  defeat  of  the  Eries,  a  band  of  their  descend- 
ants came  from  the  West,  ascended  the  Allegheny  River,  and 
attacked  the  Senecas,  and  were  slain  to  a  man. 

According  to  the  Jesuit  Relation  of  1655-56,  the  cause  of  the 
war  between  the  Iroquois  and  the  Eries  was  the  accidental  killing 
of  a  Seneca  by  one  of  thirty  Erie  ambassadors  who  had  gone  to 
the  Seneca  capital,  Sonontouan,  to  renew  the  then  existing  peace 
between  these  two  tribes.  The  Senecas  then  put  all  the  Erie 
ambassadors  to  death,  except  five,  and  determined  to  exterminate 
the  tribe.  However,  before  being  utterly  defeated  at  Rique,  the 
Eries  were  successful  in  burning  a  Seneca  town  and  in  defeating  a 
body  of  Senecas,  which  events  aroused  the  Senecas  to  savage 
wrath,  causing  them  to  invade  the  Erie  country  with  eighteen 
hundred  warriors  and  to  destroy  the  town  of  Rique. 

The  estimated  population  of  the  Eries  in  1654  was  14,500.  Be- 
sides Rique,  they  had  another  large  town,  Gentaienton,  located, 
it  seems,  in  the  southern  part  of  Erie  County,  New  York. 

The  Wenro 

The  Wenro,  a  tribe  of  Iroquoian  stock,  also  known  as  the 
Ahouenrochrhonons,  are  mentioned  in  the  Jesuit  Relation  as  hav- 
ing dwelt  some  time  prior  to  1639,  "beyond  the  Erie,"  or  Cat 
Nation;  and  it  is  probable  that  their  habitat  was  on  the  upper 
territory  of  the  Allegheny,  and,  part  of  it  at  least,  within  the 
bounds  of  the  State  of  Pennsylvania.  This  tribe,  too,  fell  before 
the  arms  of  the  Iroquois.  A  notation  on  Captain  John  Smith's 
map  of  his  explorations,  says  that  they  traded  with  the  whites 
on  the  Delaware  River. 

The  Black  Minquas 

The  Wenro  seem  to  have  been  allied  with  the  Black  Minquas 
who,  according  to  Herrmann's  map  of  1670,  are  placed  in  the 
region  west  of  the  Allegheny  Mountains,  and  on  the  Ohio,  or 
"Black  Minquas  River."  The  Jesuit  Relation  states  that  both 
the  Wenro  and  the  Black  Minquas  traded  with  the  people  on  the 
upper  Delaware,  some  going  by  way  of  the  West  Branch  of  the 
Susquehanna,  down  to  Sunbury  (Shamokin),  up  to  Wyoming, 


58  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

and  then  across  to  the  Delaware  River,  near  the  Water  Gap ;  and 
others  reaching  the  Delaware  by  way  of  the  Conemaugh,  Juniata, 
and  Susquehanna.  The  Black  Minquas  were  so  called  because 
"they  carried  a  black  badge  on  their  breast."  About  all  that  is 
known  of  the  fate  of  this  tribe  is  the  legend  on  Herrmann's  map, 
which  reads:  "A  very  great  river  called  Black  Minquas  River — 
where  formerly  those  Black  Minquas  came  over  the  Susque- 
hanna, as  far  as  the  Delaware  to  trade;  but  the  Sasquhana  and  the 
Sinnicus  Indians  went  over  and  destroyed  that  very  great  nation." 

The  Akansea 

A  Siouan  tribe,  the  Akansea,  in  remote  times,  occupied  the 
upper  Ohio  Valley,  according  to  many  historians,  and  were 
driven  out  by  the  Iroquois.  This  stream  was  called  the  "River  of 
the  Akansea,"  because  this  tribe  lived  upon  its  shores.  When  or 
how  long  this  river  valley  was  their  habitat,  is  not  known. 

No  other  rivers  in  Pennsylvania,  or  on  the  continent,  have  seen 
more  changes  in  the  races  of  Indians  living  in  their  valleys  than 
have  the  Ohio  and  the  Allegheny, — the  dwelling  place  of  the 
Alligewi;  the  Delawares,  or  Lenape,  in  the  course  of  their  migra- 
tion eastward;  the  Akansea;  the  Shawnees;  the  Black  Minquas; 
the  Eries ;  the  Wenro ;  the  Senecas ;  then  once  more  the  Shawnees 
and  Delawares  in  their  march  toward  the  setting  sun  before  the 
great  tide  of  white  immigration.  What  battles  and  conquests, 
all  untold,  took  place  in  the  valleys  of  these  historic  streams  be- 
fore the  white  man  set  foot  upon  their  shores!  Who  would  not 
seek  to  draw  aside  the  curtain,  which,  it  seems,  must  forever 
hide  this  unrecorded  history  from  our  view? 

Having  given  this  survey  of  the  Indian  tribes  that  inhabited 
Pennsylvania,  we  shall  devote  the  next  chapter  to  a  brief  treat- 
ment of  the  Indian  policy  of  the  Swedes  on  the  Delaware  and 
William  Penn. 


CHAPTER  III 

The  Swedes  and  William  Penn 

Founding  of  New  Sweden 

AS  early  as  1624,  Sweden's  most  famous  king,  Gustavus 
^Adolphus,  one  of  the  heroic  and  admirable  characters  of  all 
time,  proposed  to  found  a  free  state  in  the  New  World,  "where 
the  laborer  should  reap  the  fruits  of  his  toil,  where  the  rights  of 
conscience  should  be  inviolate,"  and  which  should  be  an  asylum 
for  the  persecuted  of  every  nation  and  every  clime.  At  that  time, 
the  awful  Thirty  Years  War  was  raging  in  Europe,  and  amid  its 
fire  and  blood  and  desolation,  the  Swedish  King  had  a  vision  of 
such  a  "Holy  Experiment"  as  William  Penn  started  more  than 
half  a  century  later.  Before  he  could  carry  out  his  plans  of 
colonization,  the  noble  Gustavus  Adolphus  laid  down  his  life  on 
the  bloody  battle-field  of  Lutzen,  Germany,  on  November  16th, 
1632.  According  to  Bancroft  and  others,  the  King,  just  a  few 
days  before  his  death,  recommended  his  noble  enterprise  to  the 
people  of  Germany,  as  he  had  before  to  the  people  of  his  beloved 
Sweden. 

Christina,  the  daughter  of  Gustavus  Adolphus,  succeeded  her 
father  to  the  throne  of  Sweden,  and  was  destined  to  play  a  vital 
part  in  the  development  of  the  plans  of  her  illustrious  parent. 
Late  in  the  autumn  of  1737,  two  ships  left  Sweden  carrying  a 
small  band  of  resolute  emigrants  purposing  to  establish  a  Swedish 
colony  in  ihe  New  World  under  the  patronage  of  Queen  Christina. 
These  ships,  commanded  by  Peter  Minuit,  who  had  been  the 
Dutch  Company's  director  at  Manhattan  from  1626  to  1632, 
arrived  on  the  west  bank  of  the  Delaware  River,  in  the  middle  of 
March,  1638.  Charmed  by  the  beauty  of  the  region,  the  Swedes 
gave  the  name  of  Paradisudden  (Paradise  Point)  to  a  particularly 
beautiful  spot  where  they  landed  temporarily.  Passing  on  up 
the  river,  their  ships  arrived  at  the  Minquas  Kill  of  the  Dutch 
(White  Clay  and  Christina  Creeks),  which  enters  the  Delaware 
from  the  west.    The  ships  then  sailed  up  the  Minquas  Kill  some 


60  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

distance,  and  cast  anchor  at  a  place  where  some  Indians  had 
pitched  their  wigwams. 

Peter  Minuit  then  fired  a  salute  of  two  guns  and  went  ashore 
with  some  of  his  men  to  reconnoiter  and  establish  connection  with 
the  Indians.  They  also  went  some  distance  into  the  country. 
Minuit  then  returned  to  his  ship.  The  roar  of  his  cannon  had 
the  desired  elTect;  several  Indian  chiefs  made  their  appearance, 
and  Minuit  at  once  arranged  a  conference  with  them  for  the  sale 
of  land.  The  leader  of  these  chiefs  was  Mattahorn.  Possibly 
Minuit  from  his  acquaintance  with  the  Dutch  trade  on  the  Dela- 
ware River  during  his  administration  at  Manhattan,  had  some 
previous  knowledge  of  this  chieftain.  Minuit  and  the  chiefs  had 
no  difftculty  in  coming  to  an  agreement.  He  explained  to  the 
Indians  that  he  wanted  ground  on  which  to  build  a  "house,"  and 
other  ground  on  which  to  plant.  For  the  former  he  ofTered  a 
"kettle  and  other  articles,"  and  for  the  latter,  half  of  the  tobacco 
raised  upon  it.  On  the  same,  or  following  day,  Mattahorn  and 
five  other  chiefs  went  aboard  one  of  the  ships  of  the  Swedes  and 
sold  as  much  "of  the  land  on  all  parts  and  places  of  the  river,  up 
the  river,  and  on  both  sides,  as  Minuit  requested." 

The  merchandise  specified  in  the  deeds  being  given  to  them, 
the  chiefs  traced  their  totem  marks  on  the  documents,  and  Peter 
Minuit,  Mans  Kling,  and  others  signed  their  names  below.  The 
extent  of  this  purchase  embraced  the  territory  lying  below  the 
Minquas  Kill  to  Duck  Creek,  a  distance  of  forty  miles  and  up  the 
river  to  the  Schuylkill,  a  distance  of  twenty-seven  miles  along  the 
bank  of  the  Delaware,  in  both  cases  stretching  an  indefinite  dis- 
tance to  the  westward.  The  purchase  being  concluded,  Minuit 
with  his  ofificers  and  soldiers  went  ashore.  A  pole  was  then  erected 
with  the  Coat  of  Arms  of  Sweden  upon  it;  "and  with  the  report  of 
cannon,  followed  by  other  solemn  ceremonies,  the  land  was  called 
New  Sweden." 

To  be  specific,  the  lands  purchased  by  the  Swedes  from  the 
Indians  extended  along  the  west  bank  of  the  Delaware  from  the 
mouth  of  Minquas  Creek  to  a  point  opposite  Trenton,  New 
Jersey.  Near  the  mouth  of  Minquas  Creek,  so  named  by  them 
because  it  was  one  of  the  main  trails  to  the  land  of  the  Minquas 
or  Susquehannas,  they  erected  Fort  Christina,  named  in  honor 
of  the  Swedish  Queen.  As  stated  in  Chapter  II,  the  Swedes  also 
purchased  lands  from  the  Susquehanna  tribe.  It  is  probable  that 
a  large  part  of  this  purchase  was  a  confirmation  of  the  purchase 
from  the  Delawares. 


THE  SWEDES  AND  WILLIAM  PENN  61 

The  first  Indians  with  whom  the  Swedes  dealt  in  making  the 
first  settlements  within  the  bounds  of  Pennsylvania,  were  the 
Delawares  or  Lenape  of  the  Unalachtigo  or  Turkey  Clan.  At 
that  time,  the  Delawares  on  the  lower  reaches  of  the  river  of  the 
same  name  were  called  "River  Indians,"  and  it  seems  true  that 
they  were  subject  to  the  authority  of  the  Minquas  or  Susque- 
hannas.  It  has  been  contended,  as  pointed  out  in  Chapter  II, 
that  the  conquering  of  the  Susquehannas  by  the  Iroquois,  in 
1675,  carried  with  it  the  subjugation  of  the  Delawares.  Soon 
after  the  founding  of  their  first  settlements  on  Pennsylvania  soil, 
the  Swedes  dealt  also  with  the  Minquas  or  Susquehannas,  carry- 
ing on  a  vast  fur  trade  with  them  and  thereby  incurring  the 
jealousy  and  enmity  of  the  Dutch  at  Manhattan,  a  fact  which  led 
to  the  overthrow  of  New  Sweden  by  the  Dutch,  in  1655.  It  is 
said  that  the  Swedes  exported  30,000  skins  during  the  first  year 
of  their  occupancy  of  Fort  Christina,  and,  as  was  stated  in 
Chapter  II,  Governor-General  John  Printz,  of  New  Sweden,  in 
his  report  for  the  year  1647,  says  that,  because  of  the  conflict  of 
his  colonists  with  the  Dutch,  he  had  suffered  a  loss  of  "8,000  or 
9,000  beavers  which  have  passed  out  of  our  hands"  and  which, 
but  for  the  Dutch,  would  have  been  gotten  from  "the  great 
traders,  the  Minquas."  As  was  stated  in  Chapter  II,  the  Swedes 
assisted  the  Susquehannas  in  their  struggle  against  the  might  of 
the  Iroquois,  furnishing  them  arms  for  their  warriors  after  the 
manner  of  European  soldiers. 

Indian  Policy  of  the  Swedes 

The  principles  on  which  New  Sweden  was  founded  and  the 
benevolent  intentions  of  the  Swedes  towards  the  Indians  are 
thus  set  forth  in  the  letter  granting  the  privileges  to  the  colonists, 
signed  by  Chancellor  Axel  Oxenstierna,  of  Sweden,  dated  January 
24th,  1640,  and  directed  to  the  Commandant  and  inhabitants  of 
Fort  Christina. 

"As  regards  religion,  we  are  willing  to  permit  that,  besides  the 
Augsburg  Confession,  [of  the  Lutheran  Church],  the  exercise  of 
the  pretended  reformed  religion  may  be  established  and  observed 
in  that  country,  in  such  manner,  however,  that  those  who  profess 
the  one  or  the  other  religion  live  in  peace,  abstaining  from  every 
useless  dispute,  from  all  scandal  and  all  abuse.  The  patrons  of 
this  colony  shall  be  obliged  to  support,  at  all  times,  as  many 
ministers  and  school  masters  as  the  number  of  inhabitants  shall 


62  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

seem  to  require,  and  to  choose,  moreover,  for  this  purpose,  persons 
who  have  at  heart  the  conversion  of  the  pagan  inhabitants  to  Chris- 
tianity.'' 

The  policy  of  the  Swedes  towards  the  Indians  is  more  speci- 
fically set  forth  in  the  "Instructions  to  Governor  John  Printz," 
dated  at  Stockholm,  August  15th,  1642,  as  follows: 

"The  wild  nations,  bordering  on  all  sides,  the  Governor  shall 
treat  with  all  humanity  and  respect,  and  so  that  no  violence  or 
wrong  be  done  to  them  by  Her  Royal  Majesty  or  her  subjects 
aforesaid;  but  he  shall  rather  .  .  .  exert  himself  that  the  same 
wild  people  may  be  gradually  instructed  in  the  truths  and  wor- 
ship of  the  Christian  religion,  and  in  other  ways  brought  to 
civilization  and  good  government,  and  in  this  manner  properly 
guided.  Especially  shall  he  seek  to  gain  their  confidence,  and 
impress  upon  their  minds  that  neither  he,  the  Governor,  nor  his 
people  and  subordinates  are  come  into  these  parts  to  do  them  any 
wrong,  or  injury,  but  much  more  for  the  purpose  of  furnishing 
them  with  such  things  as  they  may  need  for  the  ordinary  wants 
of  life." 

These  "Instructions"  further  admonished  the  Governor  that 
he  "must  bear  in  mind  that  the  wild  inhabitants  of  the  country" 
are  "its  rightful  lords." 

There  is  no  sublimer  chapter  in  American  history  than  the 
story  of  the  relations  between  the  Swedes  on  the  Delaware  and 
the  aborigines  of  Pennsylvania.  The  Swede  treated  the  Indian 
with  justice.  He  recognized  that  there  was  a  title  in  the  Indian 
to  the  land  which  he  loved  with  an  undying  love,  the  land  where 
he  was  born  and  where  his  fathers  were  born  for  countless  genera- 
tions. Furthermore,  the  Swede  labored  with  success  in  convert- 
ing the  Indians  to  the  Christian  faith.  The  Swedish  Lutheran 
clergyman,  the  Reverend  John  Campanius,  who  accompanied 
Governor  John  Printz  to  New  Sweden  in  1643,  was  active  as  a 
missionary  among  the  Delawares  and  translated  Martin  Luther's 
Catechism  into  the  Delaware  tongue, — the  first  book  to  be  trans- 
lated into  the  language  of  the  North  American  Indians.  The 
petition,  "Give  us  this  day  our  daily  bread,"  Campanius  trans- 
lated, "Give  us  this  day  a  plentiful  supply  of  venison  and  corn." 
This  Lutheran  clergyman  was  the  first  missionary  of  the  Christian 
religion  to  labor  among  the  Indians  of  Pennsylvania;  and  the 
Swedish  Lutheran  church  at  Tinicum,  which  he  dedicated  on 
September  4th,  1646,  and  of  which  he  was  pastor,  "was  the  first 
regularly  dedicated  church  building  within  the  limits  of  Penn- 


THE  SWEDES  AND  WILLIAM  PENN  63 

sylvania."  The  Rev.  Campanius  is  sometimes  referred  to  as 
Campanius  Holm.  "Holm"  indicates  that  he  was  from  Stock- 
holm. 

The  year  1644  was  the  only  year  in  which  Indian  troubles 
threatened  New  Sweden,  The  cause  of  this  trouble  was  the 
fact  that  the  Dutch  at  Manhattan  adopted  a  course  of  "exter- 
mination" of  the  Indians  on  the  lower  reaches  of  the  Hudson,  and 
during  the  years  1644  and  1645,  had  killed  sixteen  hundred  of  the 
natives  at  Manhattan  and  in  its  neighborhood.  They  slaughtered 
all  ages  and  both  sexes;  and  the  word  of  these  shocking  and  un- 
pardonable cruelties  spread  along  the  Atlantic  Ocean,  causing  the 
Indians  of  the  Delaware  to  feel  bitter  towards  all  newcomers. 
In  the  spring  of  1644,  a  Swedish  woman  and  her  husband,  an 
Englishman,  were  killed  not  far  from  the  site  of  Chester,  Penn- 
sylvania,— the  first  white  blood  shed  in  Pennsylvania  by  the 
Indians.  Governor  John  Printz  of  the  Swedish  colony  then 
assembled  his  people  for  the  defense  of  Chester;  but  the  Indian 
chiefs  of  that  region  came  to  him  disowning  the  act  and  desiring 
peace.  He  then  made  a  treaty  of  peace  with  them,  distributing 
presents  and  restoring  friendly  relations.  During  this  year  there 
was  a  great  Indian  council  held,  which  has  been  described  by  Rev. 
John  Campanius,  over  which  the  Delaware  Chief,  Mattahorn, 
presided  and  in  which  the  destruction  of  the  Swedes  was  con- 
sidered. Mattahorn  is  said  to  have  presented  the  question  for 
the  consideration  of  the  council;  but  the  decision  was  that  the 
Swedes  should  not  be  molested.  The  warriors  said  that  the 
Swedes  should  be  considered  "good  friends,"  and  that  the  Indians 
had  "no  complaint  to  make  of  them." 

On  June  17th,  1654,  a  great  council  of  the  Delawares  was  held 
at  Printz  Hall,  at  Tinicum,  for  the  purpose  of  renewing  the 
ancient  bond  of  friendship  that  existed  between  the  Indians  and 
the  Swedes.  At  this  council  the  Delaware,  (some  say  Minquas 
or  Susquehanna)  chief,  Naaman,  whose  name  is  preserved  in 
Naaman's  Creek,  near  the  Delaware  line,  praised  the  virtues  of 
the  Swedes.    Campanius  thus  describes  the  occasion: 

"The  17th  June,  1654,  was  gathered  together  at  Printz  Hall  at 
Tinicum,  ten  of  the  sachemans  of  the  Indian  chiefs,  and  there  at 
that  time  was  spoken  to  them  in  the  behalf  of  the  great  Queen  of 
Sweedland  for  to  renew  the  old  league  of  friendship  that  was  be- 
twixt them,  and  that  the  Sweeds  had  bought  and  purchased  land 
of  them.  They  complained  that  the  Sweeds  they  should  have 
brought  in  with  them  much  evil,  because  so  many  of  them  since 


64  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

are  dead  and  expired.  Then  there  was  given  unto  them  consider- 
able presents  and  parted  amongst  them.  When  they  had  received 
the  presents  they  went  out,  and  had  a  conference  amongst  them  a 
pretty  while,  and  came  in  again,  and  then  spoke  one  of  the  chiefs, 
by  name  Noaman  [Naaman],  rebuked  the  rest,  and  that  they  had 
spoken  evil  of  the  Sweeds  and  done  them  harm,  and  that  they 
should  do  so  no  more,  for  they  were  good  people.  Look,  said  he, 
pointing  upon  the  presents,  what  they  have  brought  us,  and  they 
desire  our  friendship,  and  then  he  stroked  himself  three  times 
down  his  arm,  which  was  an  especial  token  of  friendship.  After- 
wards he  thanked  for  the  presents  they  had  received,  which  he  did 
in  all  their  behalfs,  and  said  that  there  should  hereafter  be  ob- 
served and  kept  a  more  strict  friendship  amongst  them  than  there 
hath  been  hitherto.  That,  as  they  had  been  in  Governor  Printz 
his  time,  one  body  and  one  heart,  (beating  and  knocking  upon 
his  breast),  they  should  henceforward  be  as  one  head.  For  a  token 
waving  with  both  his  hands,  and  made  as  if  he  would  tye  a 
strong  knot;  and  then  he  made  this  comparison,  that  as  the  calli- 
bash  is  of  growth  round  without  any  crack,  also  they  from  hence- 
forth hereafter  as  one  body  without  any  separation,  and  if  they 
heard  or  understood  that  any  one  would  do  them  or  any  of  theirs 
any  harm,  we  should  give  them  timely  notice  thereof,  and  like- 
wise if  they  heard  any  mischief  plotting  against  the  Christians, 
they  would  give  them  notice  thereof,  if  it  was  at  midnight.  And 
then  answer  was  made  unto  them,  that  that  would  be  a  true  and 
lasting  friendship,  if  everyone  would  consent  to  it.  Then  the 
great  guns  were  fired,  which  pleased  them  exceedingly  well,  say- 
ing,'Pu-hu-hu!  mo  ki-rick  pickon.'  That  is, 'Hear!  now  believe! 
The  great  guns  are  fired.'  And  then  they  were  treated  with  wine 
and  brandy.  Then  stood  up  another  of  the  Indians  and  spoke, 
and  admonished  all  in  general  that  they  should  keep  the  league 
and  friendship  with  the  Christians  that  was  made,  and  in  no  man- 
ner or  way  violate  the  same,  and  do  them  no  manner  of  injury, 
not  to  their  hogs  or  their  cattle,  and  if  any  one  should  be  found 
guilty  thereof,  they  should  be  severely  punished,  others  to  an 
example.  They  advised  that  we  should  settle  some  Sweeds  upon 
Passaiunck,  where  then  there  lived  a  power  of  Indians  for  to  ob- 
serve if  they  did  any  mischief,  they  should  be  confirmed,  the 
copies  of  the  agreements  were  then  punctually  read  unto  them. 
But  the  originals  were  at  Stockholm,  and  when  their  names  (were 
read)  that  had  signed,  they  seemed  when  they  heard  it  rejoiced, 
but  when  anyone's  name  was  read  that  was  dead,  they  hung  their 


THE  SWEDES  AND  WILLIAM  PENN  65 

heads  down  and  seemed  to  be  sorrowful.  And  then  there  was 
set  upon  the  floor  in  the  great  hall  two  great  kettles,  and  a  great 
many  other  vessels  with  sappan,  that  is,  mush,  made  of  Indian 
corn  or  Indian  wheat,  as  groweth  there  in  abundance.  But  the 
sachemans  they  sate  by  themselves,  but  the  common  sort  of 
Indians  they  fed  heartily,  and  were  satisfied.  The  above  men- 
tioned treaty  and  friendship  that  then  was  made  betwixt  the 
Sweeds  and  the  Indians,  hath  been  ever  since  kept  and  observed, 
and  that  the  Sweeds  have  not  been  by  them  molested." 

As  stated  earlier  in  this  chapter.  New  Sweden  was  overthrown 
by  the  Dutch  in  1655.  However,  the  Swedes  were  permitted  to 
remain  on  their  lands.  The  Indian's  love  for  the  Swede  never 
abated,  and  when  William  Penn  came  to  his  Province  in  1682,  he 
used  Swedes  as  his  interpreters  in  getting  in  touch  with  the 
Indians.  Indeed,  the  just  and  kindly  treatment  of  the  Dela- 
wares  by  the  Swedish  settlers  caused  that  friendly  reception 
which  these  children  of  the  forest  William  Penn,  when,  with  open 
heart  and  open  hand,  they  welcomed  him  to  the  shores  of  the 
Western  World. 

Dr.  William  M.  Reynolds,  in  the  introduction  to  his  transla- 
tion of  Acrelius'  "History  of  New  Sweden,"  emphasizes  a  great 
historical  truth  when  he  says: 

"The  Swedes  inaugurated  the  policy  of  William  Penn,  for 
which  he  has  been  deservedly  praised,  in  his  purchase  of  the  soil 
from  the  Indians,  and  his  uniformly  friendly  intercourse  with 
them." 

A  Contrast 

The  Indian  policy  of  the  Swedes  on  the  Delaware  stands  out 
in  strong  contrast  with  the  Indian  policy  of  many  other  colonies, 
especially  with  the  Indian  policy  of  early  New  England.  At  this 
point,  let  us  raise  the  curtain  and  take  a  view  of  what  was  happen- 
ing on  the  shores  of  New  England  while  the  sublime  things  we 
have  just  related  were  happening  on  the  shores  of  the  Delaware, 
on  Pennsylvania  soil.  The  "Pilgrim  Fathers"  came  to  New  Eng- 
land in  1620.  They  were  kindly  welcomed  and  kindly  treated  by 
the  Indians.  Not  long  after  the  landing  at  Plymouth,  the  Indian, 
Samoset,  entered  the  town,  exclaiming,  "Welcome,  Englishmen!" 
He  was  a  member  of  the  Wampanoag  tribe,  and,  in  the  name  of 
his  nation,  invited  the  Pilgrims  to  possess  the  soil.  In  a  few  days, 
he  returned  with  another  of  his  tribe,  Squanto  by  name,  who 


66  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

became  a  benefactor  of  the  infant  colony,  teaching  the  white 
men  many  things  about  fishing  and  raising  corn. 

Soon  the  aborigines  of  New  England  were  given  the  white 
man's  rum,  the  curse  of  the  Red  man.  Soon  troubles  came  on 
apace  between  the  Indian  and  the  New  Englander,  caused,  in 
large  measure,  by  the  New  Englander's  trickery  and  failure  to 
recognize  in  the  Indian  a  title  to  the  land  of  himself  and  his 
fathers.  Soon  we  see  the  Puritan  antagonizing  the  Indian  and 
deliberately  planning  his  utter  extinction.  Soon  we  see  Captain 
Miles  Standish  disturbing  and  despoiling  the  resting  places  of 
the  Indian  dead,  to  the  horror  and  rage  of  the  Indians.  Soon  we 
see  Standish  stabbing  the  Indian,  Pecksuot,  to  death  and  Stand- 
ish's  men  killing  many  of  Pecksuot's  companions,  which  caused 
the  Rev.  John  Robinson,  father  of  the  Plymouth  church,  to  ex- 
claim: "It  would  have  been  happy  if  they  had  converted  some 
before  they  killed  any." 

Time  passes,  and  we  see  the  Puritan  hunting  the  Indian  through 
the  forests  and  swamps  of  New  England  like  a  wild  beast.  We 
see  the  Puritan  trafficking  in  Indian  women  and  children,  and 
selling  them  into  slavery.  Many  were  shipped  to  the  slave 
markets  of  the  West  Indies.  At  one  time,  as  many  as  fifty 
Indian  women  and  children  were  captured  for  the  purpose  of 
selling  them  as  slaves. 

The  intolerance  of  the  Puritan  found  a  natural  vent  in  the  ex- 
tinction of  the  Indian.  The  Puritan  lauded  his  treacheries  and 
inhumanities  towards  the  unsophisticated  children  of  the  forest. 
Puritan  malignity  reached  a  climax  in  the  offering  of  a  reward  for 
Indian  scalps,  irrespective  of  sex  or  age.  And  then,  there  rise  up 
in  history  the  grim  and  grisly  features  of  those  Puritan  clergymen 
who  gloried  in  the  extinction  of  the  Indian,  especially  the  Mathers. 
The  New  Englanders  shot  and  burned  to  death  six  hundred  men, 
women  and  children  of  the  Pequot  tribe  in  one  day.  Concerning 
this  horrible  affair,  the  "learned  and  pious  Rev.  Cotton  Mather" 
wrote:  "Many  of  them  were  broiled  unto  death  in  the  avenging 
flames;"  while  Increase  Mather  wrote  exultingly  concerning  the 
same  slaughter  of  women  and  children:  "It  was  supposed  that 
no  less  than  500  or  600  Pequot  souls  were  brought  down  to  hell 
that  day."  Thus  did  these  "great  New  England  divines  and 
theologians"  glory  in  the  slaughter  of  the  Indians,  irrespective  of 
age  or  sex.  Thus  were  these  clergymen  "inspired  to  prayers  of 
thankfulness  and  praise."     (For  the  Puritan's  Indian  policy,  see 


THE  SWEDES  AND  WILLIAM  PENN  67 

Sylvester's  "Indian  Wars  of  New  England,"  Vol.  1,  pages  97  to 
99,  156  to  162,  169  and  170,  293  and  313.) 

Many  school  books  contain  pictures  of  the  Puritans  going  to 
church  with  guns  on  their  shoulders  to  defend  themselves  from 
the  Indians.  These  pictures  tell  only  a  half  truth,  which  is  often 
as  misleading  as  a  downright  falsehood.  There  should  be  ex- 
planatory notes  at  the  bottom  of  tl^e  pictures  telling  why  it  was 
necessary  for  the  Puritans  to  carry  guns  as  they  went  to  worship 
the  Prince  of  Peace. 

New  England  historians  and  New  England  poets  have  thrown 
a  glamour  around  the  early  history  of  New  England  which  the 
facts  do  not  justify.  The  Puritan,  by  his  barbarous  treatment  of 
the  Indian,  has  left  a  stain  on  the  early  history  of  New  England 
which  no  New  England  historian  and  no  New  England  poet, 
however  friendly  or  however  gifted,  can  ever  efface. 

In  addition  to  its  just  Indian  policy,  New  Sweden  had  many 
other  excellencies  that  stand  out  in  strong  contrast  with  the  early 
history  of  New  England.  With  her,  liberty  of  conscience  was  a 
historical  fact,  and  not  a  mockery  or  a  myth,  as  with  the  "Pilgrim 
Fathers"  of  New  England.  She  laid  down  the  principles  of  liberty 
of  conscience  and  education  of  the  people,  as  the  foundation  of 
her  political  structure,  before  William  Penn  was  born;  and  she 
steadfastly  adhered  to  these  principles  to  the  end  of  her  separate 
and  independent  existence,  giving  them  an  impetus  that  con- 
tributed very  largely  to  their  adoption  as  the  most  cherished  and 
sacred  principles  in  the  structure  of  our  American  Common- 
wealth. No  man  had  his  ears  cut  off,  no  man  had  his  tongue 
bored  through,  no  man  was  hanged  for  not  adhering  to  the 
Lutheran  Church  of  New  Sweden — all  this  in  striking  contrast 
with  the  way  the  "Pilgrim  Fathers"  of  New  England  persecuted 
those  who  did  not  accept  the  Puritan  type  of  religion.  The 
Lutheran  Swedes  who  landed  on  the  shores  of  the  Delaware  and 
made  the  first  settlements  in  Pennsylvania,  had  far  more  to  do 
with  molding  American  history  than  had  the  "Pilgrim  Fathers" 
of  New  England.  "America,"  says  Woodrow  Wilson,  "did  not 
come  out  of  New  England."  Well  for  us  that  America  did  not 
take  on  the  stamp  of  the  bigotry  and  intolerance  of  the  "Pilgrim 
Fathers"  of  New  England,  but  took  on  the  stamp  of  liberty  of 
conscience  of  the  Lutheran  Swedes  of  Pennsylvania. 

The  history  of  the  beginnings  in  Pennsylvania  is  as  much  more 
glorious  than  the  history  of  the  beginnings  in  New  England  as  the 
light  of  the  sun  is  more  glorious  than  the  light  of  a  candle.    The 


68  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

Swedes  on  the  Delaware  deserve  monuments  of  marble  and  bronze, 
medals  of  silver  and  gold;  but  their  best  monument  is  the  best 
love  of  the  best  American  hearts,  and  the  truest  impression  of 
their  image  is  in  the  improved  condition  of  mankind,  which  came 
about  as  the  fruits  of  the  immortal  principles  to  which  they 
adhered. 

The  Coming  of  William  Penn 

After  the  conquest  of  New  Sweden,  in  the  autumn  of  1655,  the 
Dutch  continued  their  rule  on  the  Delaware  until  the  autumn  of 
1664,  when  English  rule  began  on  this  stream.  Charles  II 
granted  to  his  brother  James,  Duke  of  York,  the  territory  em- 
bracing the  states  of  New  York  and  New  Jersey,  and,  by  a  later 
grant,  the  state  of  Delaware.  The  Dutch  colony  on  the  Dela- 
ware yielded  to  the  Duke  of  York  without  bloodshed.  On  March 
4th,  1681,  Charles  II  afhxed  his  signature  to  William  Penn's 
charter  for  the  Province  of  Pennsylvania.  As  the  great  founder 
of  the  Province  was  on  his  way  to  the  shores  of  this  Western 
World  to  treat  the  Red  Man  with  justice  and  to  establish  an 
asylum  for  the  persecuted  of  every  sect  and  every  creed,  the 
following  letter  was  written  by  the  "great  New  England  divine 
and  theologian,  "  Cotton  Mather: 

"September  ye  15,  1682. 

To  ye  aged  and  beloved  Mr.  Jolui  Higginson: 

There  is  now  at  sea  a  ship  called  the  Welcome,  which  has  on 
board  an  hundred  or  more  of  the  heretics  and  malignants  called 
Quakers,  W.  Penn,  who  is  the  chief  scamp,  at  the  head  of  them. 

The  general  court  has  accordingly  given  secret  orders  to 
Master  Malachi  Huscott  of  the  brig  Porpoise  to  waylay  the  said 
Welcome  slyly,  as  near  the  Cape  of  Cod  as  may  be,  and  make 
captive  the  said  Penn  and  his  ungodly  crew,  so  that  the  Lord  may 
be  glorified  and  not  mocked  on  the  soil  of  this  new  country  with 
the  heathen  worship  of  these  people.  Much  spoil  can  be  made 
by  selling  the  whole  lot  to  Barbados,  where  slaves  fetch  good 
prices  in  rum  and  sugar,  and  we  shall  not  only  do  the  Lord  great 
service  by  punishing  the  wicked  but  we  shall  make  great  good 
for  his  Minister  and  people. 

Master  Huscott  feels  hopeful  and  I  will  set  down  the  news 
when  the  ship  comes  back. 

Yours  in  ye  bowels  of  Christ, 

COTTON  MATHER." 


THE  SWEDES  AND  WILLIAM  PENN  69 

The  Indian  Policy  of  William  Penn 

William  Penn  did  not  set  foot  upon  the  soil  of  his  Province 
until  the  29th  day  of  October,  1682 ;  but,  after  maturing  his  plans 
for  the  new  colony  during  the  summer  of  1681,  he  appointed  his 
cousin,  William  Markham,  to  be  his  deputy  governor.  Markham 
left  England  in  the  spring  of  1682,  and  arrived  at  New  York  about 
the  middle  of  June  of  that  year.  He  then  proceeded  to  Upland, 
or  Chester,  Pennsylvania,  and,  no  doubt,  presented  his  creden- 
tials to  the  justices  and  announced  to  them  and  the  settlers  that 
once  more  a  change  of  government  had  been  decreed. 

William  Penn  decided  to  follow  the  advice  of  the  Bishop  of 
London  and  the  example  of  the  Swedes,  and  purchase  from  the 
Indians  inhabiting  his  Province  whatever  lands,  within  the 
bounds  of  the  same,  might  from  time  to  time,  become  occupied 
by  his  colonists.  The  first  Indian  deed  of  record  was  a  purchase 
of  lands  in  Bucks  County,  made  by  Deputy  Governor  Markham 
for  William  Penn,  dated  the  15th  day  of  July,  1682.  The  native 
grantors  were  fourteen  Delaware  chiefs  or  "sachemakers,"  bear- 
ing the  following  names:  Idauahon,  leanottowe,  Idquoquequon, 
Sahoppe  for  himself  and  Okonikon,  Merkekowon,  Orecton  for 
Nannacussey,  Shaurwawghon,  Swanpisse,  Nahoosey,  Tomak- 
hickon,  Westkekitt  and  Tohawsis. 

Markham  paid  the  Indians  for  this  purchase:  350  fathoms  of 
wampum,  20  fathoms  of  "stroudwaters,"  20  white  blankets,  20 
guns,  20  coats,  40  shirts,  40  pairs  of  stockings,  40  hose,  40  axes,  2 
barrels  of  powder,  60  fathoms  of  "dufihelds,"  20  kettles,  200  bars 
of  lead,  200  knives,  200  small  glasses,  12  pairs  of  shoes,  40  copper 
boxes,  40  tobacco  tongs,  2  small  barrels  of  pipes;  40  pairs  of  scis- 
sors, 40  combs,  20  pounds  of  red  lead,  100  awls,  two  handfuls  of 
fish  hooks,  two  handfuls  of  needles,  40  pounds  of  shot,  10  bundles 
of  beads,  10  small  saws,  12  drawing  knives,  2  ankers  of  tobacco, 
2  ankers  of  rum,  2  ankers  of  cider,  2  ankers  of  beer,  and  300 
guilders  in  money, — a  formidable  list,  indeed,  and  all  very  accept- 
able to  the  Indians. 

William  Penn  Purchases  Land  from  Tamanend 

On  June  23rd,  1683,  William  Penn,  at  a  meeting  with  Taman- 
end and  a  number  of  other  Delaware  chiefs  at  Shakamaxon,  with- 
in the  limits  of  Philadelphia,  purchased  two  dififerent  tracts  of 
land  from  the  Indians.    The  first  deed  was  from  Tamanend,  who 


70  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

made  "his  mark"  to  the  same,  being  a  snake  coiled.  This  deed 
conveyed  all  of  Tamanend's  lands  "lying  betwixt  the  Pem- 
mapecka  [Pennypack]  and  Nessaminehs  [Neshaminy]  Creeks, 
and  all  along  Nessaminehs  Creek."  The  consideration  was  "so 
many  guns,  shoes,  stockings,  looking  glasses,  blankets,  and  other 
goods  as  the  said  William  Penn  shall  please  to  give." 

On  the  same  date,  (June  23,  1683),  William  Penn  purchased  a 
second  tract  of  land  from  Tamanend,  the  deed  being  signed  by 
Tamanend  and  Metamequan.  It  conveyed  all  the  grantors'  lands 
"lying  betwixt  and  about  Pemmapecka  and  Nessaminehs  Creeks, 
and  all  along  Nessaminehs  Creek."  The  consideration  was  "so 
much  wampum  and  other  goods  as  he,  the  said  William  Penn, 
shall  be  pleased  to  give  unto  us."  However,  there  is  a  receipt 
attached  to  this  deed  for  the  following  articles :  5  pairs  of  stock- 
ings, 20  bars  of  lead,  10  tobacco  boxes,  6  coats,  2  guns,  8  shirts,  2 
kettles,  12  awls,  5  hats,  25  pounds  of  powder,  1  peck  of  pipes,  38 
yards  of  "duffields,"  16  knives,  100  needles,  10  glasses,  5  caps,  15 
combs,  5  hoes,  9  gimlets,  20  fish  hooks,  10  tobacco  tongs,  10  pairs 
of  scissors,  7  half-gills,  6  axes,  2  blankets,  4  handfuls  of  bells,  4 
yards  of  "stroudswaters"  and  20  handfuls  of  wampum. 

Also,  on  the  5th  day  of  July  1697,  "King  Taminy  [Taman- 
end], and  Weheeland,  my  Brother  and  Weheequeckhon  alias 
Andrew,  who  is  to  be  king  after  my  death,  Yaqueekhon  alias 
Nicholas,  and  Quenameckquid  alias  Charles,  my  Sons,"  granted 
to  William  Penn,  who  was  then  in  England,  all  the  lands  "between 
the  Creek  called  Pemmapeck  [Pennypack]  and  the  Creek  called 
Neshaminy,  in  the  said  province  extending  in  length  from  the 
River  Delaware  so  far  as  a  horse  can  travel  in  two  summer  dayes, 
and  to  carry  its  breadth  according  as  the  several  courses  of  the  said 
two  Creeks  will  admit,  and  when  the  said  Creeks  do  so  branch 
that  the  main  branches  or  bodies  thereof  cannot  be  discovered, 
then  the  Tract  of  Land  hereby  granted,  shall  stretch  forth  upon 
a  direct  course  on  each  side  and  so  carry  on  the  full  breadth  to 
the  extent  of  the  length  thereof."  For  copies  of  Tamanend's 
deeds  of  June  23d,  1683  and  July  5th,  1697,  see  Penna.  Archives 
First  Series,  Vol.  I,  pages  62,  64  and  124. 

It  is  to  be  noted  that  in  the  list  of  articles  which  Penn  gave  in 
exchange  for  the  various  tracts  of  land  purchased  from  Tamanend 
and  his  associate  chiefs,  no  brandy  or  other  strong  liquor  appeared 
It  will  be  recalled  that  in  Markham's  purchase  in  Bucks  County 
on  the  15th  of  July,  1682,  he  gave  the  contracting  sachems,  rum, 
cider  and  beer  as  part  of  the  purchase  price.     Penn,  however. 


THE  SWEDES  AND  WILLIAM  PENN  71 

was  more  scrupulous  than  his  deputy  governor,  doubtless  having 
realized  more  strongly  than  Markham,  the  injury  done  the 
Indians  by  liquor.  Indeed,  in  the  "Great  Law"  which  Penn  drew 
up  shortly  after  his  arrival,  there  was  a  provision  for  punishing 
any  person  by  fine  of  five  pounds  who  should  "presume  to  sell  or 
exchange  any  rum  or  brandy  or  any  strong  liquors  at  any  time 
to  any  Indian,  within  this  province."  Later  the  Indians  found 
their  appetite  for  strong  liquor  to  be  so  strong  that  they  agreed, 
if  the  colonists  would  sell  them  liquor,  to  submit  to  punishment 
by  the  civil  magistrates  "the  same  as  white  persons." 

Penn's  Treaty  with  Tamanend 

Penn's  memorable  treaty  with  Tamanend  and  other  Delaware 
chiefs,  of  the  Turtle  Clan,  under  the  great  elm  at  Shakamaxon, 
within  the  limits  of  Philadelphia,  is  full  of  romantic  interest. 
Unarmed,  clad  in  his  sombre  Quaker  garb,  he  addressed  the 
Indians  assembled  there,  uttering  the  following  words,  which 
will  be  admired  throughout  the  ages:  "We  meet  on  the  broad 
pathway  of  good  faith  and  good-will ;  no  advantage  shall  be  taken 
on  either  side,  but  all  shall  be  openness  and  love.  We  are  the 
same  as  if  one  man's  body  was  to  be  divided  into  two  parts;  we 
are  of  one  flesh  and  one  blood."  The  reply  of  Tamanend,  is 
equally  noble:  "We  will  live  in  love  with  William  Penn  and  his 
children  as  long  as  the  creeks  and  rivers  run,  and  while  the  sun, 
moon,  and  stars  endure." 

No  authentic  record  has  been  preserved  of  the  "Great  Treaty," 
made  familiar  by  Benjamin  West's  painting  and  Voltaire's  allu- 
sion to  it  "as  the  only  treaty  never  sworn  to  and  never  broken;" 
and  there  has  been  a  lack  of  agreement  among  historians  as  to 
the  time  when  it  took  place.  Many  authorities  claim  that  the 
time  was  in  the  November  days,  shortly  after  Penn  arrived  in  his 
Province.  "Under  the  shelter  of  the  forest,"  says  Bancroft,  "now 
leafless  by  the  frosts  of  autumn,  Penn  proclaimed  to  the  men  of 
the  Algonquin  race,  from  both  banks  of  the  Delaware,  from  the 
borders  of  the  Schuylkill,  and,  it  may  have  been,  even  from  the 
Susquehanna,  the  same  simple  message  of  peace  and  love  which 
George  Fox  had  professed  before  Cromwell,  and  Mary  Fisher  had 
borne  to  the  Grand  Turk." 

Other  authorities,  in  recent  times,  fix  the  time  of  the  treaty 
as  on  the  23rd  day  of  June,  1683,  when  Penn,  as  has  been  seen, 
purchased  the  two  tracts  of  land  from  Tamanend  and  his  associ- 


72  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

ates;  in  other  words,  that  the  purchase  of  land  and  the  "Great 
Treaty"  took  place  at  the  same  time  and  at  the  same  place.  More- 
over, a  study  of  West's  painting  of  the  treaty  scene  shows  the 
trees  to  be  in  full  foliage,  thus  not  suggesting  a  late  autumn  or 
winter  day,  as  contended  by  Bancroft,  but  rather  a  day  in  the 
leafy  month  of  June,  Even  if  we  should  not  grant  the  purchase 
of  the  two  tracts  of  land  from  Tamanend  and  others  on  the  23rd 
of  June,  1683,  the  distinction  of  being  the  "Great  Treaty,"  it 
was  most  certainly  a  treaty  of  great  importance  and  entitled  to  a 
prominent  place  in  the  Indian  history  of  Pennsylvania  and  the 
Nation. 

Says  Jenkins,  in  his  "Pennsylvania,  Colonial  and  Federal": 
"In  the  years  following  1683,  far  down  into  the  next  century,  the 
Indians  preserved  the  tradition  of  an  agreement  of  peace  made 
with  Penn,  and  it  was  many  times  recalled  in  the  meetings  held 
with  him  and  his  successors.  Some  of  these  allusions  are  very 
definite.  In  1715,  for  example,  an  important  delegation  of  the 
Lenape  chiefs  came  to  Philadelphia  to  visit  the  Governor.  Sas- 
soonan — afterward  called  Allummapees,  and  for  many  years  the 
principal  chief  of  his  people — was  at  the  head,  and  Opessah,  a 
Shawnee  chief,  accompanied  him.  There  was  'great  ceremony,' 
says  the  Council  record,  over  the  'opening  of  the  calumet.'  Rattles 
were  shaken,  and  songs  were  chanted.  Then  Sassoonan  spoke, 
offering  the  calumet  to  Governor  Gookin,  who  in  his  speech  spoke 
of  'that  firm  Peace  that  was  settled  between  William  Penn,  the 
founder  and  chief  governor  of  this  country,  at  his  first  coming  into 
it,'  to  which  Sassoonan  replied  that  they  had  come  'to  renew  the 
former  bond  of  friendship;  that  William  Penn  had  at  his  first 
coming  made  a  clear  and  open  road  all  the  way  to  the  Indians, 
and  they  desired  the  same  might  be  kept  open  and  that  all  ob- 
structions might  be  removed,'  etc.  In  1720,  Governor  Keith, 
writing  to  the  Iroquois  chiefs  of  New  York,  said :  'When  Govern- 
or Penn  first  settled  this  country  he  made  it  his  first  care  to  culti- 
vate a  strict  alliance  and  friendship  with  all  the  Indians,  and  con- 
descended so  far  as  to  purchase  his  lands  from  them.'  And  in 
March,  1722,  the  Colonial  Authorities,  sending  a  message  to  the 
Senecas,  said:  'William  Penn  made  a  firm  peace  and  league  with 
the  Indians  in  these  parts  near  forty  years  ago,  which  league  has 
often  been  repeated  and  never  broken.'  "  In  fact,  the  "Great 
Treaty"  was  never  broken  until  the  Penn's  Creek  Massacre  of 
October  16, 1755. 

Unhappily,  then,  historians  are  not  able  to  agree  in  stating  the 


THE  SWEDES  AND  WILLIAM  PENN  73 

exact  date  of  the  "Great  Treaty"  under  the  historic  elm  on  the 
banks  of  the  Delaware, — a  treaty  that  occupies  a  high  and  glorious 
place  in  the  Indian  history  and  traditions  of  Pennsylvania  and  the 
Nation.  Though  the  historian  labors  in  vain  to  establish  the 
date,  the  fact  of  the  treaty  remains  as  inspiring  to  us  of  the 
present  day  as  it  was  to  the  historians,  painters,  and  poets  of  the 
past. 

On  August  16th,  1683,  William  Penn  wrote  a  long  letter  to  the 
Free  Society  of  Traders,  in  which  he  describes  a  council  that  he 
had  with  the  Indians, — possibly  the  "Great  Treaty": 

"I  have  had  occasion  to  be  in  council  with  them  (the  Indians) 
upon  treaties  for  land,  and  to  adjust  the  terms  of  trade.  Their 
order  is  thus:  The  King  sits  in  the  middle  of  an  half  moon,  and 
hath  his  council,  the  old  and  wise,  on  each  hand;  behind  them  or 
at  a  little  distance,  sit  the  younger  fry  in  the  same  figure  .  .  . 
When  the  purchase  was  agreed,  great  promises  passed  between  us 
of  kindness  and  good  neighborhood,  and  that  the  Indians  and 
English  must  live  in  love  as  long  as  the  sun  and  moon  give  light; 
which  done,  another  made  a  speech  to  the  Indians  in  the  name  of 
all  the  Sachamakers  or  Kings,  first  to  tell  them  what  was  done; 
next  to  charge  and  command  them  to  love  the  Christians,  and 
particularly  live  in  peace  with  me,  and  the  people  under  my 
Government;  that  many  Governors  had  been  on  the  River,  but 
that  no  Governor  had  come  himself  to  live  and  stay  here  before; 
and  having  now  such  an  one  that  treated  them  well,  they  should 
never  do  him  or  his  any  wrong.  At  every  sentence  of  which  they 
shouted  and  said  Amen  in  their  way." 

The  "Great  Treaty"  was  preserved  by  the  head  chiefs  of  the 
Turtle  Clan  of  Delawares  for  generations.  Chief  Killbuck  is  said 
to  have  lost  the  historic  document  when,  on  March  24th,  1782, 
he  fled  to  Fort  Pitt  to  escape  death  at  the  hands  of  the  Scotch- 
Irish  settlers  who  attacked  him  and  other  friendly  Delawares  on 
Smoky  Island,  also  called  Killbuck's  Island,  in  the  Ohio  River, 
near  the  fort. 

Tamanend 

The  great  Delaware  chief,  Tamanend,  (Tammany,  etc.)  from 
whom  William  Penn  and  his  agents  purchased  lands  and  with 
whom  Penn  made  the  "Great  Treaty,"  was  head  chief  of  the 
Unami  or  Turtle  Clan  of  Delawares  from  before  1683  until  1697 
and,  perhaps,  later.  He  is  referred  to  in  the  Colonial  Records  of 
Pennsylvania  as  "King"  of  the  Delawares,  owing  to  the  fact  that 


74  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

the  head  chief  of  the  Turtle  Clan  always  presided  at  the  councils 
of  the  three  clans  composing  the  Delaware  nation.  Heckewelder 
thus  describes  Tamanend : 

"The  name  of  Tamanend  is  held  in  the  highest  veneration  by 
all  the  Indians.  Of  all  the  chiefs  and  great  men  which  the  Lenape 
nation  ever  had,  he  stands  foremost  on  the  list.  But,  although 
many  fabulous  stories  are  circulated  about  him  among  the  whites, 
but  little  of  his  real  history  is  known.  The  misfortunes  which 
have  befallen  some  of  the  most  beloved  and  esteemed  personages 
among  the  Indians  since  the  Europeans  came  among  them,  pre- 
vent the  survivors  from  indulging  in  the  pleasure  of  recalling  to 
mind  the  memory  of  their  virtues.  No  white  man  who  regards 
their  feeling,  will  introduce  such  subjects  in  conversation  with 
them.  All  we  know,  therefore,  of  Tamanend  is  that  he  was  an 
ancient  Delaware  chief  who  never  had  an  equal.  He  was,  in  the 
highest  degree,  endowed  with  wisdom,  virtue,  prudence,  charity, 
affability,  meekness,  hospitality;  in  short  with  every  good  and 
noble  qualification  that  a  human  being  may  possess.  He  was 
supposed  to  have  had  intercourse  with  the  great  and  good  Spirit; 
for  he  was  a  stranger  to  everything  that  is  bad.  The  fame  of 
this  great  man  extended  even  among  the  whites,  who  fabricated 
numerous  legends  concerning  him,  which  I  never  heard,  however, 
from  the  mouth  of  an  Indian,  and,  therefore,  believe  to  be 
fabulous.  In  the  Revolutionary  War,  his  enthusiastic  admirers 
dubbed  him  a  saint  and  he  was  established  under  the  name  of 
Saint  Tammany,  the  Patron  Saint  of  America.  His  name  was 
inserted  in  some  calendars  and  his  festival  celebrated  on  the  first 
day  of  May  in  every  year." 

Heckewelder  then  describes  the  celebrations  in  honor  of  Saint 
Tammany.  They  were  conducted  along  Indian  lines,  and  in- 
cluded the  smoking  of  the  calumet  and  Indian  dances  in  the  open 
air.  "Tammany  Societies"  in  the  early  part  of  our  history  as  a 
nation,  were  organized  in  several  American  cities. 

Tamanend 's  last  appearance  in  recorded  history  was  when  he, 
his  brother  and  sons,  conveyed  the  lands  to  William  Penn  on  July 
5th,  1697.  But  three  years  prior  thereto,  or  on  July  6th,  1694,  he 
appeared  at  a  council  at  Philadelphia,  a  number  of  other  Delaware 
chiefs  accompanying  the  venerable  sachem.  At  this  council,  he 
thus  expressed  his  friendly  feelings  for  the  colonists,  in  a  speech 
addressed  to  Lieutenant-Governor  Markham:  "We  and  the 
Christians  of  this  river  [Delaware]  have  always  had  a  free  road- 
way to  one  another,  and  although  sometimes  a  tree  has  fallen 


THE  SWEDES  AND  WILLIAM  PENN  75 

across  the  road,  yet  we  have  still  removed  it  again,  and  kept  the 
path  clean ;  and  we  design  to  continue  the  old  friendship  that  has 
been  between  us  and  you." 

Tamanend  died  before  July,  1701,  but  the  date  of  his  death  is 
not  known.  All  that  is  mortal  of  this  great  and  good  chieftain 
reposes  in  the  soil  of  the  beautiful  valley  of  the  Neshamminy, — 
the  region  which  he  and  his  associate  chiefs  conveyed  to  "Mi- 
quon,"  or  "Brother  Onas,"  as  the  Indians  affectionately  called 
William  Penn.  His  grave  is  believed  to  be  in  "Tammany  Burial 
Ground,"  near  Chalfonte,  Bucks  County. 

Penn's  Two  Sojourns  in  his  Province 

William  Penn  remained  in  his  Province  until  June  12th,  1684, 
on  which  date  he  sailed  for  England.  Before  leaving,  he  provided 
for  the  administration  of  the  government  of  the  Province,  lodging 
the  executive  power  with  the  Provincial  Council.  During  the 
spring  or  summer  of  1683,  he  had  visited  the  interior  of  the  Pro- 
vince, going  as  far  as  the  Susquehanna  and  holding  many  friendly 
conferences  with  the  Indians  of  the  interior. 

William  Penn  returned  to  Pennsylvania  in  December,  1699, 
after  an  absence  of  fifteen  years ;  and  he  remained  in  his  Province 
until  the  autumn  of  1701,  when  he  left  finally,  arriving  in  England 
about  the  middle  of  December  of  that  year.  During  his  second 
sojourn  in  Pennsylvania,  he  made  his  home  in  his  commodious 
Manor  House,  at  Pennsbury,  in  Falls  Township,  Bucks  County, 
about  twenty  miles  from  Philadelphia.  The  erection  of  the  man- 
sion had  been  started  during  his  absence  and  was  completed  by 
him  after  his  return.  Here  he  received  many  visits  from  different 
Indian  chiefs,  a  room  in  the  mansion  having  been  set  apart  for 
Indian  conferences. 

During  Penn's  second  sojourn  in  his  Province,  he  endeavored 
to  obtain  additional  legislation  placing  restrictions  on  the  inter- 
course with  the  Indians,  in  order  to  protect  them  from  the  arts  of 
the  whites  and  the  ravages  of  the  rum  trafific.  He  also  endeavored 
to  have  the  natives  instructed  in  the  doctrines  of  Christianity.  In 
order  to  improve  the  temporal  condition  of  the  natives,  he  held 
frequent  conferences  at  his  manor  house  with  various  sachems; 
and  frequently  visited  them  in  their  forest  homes,  participating  in 
their  festivals.  When  they  visited  him  at  Pennsbury,  it  is  said 
that  he  joined  with  them  in  their  sports  and  games,  ate  hominy, 
venison,  and  roasted  acorns  with  them,  and  matched  them  in 


76  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

strength  and  agility.    It  is  recorded  that  nineteen  Indian  treaties 
were  concluded  and  conferences  held  at  Pennsbury. 

Penn's  Treaty  with  the  Susquehannas,  Shawnees,  Conoys 
and  Five  Nations 

After  the  close  of  King  William's  war,  the  governor  of  New 
York  made  a  treaty  of  peace  with  the  Five  Nations;  and  at 
William  Penn's  suggestion  it  was  extended  to  the  other  English 
colonies.  On  April  23rd,  1701,  Penn  entered  into  "Articles  of 
Agreement,"  or  a  treaty  at  Philadelphia,  with  the  Susquehannas, 
Minquas,  or  Conestogas,  the  Shawnees,  the  Ganawese,  Conoys,  or 
Piscataways,  the  latter  then  dwelling  on  the  northern  bank  of  the 
Potomac,  and  the  Five  Nations.  In  this  treaty  the  Susquehannas 
were  represented  by  Connodaghtoh,  their  "King,"  and  three  chiefs 
of  the  same;  the  Shawnees  were  represented  by  Opessah,  or 
Wopaththa,  their  "King,"  and  two  other  chiefs;  the  Conoys, 
Ganawese,  or  Piscataways,  were  represented  by  four  of  their 
chiefs;  and  the  Five  Nations  were  represented  by  Ahoakassongh, 
"brother  to  the  emperor  or  great  king  of  the  Onondagas." 

We  are  now  ready  to  state  the  provisions  of  the  treaty.  After 
first  reciting  the  good  understanding  that  had  prevailed  between 
William  Penn  and  his  lieutenants,  on  the  one  hand,  and  the  vari- 
ous Indian  nations  inhabiting  his  Province,  on  the  other  hand, 
since  his  first  arrival  in  Pennsylvania,  and  expressing  that  there 
should  be  forever  a  hrm  and  lasting  peace  between  Penn  and  his 
successors  and  the  various  Indian  chiefs  of  his  Province,  the  treaty 
provided  as  follows: 

First.  That  the  said  "kings  and  chiefs"  and  the  various  In- 
dians under  their  authority  should,  at  no  time,  hurt,  injure  or  de- 
fraud any  inhabitants  of  the  Colony  of  Penn ;  and  that  Penn  and 
his  successors  should  not  sufifer  any  injury  to  be  done  the  Indians 
by  any  of  his  colonists. 

Second.  That  the  Indians  should,  at  all  times,  behave  them- 
selves in  a  sober  manner  according  to  the  laws  of  the  Colony  where 
they  lived  near  or  among  the  Christian  Inhabitants  thereof;  and 
that  they  should  have  the  full  and  free  privileges  and  immunities 
of  the  laws  of  the  Colony  of  Penn  in  the  same  manner  as  the 
whites,  and  acknowledge  the  authority  of  the  crown  of  England 
in  the  Province. 

Third.     That  none  of  the  Indians  should,  at  any  time,  aid. 


THE  SWEDES  AND  WILLIAM  PENN  77 

assist  or  abet  any  other  nation,  whether  of  Indians  or  others,  that 
would  at  any  time  not  be  in  amity  with  the  king  of  England. 

Fourth.  That,  if  at  any  time,  the  Indians  should  hear  from 
evil-minded  persons  or  sowers  of  sedition  any  unkind  reports  of 
the  English,  representing  that  the  English  had  evil  designs  against 
the  Indians,  in  such  case  the  Indians  should  send  notice  thereof  to 
Penn  or  his  successors,  and  not  give  credence  to  such  reports  until 
fully  satisfied  concerning  the  truth  of  the  same.  Penn  agreed  that 
he  and  his  successors  should  at  all  times  act  in  the  same  manner 
toward  the  Indians. 

Fifth.  That  the  Indians  should  not  suffer  any  strange  nations 
of  Indians  to  settle  on  the  farther  side  of  the  Susquehanna  or 
about  the  Potomac,  except  those  that  were  already  seated  there, 
nor  bring  any  other  Indians  into  any  part  of  the  Province  without 
the  permission  of  Penn  or  his  successors. 

Sixth.  Penn,  for  the  purpose  of  correcting  abuses  that  were 
too  frequently  connected  with  the  fur  trade  with  the  Indians, 
agreed  on  the  part  of  himself  and  his  successors,  that  no  one  should 
be  permitted  to  trade  with  the  Indians  without  first  securing  a 
license  under  the  Governor's  hand  and  seal;  and  the  Indians 
agreed,  on  their  part,  not  to  permit  any  person  whatsoever  to  buy 
or  sell,  or  have  any  trade  with  them,  without  first  having  a  license 
so  to  do. 

Seventh.  The  Indians  agreed  not  to  sell  or  dispose  of  any  of 
their  skins  or  furs  to  any  person  whatsoever  outside  of  the  Pro- 
vince; and  Penn  bound  himself  and  his  successors  to  furnish  the 
Indians  with  all  kinds  of  necessary  goods  for  their  use,  at  reason- 
able rates. 

Eighth.  The  Conoys,  Ganawese,  or  Piscataways,  should  have 
leave  of  Penn  and  his  successors  to  settle  on  any  part  of  the  Poto- 
mac River  within  the  bounds  of  Penn's  Province.  (At  this  time, 
the  vexed  question  as  to  the  boundary  line  between  Pennsylvania 
and  Maryland  was  unsettled.) 

Ninth.  The  Susquehannas,  or  Conestogas,  as  a  part  of  these 
articles  of  agreement,  absolutely  ratified  and  confirmed  the  sale  of 
lands  lying  near  and  about  the  Susquehanna,  formerly  conveyed 
to  William  Penn,  by  deed  of  Governor  Dongan  of  New  York,  and 
later  confirmed  by  the  deed  of  the  Conestogas,  dated  the  13th  day 
of  September,  in  the  year  1700.  The  Susquehannas  also  agreed 
to  be,  at  all  times,  ready  further  to  confirm  and  make  good  the 
said  sale,  according  to  the  tenor  of  the  same,  and  that  they  would 
be  answerable  to  Penn  and  his  successors  for  the  good  behavior 


78  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

of  the  Conoys  or  Ganawese,  and  for  their  performing  of  their 
several  agreements  which  were  a  part  of  this  treaty. 

Tenth.  In  the  last  item  of  the  agreement,  Penn  promised,  for 
himself  and  his  successors,  that  they  would,  at  all  times,  show 
themselves  true  friends  and  brothers  to  all  of  the  Indians  by  assist- 
ing them  with  the  best  of  their  "advices,  directions  and  counsel," 
and  would,  in  all  things  just  and  reasonable,  befriend  them;  and 
the  chiefs  promised,  for  themselves  and  their  successors,  to  behave 
themselves  according  to  the  tenor  of  the  agreement,  and  to  submit 
to  the  laws  of  the  Province  in  the  same  manner  as  "the  English 
and  other  Christians  therein  do."  The  agreement  was  then  con- 
cluded by  the  exchange  of  skins  and  furs,  on  the  part  of  the  In- 
dians, and  goods  and  merchandise,  on  the  part  of  Penn. 

At  about  the  time  of  making  this  historic  treaty  of  peace  with 
the  Indians  on  the  Susquehanna,  William  Penn  had  journied  into 
the  interior  of  his  Province,  and  conferred  with  the  Conestogas  at 
Conestoga,  their  principal  town,  in  Lancaster  County,  the  Cones- 
togas  being  responsible  for  the  good  behavior  of  the  Shawnees  in 
their  vicinity,  as  was  pointed  out  in  Chapter  II.  Penn  wrote  to 
James  Logan,  in  June,  1701,  of  his  visit  to  the  Conestoga  region, 
as  follows :  "We  were  entertained  right  nobly  at  the  Indian  King's 
palace  at  Conestoga."  At  that  time,  Penn  intended  the  founding 
of  a  "great  city"  in  the  Conestoga  region,  on  the  Susquehanna. 

At  the  time  of  this  treaty,  most  of  the  Conoy  were  living  on 
the  north  bank  of  the  Potomac,  though  some  had  already  entered 
Pennsylvania  as  early  as  1698  or  1699,  as  stated  in  Chapter  II. 
Some  years  after  the  treaty,  or  in  the  summer  of  1705,  the  Dela- 
ware chief,  Manangy,  living  on  the  Schuylkill,  interviewed  Gov- 
ernor John  Evans,  at  Philadelphia,  explaining  that  the  Conoy, 
"settled  in  this  Province  near  the  head  of  the  Potomac,  being  now 
reduced  by  sickness  to  a  small  number,  and  desirous  to  quit  their 
present  habitation  where  they  settled  about  five  years  ago  with 
the  Proprietor's  consent,  the  Conestoga  Indians  then  becoming 
guarantees  of  a  treaty  of  friendship,  made  between  them,  and 
showing  a  belt  of  wampum  they  had  sent  to  the  Schuylkill  Indians 
to  engage  their  friendship  and  consent  that  they  might  settle 
amongst  them  near  Tulpehocken,  request  of  the  Governor  that 
they  may  be  permitted  to  settle  in  the  said  place."  The  Governor 
then  permitted  the  Conoy  to  settle  in  the  valley  of  the  Tulpe- 
hocken, Manangy  and  his  band  on  the  Schuylkill  guaranteeing 
their  good  behavior. 


THE  SWEDES  AND  WILLIAM  PENN  79 

The  historic  Treaty  or  Articles  of  Agreement  of  April  23d,  1701 
should  have  a  high  and  glorious  place  in  the  history  of  Penn- 
sylvania. The  articles  are  recorded  in  Pa.  Col.  Rec,  Vol.  2, 
pages  15  to  18;  also  in  Pa.  Archives,  Vol.  1,  pages  144  to  147.  The 
treaty  was  carefully  preserved  by  the  Shawnees  for  many 
decades.  On  November  12th,  1764,  when  Colonel  Henry  Bouquet 
was  holding  conferences  with  Nimwha,  Red  Hawk,  Cornstalk 
and  other  Shawnee  chiefs,  on  the  Muskingum,  relative  to  the 
part  this  tribe  had  taken  in  Pontiac's  War,  Red  Hawk  produced 
this  historic  document  and  three  messages  or  letters  from  the 
Governor  of  Pennsylvania  of  different  dates,  and  said: 

"Now,  Brother,  I  beg  we,  who  are  warriors,  may  forget  our 
disputes,  and  renew  the  friendship  which  appears  by  these  papers 
to  have  subsisted  between  our  fathers." 

Indians  Bid  Farewell  to  William  Penn 

Shortly  before  embarking  for  England,  in  the  autumn  of  1701, 
William  Penn  assembled  a  large  company  of  the  Delawares  at  his 
manor  house  at  Pennsbury  to  review  and  confirm  the  covenants 
of  peace  and  good  will,  which  he  had  formerly  made  with  them. 
The  meeting  was  held  in  the  great  hall  of  the  manor  house.  The 
sachems  assured  him  that  they  had  never  broken  a  covenant 
"made  with  their  hearts  and  not  with  their  heads."  After  the 
business  of  the  conference  had  been  transacted,  Penn  made  them 
many  presents  of  coats  and  other  articles,  and  then  the  Indians 
retired  into  the  courtyard  of  the  mansion  to  complete  their 
ceremonies. 

By  some  authorities  it  is  said  that  Queen  Allaquippa,  of  the 
Senecas,  with  her  husband  and  infant  visited  William  Penn  at 
New  Castle,  Delaware,  shortly  before  he  sailed  for  England  the 
last  time.  These  authorities  say  that  Queen  Allaquippa's  infant 
was  Canachquasy,  the  great  peace  apostle  among  the  Delawares 
during  the  early  days  of  the  French  and  Indian  War.  In  this 
connection,  we  point  out  that,  in  the  minutes  of  a  meeting  of  the 
Provincial  Council,  August  22nd,  1755,  (Pa.  Col.  Rec,  Vol.  6, 
pages  588  and  589),  Canachquasy  is  referred  to  as  "the  son  of 
old  Allaguipas,  whose  mother  was  now  alive  and  living  near 
Ray's  Town";  also  that  George  Croghan  wrote  from  Aughwick, 
December  23d,  1754,  (Pa.  Archives,  Vol.  2,  page  218),  that, 
"Alequeapy,  ye  old  quine,  is  dead  and  Left  several  children."  It 
seems  quite  likely,  therefore,  that  Canachquasy  was  the  son  of 


80  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

the  Iroquois  chief,  Allaguipas,  whose  name  was  similar  in  sound 
to  that  of  Queen  Allaquippa. 

Likewise,  Oretyagh,  with  a  number  of  the  sachems  of  the 
Conestogas  and  Shawnees,  came  to  Philadelphia  shortly  before 
Penn's  final  departure  for  England,  to  take  leave  of  their  beloved 
"Brother  Onas."  At  this  conference,  which  was  held  on  October 
7th,  1701,  Penn  informed  the  chiefs  that  it  was  likely  the  last  inter- 
view that  he  would  ever  have  with  them ;  that  he  had  ever  loved 
and  been  kind  to  them  and  ever  would  continue  so  to  be,  not 
through  political  designs  or  for  a  selfish  interest,  but  out  of  real 
affection.  He  desired  them,  in  his  absence  to  cultivate  friendship 
with  those  whom  he  would  leave  in  authority,  so  that  the  bond  of 
friendship  already  formed  might  grow  the  stronger  throughout 
the  passing  years.  He  also  informed  them  that  the  Assembly 
was  at  that  time  enacting  a  law,  according  to  their  desire,  to  pre- 
vent their  being  abused  by  the  selling  of  rum  among  them,  with 
which  Oretyagh,  in  the  name  of  the  rest,  expressed  great  satis- 
faction, and  desired  that  the  law  might  speedily  and  efifectually 
be  put  into  execution.  Oretyagh  said  that  his  people  had  long 
suffered  from  the  ravages  of  the  rum  traffic,  and  that  he  now 
hoped  for  redress,  believing  that  they  would  have  no  reason  for 
complaint  of  this  matter  in  the  future. 

Penn  early  saw  the  degradation  which  the  Indians'  unquench- 
able thirst  for  strong  drink  wrought  among  them,  and  he  did  all 
in  his  power  to  remedy  this  matter.  He  said  that  it  made  his 
heart  sick  to  note  the  deterioration  of  character  and  the  degrada- 
tion which  the  strong  liquor  and  vices  of  the  white  man  wrought 
among  the  Indians  during  his  short  stay  in  the  Province. 

Finally,  at  this  leavetaking,  Penn  requested  the  Indians  that, 
if  any  of  his  colonists  should  ever  transgress  the  law  and  agree- 
ment, which  he  and  his  governor  had  entered  into  with  them,  they 
should  at  once  inform  the  government  of  his  Province,  so  that 
the  offenders  might  be  prosecuted.  This  they  promised  to  observe 
faithfully,  and  that,  if  any  rum  were  brought  among  them,  they 
would  not  buy  it,  but  send  the  person  who  brought  it  back  with  it 
again.  Then,  informing  the  chiefs  that  he  had  charged  the  mem- 
bers of  his  Council  that  they  should,  in  all  respects,  be  kind  and 
just  to  the  Indians  in  every  manner  as  he  had  been,  and  making 
them  presents,  he  bade  them  adieu  never  to  meet  them  again. 

Well  would  it  have  been  for  the  Colony  of  Pennsylvania,  if 
Penn's  successors  had  always  emulated  his  example,  and  the 
example  of  the  Swedes,  in  dealing  with  the  Indians — if  his  sue- 


THE  SWEDES  AND  WILLIAM  PENN  81 

cessors  had  been  imbued  with  his  kindly  spirit,  and  had  treated 
the  natives  with  justice.  He  died  on  the  30th  of  July,  1718,  at 
Ruscombe,  near  Tywford,  in  Buckinghamshire,  England,  at  the 
age  of  seventy-four;  and  when  his  great  heart  was  cold  and  still 
in  death,  the  Red  Man  of  the  Pennsylvania  forests  lost  his  truest 
friend.  During  Penn's  life  there  were  no  serious  troubles  between 
his  colony  and  the  Indian,  and  no  actual  warfare,  as  we  shall  see, 
for  some  years  thereafter;  but,  less  than  a  generation  after  this 
great  apostle  of  the  rights  of  man  was  gathered  to  his  fathers,  the 
Delawares,  who  had  welcomed  him  so  kindly,  and  the  Shawnees, 
rose  in  revolt,  after  a  long  series  of  wrongs,  and  spread  terror, 
devastation,  and  death  throughout  the  Pennsylvania  settlements. 
Says  Dr.  George  P.  Donehoo:  "The  memory  of  William  Penn 
lingered  in  the  wigwams  of  the  Susquehanna  and  the  Ohio  until 
the  last  red  man  of  this  generation  had  passed  away;  and  then  the 
tradition  of  him  was  handed  down  to  the  generations  which  fol- 
lowed until  today,  when  it  still  lingers,  like  a  peaceful  benediction, 
among  the  Delaware  and  Shawnee  on  the  sweeping  plains  of 
Oklahoma." 


CHAPTER  IV 

Principal  Indian  Events  From 
1701  to  1754 

As  stated  in  the  preceding  chapter,  WilHam  Penn  left  his 
^/~\Province  in  the  autumn  of  1701  never  to  return.  For  many 
years  after  his  departure,  there  was  much  uneasiness  among  the 
Indians  of  the  lower  Susquehanna  due  to  the  following  facts: 
(1)  The  Iroquois  regarded  the  Shawnees  as  enemies  because  of 
the  latter's  alliance  with  the  Susquehannas  or  Conestogas.  (2) 
The  Iroquois  made  the  villages  of  the  Conoys  on  the  lower  Sus- 
quehanna their  stopping  places  while  going  to  and  returning  from 
the  Carolinas  in  their  war  against  the  Catawbas  and  Cherokees. 
(3)  The  boundary  dispute  between  Pennsylvania  and  Maryland 
caused  friction  between  the  white  traders  of  the  Cones  toga  region, 
and  led  to  open  hostility  of  the  people  of  Maryland  to  the  Sus- 
quehannas, Shawnees,  Conoys  and  other  Indians  of  this  region. 

At  a  meeting  of  the  Provincial  Council,  held  on  May  9,  1704 
and  reported  in  Pennsylvania  Colonial  Records,  Vol.  2,  page  138, 
Edward  Farmer  reported  to  Governor  John  Evans  that  "Carolina 
Indians"  (most  likely  Catawbas),  to  the  number  of  forty,  had 
recently  made  a  raid  into  the  Conestoga  region  in  revenge  for  the 
capture  of  one  of  their  number  by  the  Iroquois  the  year  before. 
Farmer,  who  had  received  his  information  from  Nicole  Godin,  a 
trader  at  Conestoga,  further  advised  the  Governor  that  the 
"Carolina  Indians"  declared  that  for  many  years  they  had  been 
attacked  by  Indians  from  the  northward,  "whom  they  had  always 
hitherto  taken  to  be  those  of  Canada,  but  now  found  who  they 
were,  viz:  ye  Senecas  &  those  Potomock  &  Conestogoe,  &  that 
they  were  Resolved  to  be  Revenged,  &  to  that  end  three  nations 
had  Joyned  &  would  shortly  come  up  &  either  destroy  or  be 
destroyed  by  them."  Two  weeks  later  Peter  Bezallion,  a  French 
trader  in  the  Conestoga  region,  reported  to  the  Provincial  Council 
that  he  had  heard  that  the  Five  Nations  were  coming  into  the 
Province  to  carry  off  the  Shawnees  settled  near  Conestoga  and 


INDIAN  EVENTS  FROM  1701  TO  1754  83 

those  settled  at  the  mouth  of  the  Lehigh,  "they  being  colonies  of 
a  nation  that  were  their  enemies." 

Council  with  Conestogas,  Shawnees,  and  Conoys 

On  the  sixth  and  seventh  of  June,  1706,  a  council  was  held  at 
Philadelphia  between  Governor  John  Evans  and  "the  chiefs  of 
the  Conestogas,  Shawnees,  and  Ganawese,  or  Conoys,"  con- 
cerning public  affairs  relating  to  these  tribes.  Indian  Harry,  of  the 
Conestogas,  was  the  interpreter.  In  the  minutes  of  the  council, 
the  Colonial  Records  do  not  specifically  state  that  Opessah  was 
present,  but,  being  the  head  of  the  Shawnees  at  Pequea,  there  is 
no  doubt  that  he  attended  the  council.  This  council  opened  with 
Secretary  James  Logan's  account  of  his  journey  to  the  Conestogas 
and  Conoy  during  the  preceding  October  and  the  treaty  which  was 
then  held  with  the  Conoy  at  their  town  (Connejaghera,  Cone- 
joholo,  Dekanoagah)  near  the  site  of  Washington  Borough, 
Lancaster  County,  by  the  terms  of  which  treaty,  the  Conoy  were 
assured  that  they  would  be  safe  in  Penn's  Province.  The  Conoy 
explained  to  James  Logan,  at  the  time  of  his  visit,  that  they  had 
had  much  trouble  with  the  Virginians,  and,  considering  it  not  safe 
to  dwell  in  their  old  abode  on  the  Potomac,  had  come  within  the 
bounds  of  Pennsylvania,  where  they  hoped  to  dwell  in  peace. 

At  the  meeting  at  Conestoga,  in  October,  1705,  Secretary  Logan 
reminded  the  assembled  chiefs  that  "Governor  W.  Penn,  since 
first  he  came  into  this  Countrey,  with  all  those  under  him,  had 
always  inviolably  maintain'd  a  perfect  Friendship  with  all  the 
natives  of  this  Countrey,  that  he  found  Possess'd  of  it  at  his  first 
arrival"  and  that  "when  he  was  last  in  the  Countrey  he  visited 
those  of  that  place  Conestoga,  and  his  son  upon  his  arrival  did 
the  same,  in  order  to  cultivate  the  ancient  friendship:"  and 
complaint  was  also  made  that  John  Hans  Steelman  was  building 
a  trading  house  at  Conestoga,  much  to  the  annoyance  of  Penn- 
sylvania, as  Steelman  was  represented  to  be  a  Marylander,  and 
had  no  license  to  trade  with  the  Indians  of  Penn's  Province.  The 
chiefs  informed  Logan  that  they  did  not  encourage  Steelman's 
activities. 

During  this  council  at  Philadelphia,  Andaggy-Junguagh,  chief 
of  the  Conestogas,  laid  before  Governor  Evans  a  very  large  belt 
of  wampum,  which  he  said  was  a  pledge  of  peace  formerly 
delivered  by  the  Onondagas  to  the  Nanticokes  when  the  Ononda- 
gas  had  subjugated  this  tribe.    He  explained  that  the  Nanticokes, 


84  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

being  lately  under  some  apprehension  of  danger  from  the  Five 
Nations,  some  of  them  had,  in  the  spring  of  1706,  come  to  the 
region  of  the  Conestogas,  and  had  brought  this  belt  with  them,  as 
well  as  another  belt,  which,  the  chief  explained,  he  left  at  his 
village  in  Lancaster  County.  He  further  advised  the  Governor 
that  the  Five  Nations,  of  whom  the  Onondagas,  as  has  been  seen, 
were  a  member,  were  presently  expected  to  send  deputies  to 
receive  the  tribute  of  the  Nanticokes;  that  he  had  brought  this 
belt  to  Philadelphia  in  order  that  the  Colonial  Authorities  might 
be  able  to  show  it  to  any  of  the  Five  Nations,  who  might  come 
to  Philadelphia,  as  evidence  to  them  that  peace  had  been  made. 
The  Provincial  Council,  after  considering  the  matter,  concluded 
to  keep  the  belt  according  to  the  proposal  of  the  Conestogas;  and 
the  Conestogas  promised  to  retain  the  other  belt  at  their  chief 
town,  to  be  shown  to  the  Five  Nations  if  any  of  their  deputies 
should  come  to  Conestoga. 

The  remaining  time  of  the  council  was  taken  up  by  explaining 
to  the  chiefs  of  these  three  nations  the  laws  which  had  been  re- 
cently enacted  regulating  the  intercourse  between  the  Province 
and  these  Indians.  Evans  explained  to  the  chiefs  that  a  law  had 
recently  been  enacted  providing  that  no  person  should  trade  with 
them  but  such  as  should  first  have  a  license  from  the  Governor 
under  his  hand  and  seal.  The  chiefs  requested  the  Governor  that 
only  two  traders  be  licensed,  but  Evans  explained  that  the  fewer 
the  number  of  traders  the  more  likely  it  would  be  that  the  Indians 
would  be  imposed  upon.  They  then  desired  of  the  Governor 
that  he  would  not  permit  the  traders  to  go  beyond  their  towns  and 
meet  the  Indians  returning  from  hunting,  explaining  that  it  had 
been  the  traders'  custom  to  meet  the  Indians  returning  from  their 
hunt,  when  they  were  loaded  with  furs  and  peltries,  make  them 
drunk,  and  get  all  of  the  fruits  of  their  hunt  before  they  returned 
to  their  wives  and  families.  The  Governor  agreed  to  this  proposal 
and  told  the  chiefs  that  their  people  should  have  no  dealings  with 
the  traders,  except  at  their  own  villages,  and  that  he  would  in- 
struct the  traders  not  to  go  any  farther  into  the  Susquehanna 
region  than  the  principal  Indian  towns,  and  to  do  no  trading 
whatever,  except  in  those  places.  Liberal  presents  were  then 
given  the  chiefs,  and  the  council  adjourned. 

The  minutes  of  this  important  council  are  found  in  the  Penn- 
sylvania Colonial  Records,  Vol.  2,  pages  244  to  248. 

At  a  meeting  of  the  Provincial  Council  on  the  31st  of  August, 
1706,  it  was  decided  that  Governor  Evans  should  visit  Conestoga 


INDIAN  EVENTS  FROM  1701  TO  1754  85 

and  the  region  round  about  it,  for  the  purpose  of  further  strength- 
ening the  bond  of  friendship  between  the  Indians  and  the  Colony. 
The  Governor  accordingly  journeyed  to  this  region  early  in  Sep- 
tember, where  he  was  well  received  by  the  Conestogas,  Shawnees 
and  Conoys;  but  his  visit  was  the  cause  of  much  scandal  on  ac- 
count of  his  actions  while  there. 

Governor  Evans'  Journey  to  the  Susquehanna  Region 

The  French,  as  early  as  1707,  had  their  emissaries  among  the 
Conestogas  under  the  guise  of  traders,  miners  or  colonists  in  an 
effort  to  draw  them  away  from  their  allegiance  to  the  English. 
Likewise,  the  colony  of  Maryland  was  pushing  her  pioneers  over 
the  boundary,  in  an  effort  to  forestall  the  claims  of  William  Penn 
by  actual  settlement. 

In  the  month  of  June,  1707,  Governor  Evans,  accompanied  by 
Colonel  John  French,  William  Tonge,  and  several  other  Friends, 
and  four  servants,  made  a  journey  among  the  Susquehanna  In- 
dians, upon  receiving  a  message  from  the  Conestogas  that  the 
Nanticokes,  who  now  had  been  tributaries  of  the  Five  Nations  for 
twenty-seven  years,  intended  journeying  to  the  Onondagas  in 
New  York.  He  visited  the  following  places :  Pequea,  Dekanoagah 
Conestoga,  and  Paxtang,  near  Harrisburg. 

At  Pequea,  the  Governor  and  his  party  were  received  by  the 
Shawnees  with  a  discharge  of  firearms,  and  a  conference  was  held, 
on  June  30th,  with  Opessah,  in  which  the  chief  told  the  Governor 
that  he  and  his  people  were  "happy  to  live  in  a  country  at  peace, 
and  not  as  in  those  parts  where  we  formerly  lived,  for  then,  upon 
returning  from  hunting,  we  found  our  town  surprised,  and  our 
women  and  children  taken  prisoners  by  our  enemies."  While  the 
Governor  was  at  Pequea,  several  Shawnees  from  the  South  came 
to  settle  there,  and  were  permitted  to  do  so  by  Opessah,  with  the 
Governor's  consent. 

At  Dekanoagah,  the  Governor  was  present  at  a  meeting  of  the 
Shawnees,  Conoys,  and  Nanticokes  from  seven  of  the  surrounding 
towns.  After  having  satisfied  himself  that  the  Nanticokes  were 
a  well  meaning  people,  the  Governor  guaranteed  them  the  pro- 
tection of  the  Colony  of  Pennsylvania. 

The  Governor,  having  received  information  at  Pequea  that  a 
Frenchman,  named  Nicole,  was  holding  forth  among  the  Indians 
at  Paxtang,  about  whom  he  had  received  many  complaints,  and 
having  advised  the  chief  at  Paxtang  of  his  intention  to  seize  this 


86  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

French  trader,  captured  Nicole,  after  much  difficulty,  and,  having 
mounted  him  on  a  horse  with  his  legs  tied,  conveyed  him  through 
Tulpehocken  and  Manatawney,  to  Philadelphia,  and  lodged  him 
in  jail. 

The  report  of  Governor  Evans'  trip  is  recorded  in  the  Penn- 
sylvania Colonial  Records,  Vol.  2,  pages  386  to  390. 

Troubles  Between  the  Northern  and  the  Southern  Indians 
Continue — Great  Conferences  at  Conestoga 

As  was  pointed  out  in  Chapter  II,  the  Tuscaroras  began  their 
migration  from  the  Carolinas  and  Virginia  to  the  territory  of  the 
Five  Nations  in  New  York,  in  1712  or  1713,  and  were  formally 
admitted,  in  1722,  as  a  constituent  part  of  the  Iroquois  Con- 
federation. While  the  Tuscaroras  were  still  living  in  their 
southern  home,  they  were  bitter  enemies  of  the  Catawbas,  and 
their  hatred  did  not  abate  upon  their  removing  to  New  York. 
Almost  every  summer  after  1713,  roving  bands  of  the  Tuscaroras 
and  other  members  of  the  Five  Nations,  followed  the  mountain 
valleys  through  Pennsylvania  to  the  South,  on  their  way  to  attack 
the  Catawbas  and  Cherokees;  and  many  Conestogas  joined  these 
war  parties.  Some  destruction  was  done  by  these  bands  within 
the  Province  of  Pennsylvania,  but  presently  the  Colonial  Au- 
thorities adopted  the  method  of  having  the  farmers,  whose  crops . 
were  injured,  place  their  bill  in  the  hands  of  the  nearest  justice  of 
the  peace,  who  would,  in  turn,  forward  it  to  the  Provincial  Coun- 
cil; and,  at  the  next  conference  with  the  Indians,  the  Council 
would  deduct  the  amount  of  the  bill  from  the  present  given  to  the 
Indians  at  that  conference.  This  method  made  Pennsylvania 
practically  free  from  ravages  wrought  by  these  bands.  The  colony 
of  Virginia,  however,  did  not  fare  so  well,  and  both  lives  and 
property  were  destroyed  by  these  bands  of  warriors  from  the 
North. 

These  war  parties  of  the  Iroquois  frequently  made  Conestoga 
their  stopping  place  on  their  way  to  and  return  from  the  territory 
of  the  Catawbas  and  Cherokees,  and  many  a  captive  Catawba 
and  Cherokee  was  tortured  to  death  at  Conestoga.  Finally  a 
treaty  of  peace  was  made  between  the  Conestogas  and  Catawbas, 
on  August  31st,  1715,  but  this  did  not  put  a  stop  to  the  expeditions 
of  the  Iroquois  against  the  Southern  Indians. 

In  June,  1717,  Governor  William  Keith  received  a  message 
from  the  Conestoga  chief,  Civility,  and  several  other  chiefs  of  the 


INDIAN  EVENTS  FROM  1701  TO  1754  87 

Conestoga  region,  desiring  him  to  visit  them  without  delay  to 
consult  about  affairs  of  great  importance.  The  Governor,  ac- 
cordingly, journeyed  to  Conestoga,  in  July,  where  he  met  the 
chiefs  of  the  Conestogas,  Delawares,  Shawnees,  and  Conoys,  and 
inquired  of  them  the  cause  of  their  alarm.  He  ascertained  that 
about  two  months  previously  a  young  Delaware,  son  of  a  chief, 
had  been  killed  on  one  of  the  branches  of  the  Potomac  by  a  party 
of  Virginians  accompanied  by  some  Indians.  These  latter  were 
no  doubt  Catawbas,  who,  at  that  time,  were  at  peace  with 
Virginia.  At  this  meeting  at  Conestoga,  Governor  Keith  brought 
to  the  attention  of  the  Indians  that  many  complaints  had  been 
made  by  the  inhabitants  of  Virginia  concerning  the  destruction 
caused  by  the  war  parties  of  the  Iroquois  against  the  Catawbas; 
and  he  reminded  them  of  the  fact  that,  although  divided  into 
different  colonies,  the  English  were  one  people;  that  to  injure  or 
make  war  upon  one  body  of  them  was  to  make  war  upon  all,  and 
that  the  Indians,  therefore,  must  never  molest  or  trouble  any  of 
the  English  colonists,  nor  make  war  upon  any  Indians  who  were 
in  friendship  with,  or  under  the  protection  of,  the  English. 

At  this  conference,  Keith  stressed  the  fact  that  recently  a  band 
of  Senecas  had  attacked  some  Catawbas  near  Fort  Christian, 
in  the  colony  of  Virginia,  killing  six  and  capturing  a  woman;  and 
he  called  upon  the  Indians  of  the  Conestoga  region  to  explain 
their  connection  with  this  insult  to  Virginia.  The  Shawnee  chief 
told  the  Governor  that  six  young  men  of  this  tribe  had  accom- 
panied the  party  of  Senecas  who  made  the  attack  upon  the  Cataw- 
bas, but  explained  that  none  of  the  six  were  present  at  the  time 
and  place  of  this  conference,  "their  settlements  being  much  higher 
up  the  Susquehanna  River."  The  chief  further  stated  that  the 
six  Shawnees  declared,  upon  their  return,  that  they  had  nothing 
to  do  with  the  attack  upon  the  Catawbas. 

Governor  Keith  closed  the  conference  with  the  following  stipu- 
lations, quoted  from  the  minutes  of  the  conference: 

"1st.  That  he  expected  their  strict  observance  of  all  former 
contracts  of  friendship  made  between  them  and  the  Govern- 
ment of  Pennsylvania. 

"2dly.  That  they  must  never  molest  or  disturb  any  of  the 
English  Governments,  nor  make  war  upon  any  Indians  whatso- 
ever who  are  in  friendship  with  and  under  the  protection  of  the 
English. 

"3dly.     That,  in  all  cases  of  suspicion  or  danger,  they  must 


88  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

advise  and  consult  with  this  Government  before  they  undertook 
or  determined  any  thing. 

"4thly.  That,  if  through  accident  any  mischief  of  any  sort 
should  happen  to  be  done  by  the  Indians  to  the  English,  or  by  the 
English  to  them,  then  both  parties  should  meet  with  hearty  in- 
tention of  good  will  to  obtain  an  acknowledgment  of  the  mistake, 
as  well  as  to  give  or  receive  reasonable  satisfaction. 

"5thly.  That,  upon  these  terms  and  conditions,  the  Governor 
did,  in  the  name  of  their  great  and  good  friend,  William  Penn, 
take  them  and  their  people  under  the  same  protection,  and  in  the 
same  friendship  with  this  Government,  as  William  Penn  himself 
had  formerly  done,  or  could  do  now  if  he  was  here  present. 

"And  the  Governor  hereupon  did  promise,  on  his  part,  to 
encourage  them  in  peace,  and  to  nourish  and  support  them  like  a 
true  friend  and  brother. 

"To  all  which  the  several  chiefs  and  their  great  men  presently 
assented,  it  being  agreed,  that,  in  testimony  thereof,  they  should 
rise  up  and  take  the  Governor  by  the  hand,  which  accordingly 
they  did  with  all  possible  marks  of  friendship  in  their  countenance 
and  behaviour." 

The  chiefs  taking  part  in  these  councils  at  Conestoga,  in  July, 
1717,  represented  the  Conestogas  or  Susquehannas,  the  Dela- 
wares,  the  Shawnees  and  the  Conoys.  Peter  Bezallion  was  the 
interpreter.  For  a  detailed  account  of  the  conferences,  the  reader 
is  referred  to  the  Pennsylvania  Colonial  Records,  Vol.  3,  pages 
19  to  25. 

In  1719,  great  difficulties  arose  concerning  the  hunting  grounds 
of  the  Northern  and  the  Southern  Indians.  The  Iroquois  sent 
out  many  war  parties,  which  stopped  at  Conestoga  on  their  way 
south,  and  were  joined  by  many  of  the  Conestogas.  These  raids 
into  the  Shenandoah  Valley  brought  many  white  settlers  of 
Virginia  and  the  Carolinas  into  hostility  to  the  Iroquois;  for  these 
colonies  were  then  on  friendly  terms  with  the  Catawbas  and 
Cherokees,  against  whom  the  raids  were  directed.  In  fact,  a 
general  uprising  of  the  settlers  of  Virginia  and  the  Carolinas  was 
imminent.  The  Iroquois  conducted  their  warfare  on  the  Southern 
Indians  with  great  brutality,  torturing  many  captives  to  death 
at  Conestoga  and  villages  on  the  Susquehanna. 

On  receiving  a  letter  from  Civility  and  other  chiefs  at  Cones- 
toga advising  that  some  of  their  Indians  had  been  killed  by  the 
Southern  Indians,  Governor  Keith  sent  Colonel  John  French  to 
Conestoga,  where  a  council  was  held  on  June  28th,  1719,  with 


INDIAN  EVENTS  FROM  1701  TO  1754  89 

Civility  and  Queen  Canatowa  of  the  Conestogas,  "Wightomina, 
King  of  the  Delawares,  Sevana,  King  of  the  Shawnees,"  who  suc- 
ceeded Opessah  at  Pequea,  and  "Winninchack,  King  of  the  Cana- 
wages"  [Conoys].  In  the  name  of  Governor  Keith,  Colonel 
French  made  the  following  demands  of  Civility  and  the  other 
chiefs:  That  they  should  not  receive  the  war  parties  of  the 
Tuscaroras,  or  any  other  tribes  of  the  Five  Nations,  if  coming  to 
their  towns  on  their  way  to  or  return  from  the  South;  and  that 
they  would  have  to  answer  to  the  Colonial  Authorities,  if  any 
prisoner  were  tortured  by  them.  It  appeared,  however,  that  the 
warriors  of  the  Five  Nations,  on  their  way  southward,  practically 
forced  the  young  men  of  the  Conestogas,  Shawnees,  and  Conoy  to 
accompany  them.  As  the  conquerors  of  these  tribes,  the  Iroquois 
demanded  their  allegiance  and  help.  The  chiefs  promised  faith- 
fully to  obey  the  commands  of  Governor  Keith,  but  the  war  went 
on. 

James  Logan,  Secretary  of  the  Provincial  Council,  on  June  27, 
1720,  held  a  conference  at  Conestoga  with  Civility  and  chiefs  of 
the  Shawnees,  Delawares,  and  Conoy,  in  an  attempt  to  dissuade 
these  Indians  from  making  raids  into  Virginia.  Not  long  before, 
ten  Iroquois  and  two  Shawnees  had  been  killed  by  the  Southern 
Indians  about  one  hundred  and  sixty  miles  from  Conestoga.  At 
this  conference,  Logan  learned  that  the  Pequea  Shawnees  could 
not  be  restrained  from  assisting  the  Iroquois,  inasmuch  as  since 
the  departure  of  Opessah,  no  one  could  control  them.  True,  the 
Conestogas  were  answerable  for  the  behavior  of  these  Shawnees, 
but  Civility  advised  Logan  that  he  "had  only  the  name  without 
any  authority,  and  could  do  nothing."  Moreover,  it  was  difficult 
for  Logan  to  impress  upon  the  minds  of  these  Indians  the  fact 
that  the  English  of  Virginia  and  Maryland  were  not  at  war  with 
the  English  of  Pennsylvania.  They  could  not  see  why  the  Indians 
in  friendship  with  Pennsylvania  should  not  go  to  war  against  the 
Virginians,  just  as  the  Iroquois  went  to  war  against  the  Indians 
of  Virginia  and  the  Carolinas. 

At  the  close  of  the  conference.  Civility  told  Logan  privately 
that  the  Five  Nations,  especially  the  Cayugas,  were  much  dis- 
satisfied because  of  the  large  settlements  the  English  were  making 
on  the  Susquehanna,  and  that  the  Iroquois  claimed  a  property 
right  in  those  lands.  As  to  the  Iroquois'  claim  to  a  property  right 
in  the  Susquehanna  lands,  Logan  told  Civility  that  the  Indians 
well  knew  that  the  Iroquois  had  long  before  conveyed  those  lands 
to  the  Governor  of  New  York,  and  that  William  Penn  had  pru- 


%  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

chased  this  right,  as  will  be  pointed  out  later  in  this  chapter. 
Civility  acknowledged  this  fact. 

Realizing  the  awful  consequences  of  a  general  war  between  the 
Iroquois  and  their  allies,  on  the  one  side,  and  the  Southern  In- 
dians on  the  other,  involving  the  settlers  of  the  South,  Governor 
Keith,  in  the  spring  of  1721,  visited  Governor  Spotswood  of 
Virginia  with  whom  he  framed  an  agreement,  by  the  terms  of 
which  the  tributary  Indians  of  Virginia  would  not,  in  the  future, 
pass  the  Potomac  nor  "the  high  ridge  of  mountains  extending 
along  the  back  of  Virginia;  provided  that  the  Indians  to  the  north- 
ward of  the  Potomac  and  to  the  westward  of  those  mountains" 
would  observe  the  same  limits. 

Governor  Keith,  accompanied  by  seventy  armed  horsemen, 
visited  Conestoga  on  July  5th,  1721,  where  he  conferred,  at 
Civility's  lodge,  not  only  with  the  Conestogas  but  also  with  four 
deputies  of  the  Five  Nations,  who  had  recently  arrived  there, 
telling  the  spokesman  of  the  Five  Nations,  Ghesoant,  that, 
"whereas  the  English  from  a  very  small  beginning  had  now  be- 
come a  great  people  in  the  Western  World,  far  exceeding  the  num- 
ber of  all  the  Indians,  which  increase  was  the  fruit  of  peace 
among  themselves,  the  Indians  continued  to  make  war  upon  one 
another  and  were  destroying  one  another,  as  if  it  was  their  pur- 
pose that  none  of  them  should  be  left  alive."  He  called  attention 
to  the  suffering  that  their  wars  caused  to  the  women  and  children 
at  home,  and,  in  various  ways,  tried  to  mollify  their  warlike 
passions,  but  stated  that,  if  they  were  determined  to  continue 
warfare,  they  must,  in  journeying  to  and  from  the  South,  take 
another  path  lying  farther  to  the  west,  and  not  pass  through  the 
settled  parts  of  the  Province.  The  result  of  the  conference  was 
the  ratifying  by  the  Conestogas  and  Five  Nations  of  the  agree- 
ment arranged  by  Governor  Keith  and  Governor  Spotswood  as 
to  the  limits  of  the  hunting  grounds  of  the  Virginia  and  the  Penn- 
sylvania Indians.  Keith  closed  the  conference  by  giving  Ghesoant 
a  gold  coronation  medal  of  George,  the  First,  which  he  asked  him 
to  take  as  a  token  of  friendship  to  the  greatest  chief  of  the  Five 
Nations,  Kannygoodk.  Thus,  happily,  the  immediate  danger  of 
a  general  Indian  uprising  was  averted. 

This  was  the  most  important  Indian  treaty  ever  held  at  Con- 
estoga. Its  details  are  recorded  in  the  Pennsylvania  Colonial 
Records,  Vol,  3,  pages  121  to  130.  Later,  troubles  came  on  apace 
between  the  Iroquois  and  the  Southern  Indians,  but  the  Iroquois 
abandoned  the  Susquehanna  route  to  the  South,   taking  the 


INDIAN  EVENTS  FROM  1701  TO  1754  91 

Warrior's  Path,  which  crossed  the  Potomac  at  Old  Town  (Opes- 
sah's  Town),  and,  still  later,  when  white  settlers  occupied  the 
valley  along  Warrior  Ridge,  a  trail  farther  westward,  crossing 
the  counties  of  Westmoreland  and  Fayette. 

Sassoonan's  Deed  of  Release 

In  the  autumn  of  1718,  Sassoonan  and  several  other  chiefs  of 
the  Delawares  came  to  Philadelphia,  claiming  that  they  had  not 
been  paid  for  their  lands.  Then,  James  Logan,  secretary  of  the 
Provincial  Council,  produced  to  them,  in  the  presence  of  the 
Council,  a  number  of  deeds,  and  convinced  Sassoonan  and  his 
brother  chiefs  that  they  were  mistaken  in  their  contention.  Ac- 
cordingly, Sassoonan  and  six  other  chiefs  executed  a  release  on 
the  17th  day  of  September,  1718,  by  the  terms  of  which  they 
acknowledged  that  their  ancestors  had  conveyed  to  William 
Penn,  in  fee,  all  the  land  and  had  been  paid  for  the  same.  By  the 
same  instrument  these  Indians  released  all  the  land  "between  the 
Delaware  and  the  Susquehanna  from  Duck  Creek  [in  Delaware] 
to  the  mountains  [the  South  Mountain]  on  this  side  of  Lechay 
[by  the  Lehigh  River]." 

At  the  time  of  executing  this  deed  of  release,  Sassoonan  was 
living  at  Paxtang,  and  adjacent  parts;  but  it  is  probable  that 
shortly  thereafter  he  took  up  his  abode  at  Shamokin  (Sunbury), 
which  became  his  home  for  the  remainder  of  his  life. 

Tawena  and  Springettsbury  Manor 

Tawena,  a  chief  of  the  Conestogas,  claims  our  remembrance  on 
account  of  his  connection  with  the  survey  of  Springettsbury 
Manor,  in  June,  1722.  At  that  time,  the  boundary  line  between 
Pennsylvania  and  Maryland  was  still  in  dispute,  and  Maryland 
settlers  were  encroaching  on  territory  claimed  by  Pennsylvania. 
In  order  to  secure  a  right  and  title  to  the  lands,  in  Pennsylvania 
upon  which  these  settlers  had  encroached,  Governor  William 
Keith,  before  he  went  to  attend  the  Albany  treaty,  or  conference, 
of  September,  1722,  conceived  the. idea  of  obtaining  permission 
of  the  Indians  along  the  lower  Susquehanna  to  lay  off  a  large 
manor,  and  accordingly  went  to  Conestoga,  where,  on  June  15th 
and  16th  of  that  year,  he  held  a  conference  with  the  Conestoga, 
Shawnee  and  Conoy  chiefs,  telling  them  of  the  encroachments  of 
the  Marylanders  in  what  is  now  York  County,  and  suggesting 


92  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

the  plan  to  take  up  a  large  tract  of  land  on  the  west  side  of  the 
Susquehanna  for  Springett  Penn,  grandson  of  the  founder  of  th*> 
Province.  Keith  spoke  at  great  length  and  with  great  earnestness. 
He  told  the  Indians  that  the  grandson  had  the  same  kind  of  heart 
as  his  grandfather  had,  and  that  he  would  be  glad  to  give  the 
Indians  a  part  of  the  land  for  their  use  and  occupation.  He 
further  said  that  the  land  should  be  marked  with  Springett  Penn's 
name  upon  the  trees,  so  that  the  Maryland  people  would  then 
keep  off,  and  that  such  marking  would  prevent  all  white  persons 
from  settling  near  enough  the  Indians  to  disturb  them. 

Owing  to  the  love  of  these  Indians  for  William  Penn,  Governor 
Keith  won  his  point.  They  replied  through  Tawena,  agreeing  to 
give  up  the  land,  but  requesting  that  the  Governor  take  up  the 
matter  further  with  the  Cayugas  when  he  would  attend  the 
Albany  conference.  However,  they  requested  that  the  land  be 
surveyed  at  once.  The  warrant  was  made  out,  and  John  French, 
Francis  Worley  and  James  Mitchell  surveyed  the  tract  on  June 
20th  and  21st.  It  was  named  Springettsbury  Manor,  and  con- 
tained 75,520  acres,  according  to  the  survey.  The  boundary 
line  began  opposite  the  mouth  of  Conestoga  Creek,  and  ran  south- 
west ten  miles,  thence  northwest  twelve  miles  to  a  point  north  of 
the  present  city  of  York,  thence  northeast  to  the  Susquehanna 
River,  thence  along  this  stream  to  the  place  of  beginning.  The 
Marylanders  paid  no  attention  to  the  survey.  The  Manor  was 
surveyed  again,  in  1768. 

The  warrant  and  survey  were  not  returned  to  the  land  office, 
and  the  entire  transaction  appears  to  have  been  done  under  the 
private  seal  of  Governor  Keith.  Nor  was  any  actual  purchase 
made  from  the  Indians,  at  the  conference  of  June  15th  and  16th, 
1722.  Springett  Penn  held  whatever  title  he  had  in  trust  for  the 
proprietaries. 

The  Threatened  Uprising  of  1728 

On  May  6,  1728,  Governor  Gordon  advised  the  Provincial 
Council  that  he  had  recently  received  a  letter  from  John  Wright, 
a  trader,  at  Conestoga,  stating  that  two  Conestogas  had  been 
murdered  by  several  of  the  Shawnees  in  that  neighborhood,  and 
that  the  Conestogas  seemed  to  be  preparing  to  declare  war  on  the 
Shawnees,  in  retaliation.  The  Governor  also  advised  the  Council, 
at  this  time,  that  he  had  received  a  petition  signed  by  a  great 
number  of  the  settlers  in  the  back  parts  of  Lancaster  County, 
setting  forth  that  they  were  under  great  apprehension  of  being 


INDIAN  EVENTS  FROM  1701  TO  1754  93 

attacked  by  the  Indians,  and  that  many  families  had  left  their 
homes  through  fear  of  an  Indian  uprising.  Wright  further  in- 
formed the  Governor,  in  his  letter,  that  the  Shawnees  had  brought 
the  Shawnee  murders  as  far  as  Peter  Chartier's  house,  at  which 
place  the  party  engaged  in  much  drinking,  and,  through  the 
connivance  of  Chartier,  the  two  Shawnee  murderers  escaped.  It 
is  not  surprising  that  Chartier  let  the  murderers  escape,  as  he  him- 
self was  a  half  blood  Shawnee.  He  was  at  that  time  trading  at 
Pequea  Creek.  His  action  so  incensed  the  Conestogas  that  they 
threatened  to  destroy  all  the  Shawnees  in  that  region. 

Almost  at  the  same  time  that  the  murder  of  the  Conestogas 
occurred,  the  settlers  along  the  valley  of  the  Schuylkill  became 
much  alarmed  for  their  safety  from  another  quarter.  Kako- 
watcheky,  who  was  the  head  of  the  Shawnees  living  at  Pecho- 
quealin,  in  what  is  now  lower  Smithfield  Township,  Monroe 
County,  claimed  that  he  had  learned  that  the  Flatheads,  or 
Catawbas,  from  North  Carolina,  had  entered  Pennsylvania  with 
the  intention  of  striking  the  Indians  along  the  Susquehanna;  and 
he,  accordingly,  led  eleven  warriors  to  ascertain  the  truth  of  this 
rumor,  who,  when  they  came  into  the  neighborhood  of  the  Dur- 
ham Iron  Works,  near  Manatawny,  in  the  northern  part  of  Berks 
County,  their  provisions  failed,  and  they  forced  the  settlers  to 
give  them  food  and  drink.  The  settlers  did  not  know  these 
Indians,  and  believing  the  chief  of  the  band  to  be  a  Spanish 
Indian,  they  were  in  great  terror;  families  fled  from  their  planta- 
tions and  women  and  children  suffered  greatly  from  exposure, 
as  the  weather  was  raw  and  cold.  There  seems  to  be  little  doubt 
that  Kakowatcheky  was  leading  this  band  to  Paxtang  to  assist 
the  Shawnees  of  that  place,  who  had  been  threatened  by  the 
Conestogas  on  account  of  the  above  mentioned  murder  of  the 
two  Conestogas. 

A  band  of  about  twenty  settlers  took  up  arms  and  approached 
the  invaders,  sending  two  of  their  number  to  treat  with  the  chief, 
who,  instead  of  receiving  them  civilly,  brandished  his  sword,  and 
commanded  his  men  to  fire,  which  they  did,  and  wounded  two  of 
the  settlers.  The  settlers  thereupon  returned  the  fire,  upon  which 
the  chief  fell,  but  afterwards  got  up  and  ran  into  the  woods,  leav- 
ing his  gun  behind  him.  The  identity  of  this  Indian  band  was  not 
known  until  May  20th,  when  two  traders  from  Pechoquealin, 
John  Smith  and  Nicholas  Schonhoven,  came  to  Governor  Gordon 
and  delivered  to  him  a  message  from  Kakowatcheky,  explaining 
the  unfortunate  affair,  sending  his  regrets,  and  asking  the  Gover- 


94  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

nor  for  the  return  of  the  gun  which  he  dropped  when  wounded. 
The  Governor,  then,  accompanied  by  many  citizens  of  Phila- 
delphia,went  to  the  troubled  district,  and  personally  pleaded  with 
those  settlers  who  had  left  their  plantations  to  return.  He  found 
them  so  excited  that  they  seemed  ready  to  kill  Indians  of  both 
sexes,  but  finally  succeeded  in  pacifying  them. 

The  Governor  was  about  ready  to  return  home  when  he 
received  the  melancholy  news  from  Samuel  Nut  that  an  Indian 
man  and  two  women  were  cruelly  murdered,  on  May  20th,  at 
Cucussea,  then  in  Chester  County,  by  John  and  Walter  Winters, 
without  any  provocation  whatever,  and  two  Indian  girls  badly 
wounded ;  upon  which  a  hue  was  immediately  issued  in  an  effort 
to  apprehend  the  murderers.  It  appeared  from  investigation 
that,  on  the  day  of  this  murder,  an  Indian  man,  two  women,  and 
two  girls,  appeared  at  John  Roberts'  house,  and  that  their  neigh- 
bors noticing  this,  rallied  to  their  defense,  shot  the  man  and  one 
of  the  women,  beat  out  the  brains  of  the  other  woman,  and 
wounded  the  girls,  their  excuse  being  that  the  Indian  had  put  an 
arrow  into  his  bow,  and  that  they,  having  heard  reports  that  some 
settlers  had  been  killed  by  Indians,  believed  that  the  settlers 
might  lawfully  kill  any  Indian  they  could  find. 

The  murderers  were  apprehended  and  placed  in  jail  at  Chester, 
for  trial.  A  message  was  then  sent  to  Sassoonan,  Opekasset,  and 
Manawkyhickon,  acquainting  them  with  the  unhappy  affair  and 
requesting  them  to  come  to  Conestoga,  where  a  treaty  would  be 
held  with  Chief  Civility  and  the  other  Indians  at  that  place.  The 
Provincial  Council  being  apprehensive  that  this  barbarous  mur- 
der would  stir  up  the  Indians  to  take  revenge  on  the  settlers,  a 
commission  was  appointed  to  get  the  inhabitants  together  and 
put  them  in  a  state  to  defend  themselves.  This  commission  con- 
sisted of  John  Pawling,  Marcus  Hulings,  and  Mordecai  Lincoln, 
the  great-great-grandfather  of  Abraham  Lincoln,  whose  home 
was  about  ten  miles  east  of  the  present  town  of  Reading.  Hav- 
ing sent  Kakowatcheky  the  gun  he  had  dropped,  as  well  as  the 
tomahawks  dropped  by  his  eleven  warriors  when  they  fled  from 
the  band  of  twenty  settlers,  as  related  above,  together  with  a 
request  that  he  warn  the  Indians  under  his  authority  to  be  more 
careful  in  the  future,  the  Governor,  accompanied  by  thirty  resi- 
dents of  Philadelphia,  met  the  Indians  at  a  council  at  Conestoga 
on  the  26th  of  May,  where  he  conferred  with  Civility  and  other 
Conestoga,  Shawnee,  Conoy,  and  Delaware  chiefs,  made  them 
many  presents,  and  promised  to  punish  the  two  murderers,  if 


INDIAN  EVENTS  FROM  1701  TO  1754  95 

found  guilty.  John  and  Walter  Winters  were  subsequently  tried, 
found  guilty,  and  hanged  for  the  murder  of  the  Indian  man  and 
two  women. 

At  this  point,  the  author  desires  to  say  that,  in  no  work  on 
Abraham  Lincoln  or  his  ancestry,  has  he  been  able  to  find  a 
reference  to  the  fact  that  the  Great  Emancipator's  ancestor, 
Mordecai  Lincoln,  was  a  man  of  such  ability  and  prominence  as 
to  be  appointed  by  the  Governor  and  Provincial  Council  of 
Pennsylvania  as  one  of  the  three  members  of  the  important  com- 
mission whose  duty  it  was  to  place  the  Province  in  a  state  of 
defense  during  the  threatened  Indian  uprising  in  1728,  For  the 
account  of  Mordecai  Lincoln's  appointment,  the  reader  is  referred 
to  the  Pennsylvania  Colonial  Records,  Vol.  3,  page  304. 

Sassoonan  and  the  Tulpehocken  Lands 

At  a  meeting  of  the  Provincial  Council,  held  on  June  5th,  1728 
and  reported  in  the  Pennsylvania  Colonial  Records,  Vol.  3, 
pages  318  to  321,  the  great  Delaware  chief,  Sassoonan,  or  Al- 
lummapees,  then  residing  at  Shamokin  (Sunbury),  complained 
that  the  Palatines  (immigrants  from  Germany)  were  settling  on 
lands  in  the  valley  of  the  Tulpehocken,  in  Berks  and  Lebanon 
Counties,  which,  he  claimed,  had  not  been  purchased  from  the 
Indians.  These  particular  Palatines  had  first  settled  in  the 
Schoharie  Valley  in  New  York,  where  they  endured  much  suf- 
fering. When  Governor  Keith  attended  the  Albany  Conference, 
the  hardships  of  these  Germans  were  brought  to  his  attention; 
whereupon  his  interest  and  sympathy  were  aroused,  and  he 
offered  them  a  home  in  Pennsylvania.  The  next  year  (1723) 
some  of  these  Palatines  emigrated  from  New  York  to  the  Tulpe- 
hocken Valley,  but  a  much  greater  number,  about  fifty  families, 
came  in  1727.  They  descended  the  Susquehanna  to  the  mouth  of 
Swatara  Creek,  in  Dauphin  County.  Ascending  this  stream  and 
crossing  the  divide  between  the  Susquehanna  and  the  Schuylkill, 
they  entered  the  fertile  and  charming  valley  of  the  Tulpehocken. 
They  had  scarcely  erected  their  rude  cabins  and  commenced  to 
plant  their  little  patches  of  corn  in  the  clearings  in  the  wilderness, 
when  the  Indians  of  the  neighborhood  informed  them  that  this 
land  had  never  been  purchased  by  the  Pennsylvania  Govern- 
ment. The  Indians  were  much  surprised  that  these  settlers 
should  be  permitted  to  take  up  their  abode  on  unpurchased  land. 


96  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

"Surely,"  said  they,  "if  Brother  Onas  were  living,  such  things 
would  never  happen." 

At  this  conference,  Sassoonan  said  that  he  could  not  have  be- 
lieved that  these  lands  were  settled  upon,  if  he  had  not  gone  there 
and  seen  the  settlements  with  his  own  eyes.  In  the  minutes  of  the 
conference,  we  read:  "He  (Sassoonan)  said  he  was  grown  old 
and  was  troubled  to  see  the  Christians  settle  on  lands  that  the 
Indians  had  never  been  paid  for;  they  had  settled  on  his  lands  for 
which  he  had  never  received  anything.  That  he  is  now  an  old 
man,  and  must  soon  die;  that  his  children  may  wonder  to  see  all 
their  father's  lands  gone  from  them  without  his  receiving  any- 
thing for  them;  that  the  Christians  now  make  their  settlements 
very  near  them  (the  Indians);  and  they  shall  have  no  place  of 
their  own  left  to  live  on ;  that  this  may  occasion  a  difference  be- 
tween their  children  and  us,  and  he  would  willingly  prevent  any 
misunderstanding  that  may  happen." 

Governor  Gordon  suggested  to  Sassoonan  that  possibly  the 
lands  in  dispute  had  been  included  in  some  of  the  other  purchases; 
but  Sassoonan  and  his  brother  chiefs  replied  that  no  lands  had 
ever  been  sold  northwest  of  the  Blue  Ridge,  then  called  the 
Lehigh  Hills.  This  conference  did  not  succeed  in  settling  the 
matter  of  these  settlements  in  the  Tulpehocken  Valley.  The 
matter  dragged  along  until  1732,  when  Sassoonan,  Elalapis, 
Ohopamen,  Pesqueetamen,  Mayemoe,  Partridge,  and  Tepakoas- 
set,  on  behalf  of  themselves  and  all  other  Indians  having  a  right 
in  the  lands,  in  consideration  of  20  brass  kettles,  20  fine  guns,  50 
tomahawks,  60  pairs  of  scissors,  24  looking  glasses,  20  gallons  of 
rum,  and  various  other  articles  so  acceptable  to  the  Indians,  con- 
veyed unto  John  Penn,  Thomas  Penn,  and  Richard  Penn,  pro- 
prietors of  the  Province,  all  those  lands  "situate,  lying  and  being 
on  the  River  Schuylkill  and  the  branches  thereof,  between  the 
mountains  called  Lechaig  (Lehigh)  to  the  south,  and  the  hills  or 
mountains,  called  Keekachtanemin,  on  the  north,  and  between 
the  branches  of  the  Delaware  River  on  the  east,  and  the  waters 
falling  into  the  Susquehanna  River  on  the  west," — a  grant  which 
embraced  the  valley  of  the  Tulpehocken.  (Pa.  Archives,  Vol.  1, 
pages  344  to  346.) 

Sassoonan  was  head  chief  of  the  Turtle  Clan  of  Delawares  from 
a  date  prior  to  June  14th,  1715  until  his  death  in  the  autumn  of 
1747.  By  some  very  high  authorities,  it  is  claimed  that  he  was  a 
son  of  Tamanend  and,  as  a  little  boy,  was  with  his  father  at  the 
"Great    Treaty"    at    Shackamaxon.      These    authorities    make 


INDIAN  EVENTS  FROM  1701  TO  1754  07 

Sassoonan  identical  with  "Weheequeckhon,  alias  Andrew,"  who 
as  stated  in  Chapter  II,  joined  with  his  father,  Tamanend,  his 
two  brothers,  and  his  uncle,  in  conveying  to  William  Penn,  on 
the  fifth  day  of  July,  1697,  certain  lands  between  the  Pennypack 
and  Neshaminy  Creeks,  and  whom  Tamanend  describes  in  the 
deed,  as,  "my  son  who  is  to  be  king  after  my  death." 

At  a  meeting  of  the  Provincial  Council,  held  in  August,  1731, 
and  reported  in  the  Pennsylvania  Colonial  Records,  Vol.  3,  pages 
404  to  406,  the  frequent  complaints  made  by  the  Indians  on  ac- 
count of  the  large  quantities  of  rum  being  carried  to  them  by  the 
traders,  were  taken  up.  The  Council's  attention  was  called  to  the 
fact  that  the  pernicious  liquor  traffic  had  recently  caused  a  very 
unhappy  incident  in  the  family  of  Sassoonan.  In  a  fit  of  drunken- 
ness, he  had  killed  his  nephew,  (some  authorities  say  his  cousin) 
Shackatawlin,  at  their  dwelling  place  at  Shamokin,  now  Sunbury. 
Sassoonan's  grief  over  the  unhappy  incident  was  so  great  that  it 
almost  cost  him  his  life.  It  was  at  this  meeting  of  the  Provincial 
Council  that  the  great  Shikellamy,  who  accompanied  Sassoonan, 
issued  an  ultimatum  to  the  Colonial  Authorities  that,  if  the 
liquor  traffic  among  the  Indians  were  not  better  regulated,  friend- 
ly relations  between  Pennsylvania  and  the  powerful  Confedera- 
tion of  the  Six  Nations  would  cease. 

At  Shamokin,  on  the  banks  of  the  beautiful  Susquehanna,  in 
the  autumnal  days  of  1747,  the  aged  Sassoonan,  who  had  done 
so  much  to  preserve  the  friendship  that  William  Penn  established 
with  the  Indians,  yielded  up  his  soul  to  the  Great  Spirit.  Great 
changes  in  the  relations  between  the  Delawares  and  the  Colony 
had  taken  place  during  the  span  of  his  life,  and  still  greater 
changes  were  destined  to  come.  In  life's  morning  and  noontide, 
he  beheld  the  Delawares  contented  and  happy  in  the  bond  of  affec- 
tion between  them  and  "Onas;"  yet,  before  the  night  had  come, 
his  dim  eyes  saw  on  the  horizon  the  gathering  clouds  of  the  storm 
that,  in  the  autumn  of  1755,  broke  with  fury  upon  the  land  of 
his  birth. 

Efforts  to  Have  the  Shawnees  Return  and 
the  Treaty  of  1732 

As  has  been  seen  in  a  former  chapter,  the  abuses  of  the  liquor 
traffic  among  the  Shawnees  were  among  the  causes  which  forced  a 
large  number  of  this  tribe  to  migrate  from  the  Susquehanna  to 
the  Ohio  and  Allegheny  valleys  several  years  prior  to  1730,  when 


98  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

French  emissaries,  coming  from  Canada,  seized  upon  this  op- 
portunity to  alienate  the  Shawnees  from  the  Enghsh  interest. 
Therefore,  Governor  Gordon  at  a  council  held  at  Philadelphia  on 
August  16th,  1731,  decided  to  adopt  the  suggestion  of  Secretary 
James  Logan  that  a  treaty  be  arranged  with  the  Six  Nations  "to 
renew  and  maintain  the  same  good-will  and  friendship  for  the 
Five  Nations  which  the  Honorable  William  Penn  always  expressed 
to  them  in  his  lifetime,"  and  to  prevail  upon  the  Six  Nations  to 
assist  in  holding  the  Shawnees  in  their  allegiance  to  the  English. 
Accordingly,  at  this  same  conference,  it  was  decided  to  send 
Shikellamy,  "a  trusty,  good  man  and  a  great  lover  of  the  Eng- 
lish" to  Onondaga,  the  capital  of  the  Six  Nations,  to  invite  them 
to  send  deputies  to  Philadelphia  to  arrange  a  treaty. 

In  keeping  with  Pennsylvania's  efforts  to  retain  the  friendship 
of  the  Shawnees  on  the  Allegheny,  Governor  Gordon  sent  them  a 
message  in  December,  1731,  reminding  them  of  the  benefits  they 
had  received  from  William  Penn  and  his  successors,  while  they 
lived  in  the  eastern  part  of  the  Province,  to  which  message 
Neucheconneh  and  other  Shawnee  chiefs  on  the  Allegheny,  re- 
plied in  their  letter  to  the  Governor,  of  June,  1732,  giving  the 
reasons  why  they  had  removed  from  the  Susquehanna. 

In  the  autumn  of  1731,  a  tract  of  land,  called  the  "Manor  of 
Conodoguinet"  and  located  on  the  west  side  of  the  Susquehanna 
between  Conodoguinet  and  Yellow  Breeches  Creeks,  was  set  aside 
for  the  Shawnees  in  an  effort  to  induce  those  of  this  tribe  who  had 
gone  to  the  Ohio  and  Allegheny,  to  return  to  the  Susquehanna. 
Peter  Chartier  conveyed  this  information  to  the  Shawnees  on  the 
Ohio,  but  they  still  refused  to  return  to  the  eastern  part  of  the 
Province. 

Shikellamy  returned  to  Philadelphia  from  his  journey  to 
Onondaga,  on  December  10th,  1731,  accompanied  by  a  Cayuga 
chief  named  Cehachquely,  and  Conrad  Weiser  and  John  Scull  as 
interpreters.  He  reported  that  the  Six  Nations  were  very  much 
pleased  to  hear  from  the  Governor  of  Pennsylvania,  but  that,  as 
winter  was  now  coming  on  and  their  chiefs  were  too  old  to  make 
such  a  fatiguing  journey  in  the  winter  time,  they  would  come  to 
Philadelphia  in  the  spring  to  meet  the  Governor  and  enter  into 
a  treaty. 

On  his  way  to  meet  the  Governor  at  this  time,  Shikellamy 
stopped  at  the  home  of  Conrad  Weiser,  near  Womelsdorf,  in  the 
present  county  of  Berks,  took  him  along  to  Philadelphia  and 
introduced  him  to  Governor  Gordon  as  "an  adopted  son  of  the 


INDIAN  EVENTS  FROM  1701  TO  1754  99 

Mohawk  Nation;"  and  as  this  conference  (December  10,  1731,)  is 
Weiser's  first  connection  with  the  Indian  affairs  of  Pennsylvania, 
it  will  be  well  to  pause  long  enough,  at  this  point,  to  give  a  short 
sketch  of  the  history  of  this  noted  man  of  the  frontier,  who  later 
had  so  much  to  do  with  bringing  about  the  ascendency  of  the 
Anglo-Saxon  in  the  Western  World. 

This  sturdy  German  was  born  at  Afsteadt,  in  Herrenberg,  near 
Wurtemberg,  Germany,  in  1696.  At  the  age  of  thirteen,  he  ac- 
companied his  father  to  America,  and,  for  several  years,  assisted 
him  in  making  tar  and  raising  hemp  on  Livingston  Manor,  New 
York.  The  Weiser  family  spent  the  winter  of  1713  and  1714  with 
several  of  the  Iroquois  at  Schenectady,  New  York,  where  Conrad 
doubtless  secured  his  first  lessons  in  the  Iroquois  tongue.  In  the 
spring  of  1714,  he  accompanied  his  father  to  the  Schoharie  Valley, 
where  they  endured  much  hardship  in  company  with  the  other 
Palatines  in  that  valley.  When  he  was  seventeen  years  old, 
young  Weiser  went  to  live  with  Quagnant,  a  prominent  Iroquois 
chief,  who,  taking  a  great  fancy  to  Conrad,  requested  the  father 
that  the  young  man  might  dwell  with  him  for  a  time.  He  re- 
mained with  the  Iroquois  chief  for  eight  months,  learning  the 
Iroquois  language  and  customs  thoroughly,  and  was  adopted  by 
them. 

In  1729,  Conrad  Weiser  and  his  young  wife  went  from  New 
York  to  the  Tulpehocken  Valley,  Pennsylvania,  where,  as  has 
been  related,  a  number  of  Palatines  from  the  Schoharie  Valley  had 
settled,  in  1727.  The  young  couple  built  their  home  about  one 
mile  east  of  Womelsdorf,  Berks  County,  where  Weiser  continued 
to  reside  until  a  few  years  before  his  death,  when  he  removed  to 
Reading.  It  is  said  that  while  on  a  hunting  trip  he  met  the  great 
Iroquois  chief,  Shikellamy,  the  vice-gerent  of  the  Six  Nations, 
who  was  well  pleased  with  Weiser  on  account  of  his  being  able  to 
speak  the  Iroquois  tongue,  and  they  became  fast  friends. 

While  visiting  his  old  home  near  Womelsdorf,  he  died  July 
13,  1760,  much  lamented  by  the  Colony  of  Pennsylvania  as  well  as 
by  the  Indians.  Said  a  great  Iroquois  chieftain,  commenting  on 
the  death  of  Weiser:    "We  are  at  a  loss,  and  sit  in  darkness." 

If  all  white  men  had  been  as  just  to  the  Indians  as  was  this 
sturdy  German,  the  history  of  the  advance  of  civilization  in 
America  undoubtedly  would  not  contain  so  many  bloody  chapters. 
Conrad  Weiser's  home  is  still  standing,  and  in  the  orchard  above 
the  house,  rests  all  that  is  mortal  of  this  distinguished  frontiers- 
man; while  beside  him  are  the  graves  of  several  Indian  chiefs. 


100  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

Having  loved  him  in  life,  they  wished  to  repose  beside  him  in 
death.  A  beautiful  monument  has  been  erected  to  his  memory 
in  the  "Conrad  Weiser  Memorial  Park,"  near  Womelsdorf,  hav- 
ing thereon  the  words  which  George  Washington  uttered  concern- 
ing him,  while  standing  at  his  grave,  in  1793: 

"Posterity  Will  Not  Forget  His  Services."* 

The  Six  Nations,  no  doubt  mistrusting  the  motives  of  the 
English,  failed  to  send  deputies  to  Philadelphia  in  the  spring  of 
1732,  as  they  had  promised  Shikellamy.  In  the  meantime, 
traders  in  the  valleys  of  the  Ohio  and  Allegheny  reported  that  the 
French  were  rapidly  gaining  the  friendship  of  the  Shawnees  in  the 
Ohio  Valley;  that  these  Indians  complained  bitterly  about  the 
great  quantities  of  rum  brought  to  them  by  the  English  traders ; 
and  that  they  would  have  declared  war  against  the  English,  on 
this  account,  save  for  the  influence  of  Peter  Chartier.  The 
Shawnees  said,  furthermore,  that  it  had  been  only  five  years  since 
the  Six  Nations  themselves  had  endeavored  to  persuade  the  Ohio 
Indians  to  declare  war  on  the  English.  In  view  of  these  facts, 
there  was  much  anxiety  on  the  part  of  the  Provincial  Council  of 
Pennsylvania,  over  the  failure  of  the  deputies  of  the  Six  Nations 
to  make  their  appearance  in  Philadelphia  in  the  spring  of  1732. 

Finally,  on  August  18th,  1732  the  deputies  of  the  Six  Nations 
arrived,  consisting  of  a  number  of  Oneida,  Cayuga,  and  Onondaga 
chiefs,  among  whom  was  the  celebrated  Shikellamy.  A  few  days' 
time  being  given  the  chiefs  in  which  to  refresh  themselves  after 
their  long  and  toilsome  journey,  the  famous  treaty  of  August  23rd 
to  September  2nd,  1732,  was  entered  into  between  the  Six  Nations 
and  the  Colony  of  Pennsylvania. 

We  have  stated  that  Secretary  James  Logan  suggested  this 
treaty;  but  Logan's  knowledge  of  the  influence  and  importance  of 
the  Six  Nations  and  their  power  over  the  Shawnees,  Delawares 
and  other  tributary  tribes,  was  gotten  from  Conrad  Weiser.  Not 
until  the  coming  of  Weiser  did  the  Colony  fully  realize  the  im- 
portance of  this  powerful  confederation. 

The  deputies  of  the  Six  Nations,  who  arrived  in  Philadelphia 
some  days  before  the  opening  of  the  conference,  as  we  have  seen, 
were  chiefs  of  only  the  Oneida,  Cayuga,  and  Onondaga  tribes;  but 
they  claimed  that  they  were  authorized  to  speak  for  the  other 
members  of  the  Iroquois  Confederation.  In  the  early  stages  of 
the  conference,  complaints  were  made,  possibly  by  members  of 
the  Assembly,  against  the  private  nature  of  the  council;  and 
Conrad  Weiser,  the  interpreter,  was  selected  to  interview  the 

*  Weiser  was  the  grandfather  of  the  Lutheran  clergyman  and  noted  Revolutionary  General, 
Peter  Muhlenberg,  about  whom  the  poet,  Read,  wrote  "The  Rising  of  1776." 


ABOVE — Monument  to  Conrad  Weiser,  Indian  Interpreter  of  the  Colony  of  Pennsylvania, 
in  Conrad  Weiser  Memorial  Park,  near  Womelsdorf,  Berks  County,  Pa. 

BELOW^Home  of  Conrad  Weiser,  in  Conrad  Weiser  Memorial  Park,  erected  about  1732. 
Here  the  famous  clergyman,  Rev.  Henry  Melchior  Muhlenberg,  D.  D.,  founder  of  the  Lutheran 
Church  in  America,  for  whom  Muhlenberg  College,  at  Allentown,  Pa.,  is  named,  wooed  and  won 
Weiser's  daughter,  Anna. 


INDIAN  EVENTS  FROM  1701  TO  1754  101 

Iroquois  deputies  to  learn  their  pleasure  in  the  matter.  The  chiefs 
replied  that  they  were  content  to  continue  in  secret  session,  but 
were  willing  to  deal  in  a  more  public  manner,  if  such  was  desired. 
Thomas  Penn,  son  of  the  founder  of  the  Colony,  having  lately 
arrived  in  Philadelphia,  spoke  for  the  Province.  He  called  the 
attention  of  the  chiefs  to  the  policy  which  his  father  had  pursued 
in  dealing  with  the  Indians,  and  assured  them  that  he  came  to 
the  Province  with  a  desire  and  design  to  follow  in  the  footsteps 
of  his  parent.  He  then  asked  the  Iroquois  deputies  how  their 
Confederation  stood  toward  the  French,  their  former  enemies. 
He  inquired  how  the  French  behaved  toward  the  Six  Nations, 
and  how  all  the  other  nations  of  Indians  to  the  northward  or  the 
westward  were  affected  toward  the  Iroquois. 

The  Iroquois  deputies  replied  through  their  speaker,  Heta- 
quantagechty,  that  they  had  no  great  faith  in  the  governor  of 
Canada,  or  the  French,  who  had  deceived  them.  "The  Six 
Nations,"  said  they,  "are  not  afraid  of  the  French.  They  are 
always  willing  to  go  and  hear  what  they  have  to  propose.  Peace 
had  been  made  with  the  French.  A  tree  had  been  planted  big 
enough  to  shelter  them  both.  Under  this  tree,  a  hole  had  been 
dug,  and  the  hatchets  had  been  buried  therein.  Nevertheless,  the 
chiefs  of  the  Six  Nations  thought  that  the  French  charged  too 
much  for  their  goods,  and,  for  this  reason,  they  recommended 
their  people  to  trade  with  the  English,  who  would  sell  cheaper 
than  the  French."  The  deputies  confided  to  the  Governor  that, 
when  representatives  of  the  Six  Nations  were  at  Montreal,  in 
1727,  the  governor  of  Canada  told  them  that  he  intended  to  make 
war  upon  Corlear  (the  term  applied  to  the  governors  of  New 
York),  and  that  he  desired  the  Six  Nations  to  remain  neutral.  On 
this  occasion,  one  of  the  chiefs  answered,  saying:  "Onontejo  [the 
Indian  name  for  the  governor  of  Canada],  you  are  very  proud. 
You  are  not  wise  to  make  war  with  Corlear,  and  to  propose 
neutrality  to  us.  Corlear  is  our  brother;  he  came  to  us  when  he 
was  very  little  and  a  child.  We  suckled  him  at  our  breasts;  we 
have  nursed  him  and  taken  care  of  him  till  he  is  grown  up  to  be  a 
man.  He  is  our  brother  and  of  the  same  blood.  He  and  we  have 
but  one  ear  to  hear  with,  one  eye  to  see  with,  and  one  mouth  to 
speak  with.  We  will  not  forsake  him  nor  see  any  man  make  war 
upon  him  without  assisting.  We  shall  join  him,  and,  if  we  fight 
with  you,  we  may  have  our  own  father,  Onontejo,  to  bury  in  the 
ground.  We  would  not  have  you  force  us  to  this,  but  be  wise  and 
live  in  peace." 


102  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

The  Iroquois  deputies  were  told,  through  Conrad  Weiser,  that 
the  Shawnees  who  were  settled  to  the  southward,  being  made  un- 
easy by  their  neighbors,  had  come  up  to  Conestoga  about  thirty- 
five  years  before,  and  desired  leave  of  the  Conestoga  Indians 
located  at  that  place,  to  settle  in  the  neighborhood;  that  the 
Conestogas  applied  to  the  Government  of  Pennsylvania  that  the 
Shawnees  might  be  permitted  to  settle  there,  and  that  they  would 
become  answerable  for  their  good  behavior;  that  William  Penn, 
shortly  after  the  arrival  of  the  Shawnees,  agreed  to  their  settle- 
ment, and  the  Shawnees  thereupon  came  under  the  protection  of 
the  Pennsylvania  Colony;  that,  from  that  time,  greater  numbers 
of  the  Shawnee  Indians  followed,  settling  upon  the  Susquehanna 
and  the  Delaware.  The  deputies  were  further  told  that  the 
Colony  of  Pennsylvania  had  held  several  treaties  with  the  Shaw- 
nets,  treating  them  from  their  first  coming  as  "our  own  Indians," 
but  that  some  of  their  young  men,  four  or  five  years  previously, 
being  afraid  of  the  Six  Nations,  had  removed  to  the  Allegheny 
Valley,  and  put  themselves  under  the  protection  of  the  French, 
who  had  received  them  as  children;  that  the  Colony  had  sent  a 
message  asking  them  to  return,  and  to  encourage  them,  had  laid 
out  a  large  tract  of  land  on  the  west  side  of  the  Susquehanna  near 
Paxtang,  and  desired,  by  all  means,  that  they  would  return  to 
that  place. 

The  Iroquois  answered  that  they  never  had  intended  to  harm 
the  Shawnees,  and  that,  as  they  were  coming  on  their  way  to 
Philadelphia,  they  had  spoken  with  Kakowatcheky,  their  (the 
Shawnees')  old  chief,  then  at  Wyoming,  and  told  him  that  he 
should  not  "look  to  Ohio,  but  turn  his  face  to  us."  They  had  met 
Sassoonan,  too,  the  old  chief  of  the  Delawares,  then  at  Shamokin, 
and  told  him  that  the  Delawares,  too,  should  not  settle  in  the 
Ohio  and  Allegheny  valleys,  upon  which  Sassoonan  had  sent 
messengers  to  the  Delawares  lately  gone  to  the  Ohio  and  Alle- 
gheny Valleys,  requiring  them  to  return.  It  will  be  remembered 
that,  in  the  times  of  which  we  are  writing,  and  for  a  long  period 
thereafter,  the  Allegheny  River  was  considered  simply  as  a  con- 
tinuation of  the  Ohio,  and  was  generally  called  the  Ohio. 

The  deputies  were  then  told  that,  as  they  were  the  chiefs  of 
all  the  northern  Indians  in  the  Province,  and  the  Shawnees  had 
been  under  their  protection,  they  should  oblige  them  to  return 
nearer  the  Pennsylvania  settlements;  whereupon  the  chiefs  asked 
if  the  Six  Nations  should  do  this  themselves,  or  join  with  the 
Authorities  of  Pennsylvania.    They  were  told  that  it  was  the  de- 


INDIAN  EVENTS  FROM  1701  TO  1754  103 

sire  of  the  Pennsylvania  Colony  that  the  Six  Nations  should  join 
with  the  Colonial  Authorities  in  efforts  to  have  the  Shawnees 
return. 

The  representatives  of  the  Six  Nations  told  the  Governor  that 
they  believed  that  they  could  bring  the  Shawnees  back,  if  Penn- 
sylvania would  prohibit  her  traders  from  going  to  the  Allegheny 
Valley,  explaining  that,  as  long  as  the  Shawnees  were  supplied  at 
that  place  with  such  goods  as  they  needed,  they  would  be  more 
unwilling  to  remove.  It  was  finally  agreed  that  Pennsylvania 
would  remove  such  traders,  and  that  the  Six  Nations  would  see 
that  the  French  traders  in  the  Ohio  region  were  also  removed. 

The  main  purpose  of  this  treaty  was  to  secure  the  aid  of  the 
Six  Nations  in  efforts  to  bring  the  Shawnees  from  the  Allegheny 
Valley;  but  it  contained  other  provisions,  notably  the  one  obligat- 
ing the  Six  Nations  to  "forbid  all  their  warriors,  who  are  often  too 
unruly,  to  come  amongst  or  near  the  English  settlements,  and 
especially  that  they  never,  on  any  account,  rob,  hurt,  or  molest 
any  English  subjects  whatsoever,  either  to  the  Southward  or  else- 
where." 

The  Iroquois  delegation  having  requested  that,  in  their  future 
dealings  with  Pennsylvania,  Conrad  Weiser  should  continue  to  be 
the  interpreter,  this  request  was  granted,  and  the  conference  came 
to  an  end  by  the  giving  of  many  presents  to  the  deputies,  among 
which  were  six  japanned  and  gilt  guns,  which  were  to  be  delivered 
one  to  each  chief  of  the  Six  Nations.  These  guns  were  the  gift  of 
Thomas  Penn,  which  he  had  brought  with  him  from  England  for 
this  purpose. 

A  full  account  of  the  Treaty  of  1732,  the  first  treaty  to  bring 
the  powerful  Confederation  of  the  Six  Nations  into  definite  rela- 
tions with  Pennsylvania,  is  found  in  the  Pennsylvania  Colonial 
Records,  Vol.  3,  pages  435  to  452.  The  Six  Nations  were  faithful 
to  their  promise,  in  this  treaty,  to  induce  the  Shawnees  of  the 
Allegheny  Valley  to  take  up  their  abode  in  the  Valley  of  the  Sus- 
quehanna. They  used  every  means  short  of  war,  to  accomplish 
this  result,  but  in  vain. 

One  of  the  efforts  of  the  Six  Nations  to  induce  the  Shawnees  of 
the  Ohio  and  Allegheny  valleys  to  return  to  the  eastern  part  of 
the  Province  is  recorded  in  Pa.  Col.  Rec,  Vol.  3,  pages  607  to 
609.  At  a  meeting  of  the  Provincial  Council,  September  10th, 
1735,  Hetaquantagechty,  a  Seneca  chief,  and  Shikellamy  gave 
the  Council  a  report  concerning  a  mission  the  Six  Nations  had 
sent  to  the  Hathawekela  or  Asswikales  Clan  of  Shawnees,  urging 


104  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

them  to  take  up  their  abode  near  the  Susquehanna.  Heta- 
quantagechty  said  that  a  great  chief  of  the  Iroquois,  named 
Sagohandechty,  who  Hved  on  the  Allegheny  went  with  other 
chiefs  of  the  Six  Nations  in  1 734  to  prevail  upon  the  Shawnees  to 
return.  Sagohandechty  pressed  the  Shawnees  so  closely  to  return 
that  they  took  a  great  dislike  to  him,  and  some  months  after  the 
other  chiefs  had  returned,  they  cruelly  murdered  him.  Heta- 
quantagetchty  said  that  this  murder  had  been  committed  by 
the  Asswikales,  who  then  fled  southward,  and  as  he  supposed  had 
returned  "to  the  place  from  whence  they  first  came,  which  is  below 
Carolina."  Hetaquantagechty  described  them  as  "one  tribe  of 
those  Shawnees  who  had  never  behaved  themselves  as  they 
ought,"  The  Asswikales  were  probably  the  first  Shawnees  to 
settle  in  Western  Pennsylvania  within  historic  times,  coming  by 
way  of  Old  Town,  Maryland,  to  Bedford,  and  then  westward. 
Sewickley  Creek,  in  Westmoreland  County,  Sewickley  Town,  at 
the  mouth  of  that  creek,  and  another  placed  called  Sewickley  Old 
Town,  which  some  authorities  locate  on  the  Allegheny  River  some 
miles  below  Chartier's  Old  Town,  (Tarentum),  were  their  places 
of  residence. 

The  Treaty  of  1736 

At  the  instigation  of  Shikellamy  and  Conrad  Weiser,  the 
Colonial  Authorities  of  Pennsylvania  were  very  anxious  to  have 
the  treaty  of  August,  1732,  confirmed  by  deputies  representing  all 
the  members  of  the  Iroquois  Confederation,  and  Conrad  Weiser 
was  directed  to  employ  his  influence  with  Shikellamy  to  the  end 
that  these  two  mediators  between  the  Colony  of  Pennsylvania  and 
Great  Council  of  the  Six  Nations  might  bring  about  a  conference 
that  would  represent  every  member  of  that  great  Confederation. 
The  summers  came  and  went,  and  still  the  promised  visit  of  the 
Iroquois  was  deferred.  Finally,  at  a  conference  of  Delaware  and 
Conestoga  chiefs,  among  whom  were  Sassoonan,  representing  the 
Delawares,  and  Civility,  representing  the  Conestogas,  held  at 
Philadelphia  on  August  20,  1736,  an  appeal  was  made  to  them  to 
explain  why  the  Iroquois  did  not  send  deputies  to  Philadelphia, 
as  they  had  promised.  Sassoonan  said  that  he  knew  nothing 
particularly  of  the  Iroquois;  that  he  had  been  in  expectation  to 
see  them  for  three  years  past,  but  understood  that  they  had  been 
detained  by  nations  that  came  to  treat  with  them.  He  further 
stated  that  he  expected  that  they  would  be  on  hand  the  next 
spring.    The  Provincial  Council  made  a  very  liberal  present  to 


INDIAN  EVENTS  FROM  1701  TO  1754  105 

the  Delawares  and  Conestogas  on  the  occasion  of  this  conference, 
accompanying  it  with  the  special  request  that  they  make  an  effort 
to  ascertain  from  the  Six  Nations  why  they  had  not  sent  their 
deputies  as  they  promised  the  preceding  year,  or  at  least  to  send 
a  message  stating  the  reasons  for  their  delay. 

This  present  to  the  Delawares  had  the  desired  effect,  and  in 
less  than  six  weeks  thereafter,  Conrad  Weiser  sent  word  to  the 
Provincial  Council  from  his  home  near  Womelsdorf ,  in  the  Tulpe- 
hocken  Valley,  that  he  had  received  intelligence  that  one  hundred 
chiefs,  representing  all  members  of  the  Iroquois  Confederation, 
had  arrived  at  Shamokin  (Sunbury)  on  their  way  to  Philadelphia. 
On  the  27th  of  September,  Weiser  arrived  at  Philadelphia,  accom- 
panied by  this  delegation  of  one  hundred  Iroquois.  At  this  time, 
smallpox  was  raging  in  Philadelphia,  on  account  of  which  Weiser 
took  the  Indians  to  James  Logan's  mansion  at  Stenton,  a  few  miles 
from  the  city  (now  in  the  Twenty-second  Ward,  Philadelphia), 
and  invited  the  provincial  officers  and  proprietors  out  to  meet 
them.  The  Indians  were  greatly  pleased  with  Weiser's  care  for 
their  health,  and  the  esteem  in  which  they  held  him  increased  by 
this  act  of  solicitation  on  his  part.  The  Iroquois  had  told  the 
Colonial  Authorities  at  the  treaty  of  1732  that  Weiser  and  Shikel- 
lamy  were  the  proper  persons  "to  go  between  the  Six  Nations  and 
this  government."  They  said  that  their  bodies  were  to  be  equally 
divided  between  "the  Sons  of  Onas  and  the  Red  Men,  half  to  the 
Indian  and  half  to  the  white  man."  Weiser,  said  they,  was  faith- 
ful, honest,  good,  and  true;  that  he  had  spoken  their  words  for 
them  and  not  his  own. 

The  Iroquois  delegation,  by  far  the  largest  that  ever  appeared 
at  Philadelphia  at  a  treaty,  was  entertained  for  three  nights  at 
Stenton.  The  sessions  of  the  different  conferences  connected 
with  the  making  of  this  treaty  lasted  until  the  25th  of  October. 
They  were  held  in  the  great  meeting  house  at  Fifth  and  Arch 
Streets.  The  Iroquois  deputies  reported  that,  following  the  sug- 
gestion of  the  Provincial  Council  at  the  treaty  of  1732,  they  had 
strengthened  their  confederation  by  entering  into  firm  leagues  of 
friendship  and  alliance  with  other  nations  around  them,  to-wit: 
Onichkaryagoes,  Sissaghees,  Troumurtihagas,  Attawantenies, 
Twechtwese,  and  Oachtaumghs.  All  these  tribes,  said  the  depu- 
ties, had  promised  to  acknowledge  the  Iroquois  as  their  elder 
brother  and  to  act  in  concert  with  them. 

The  Iroquois  deputies  made  the  request  that  the  Pennsylvania 
traders  be  removed  from  the  Ohio  and  Allegheny  country,  but  the 


106  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

Provincial  Council  politely  refused  this  request,  arguing  that  its 
Indians  there  could  not  live  without  being  supplied  with  goods, 
and  that,  if  the  Pennsylvania  traders  did  not  supply  them  with 
goods  others  from  Maryland  and  Virginia  would.  The  Iroquois 
also  asked  that  no  strong  drink  be  sold  at  Allegheny  by  the 
traders.  This  petition  was  evaded.  James  Logan,  President  of 
the  Council,  upon  which  the  administration  of  the  government 
devolved  since  the  death  of  Governor  Gordon,  on  August  5th, 
1736,  rebuked  the  Indians  for  not  controlling  their  appetite  for 
rum.  "All  of  us  here,"  said  he,  "and  all  you  see  of  any  credit  in 
this  place,  can  every  day  have  as  much  rum  of  their  own  to  drink  as 
they  please,  and  yet  scarce  one  of  us  will  take  a  dram,  at  least 
not  one  man  will,  on  any  account,  be  drunk,  no,  not  if  he  were 
hired  to  it  with  great  sums  of  money." 

But  the  most  important  part  of  this  treaty  was  the  execution 
and  delivery  of  two  deeds  by  the  Iroquois  to  the  Proprietaries  of 
the  Province  of  Pennsylvania — a  momentous  transaction  brought 
about  by  that  astute  Iroquois  statesman,  Shikellamy,  assisted  by 
Conrad  Weiser. 

The  first  was  a  deed  to  all  the  lands  on  both  sides  of  the  Sus- 
quehanna, extending  as  far  east  as  the  heads  of  the  streams  run- 
ning into  the  Susquehanna,  as  far  west  "as  the  setting  of  the  sun" 
(afterwards  interpreted  by  the  Indians  to  mean  as  far  as  the  crest 
of  the  Allegheny  Mountains),  as  far  south  as  the  mouth  of  the 
Susquehanna,  and  as  far  north  as  the  Blue,  Kittatinny,  or  Endless 
Mountains. 

The  following  is  the  interesting  history  of  these  Susquehanna 
lands : 

By  deed  dated  September  10th,  1683,  the  Conestoga  or  Sus- 
quehanna chief,  Kekelappan,  conveyed  to  William  Penn  "that 
half  of  all  my  lands  betwixt  the  Susquehanna  and  Delaware, 
which  lieth  on  the  Susquehanna  side."  Then,  on  October  18th, 
1683,  the  Conestoga  chief,  Machaloha,  who  claimed  to  exercise 
authority  over  the  Indians  "on  the  Delaware  River,  Chesapeake 
Bay  and  up  to  ye  falls  of  ye  Susquehanna  River,"  conveyed  to 
Penn  his  right  in  his  lands.  Penn  thought  it  advisable  to  get  the 
consent  of  the  Five  Nations  to  his  possession  of  these  lands,  no 
doubt  knowing  that  the  Five  Nations  had  conquered  the  Sus- 
quehannas.  Accordingly  he  sent  agents  to  confer  with  the  Iro- 
quois chiefs  in  New  York,  and  also  wrote  acting  Governor  Brock- 
holls  of  New  York,  "about  some  Susquehanna  land  on  ye  back  of 
us,  where  I  intend  a  colony  forthwith."    About  the  time  of  his 


INDIAN  EVENTS  FROM  1701  TO  1754  107 

writing  Governor  Brockholls,  Governor  Thomas  Dongan  dis- 
placed Brockholls,  Governor  Dongan  persuaded  some  of  the 
Iroquois  chiefs  to  give  him  a  deed  for  these  same  lands.  This  he 
did,  in  order  to  get  the  matter  in  his  own  hands.  Then,  in  the 
late  autumn  of  1683,  he  wrote  Penn,  advising  him  of  the  pur- 
chase and  saying  that  he  and  Penn  would  not  "fall  out"  over  the 
matter.  Thus  the  matter  stood  until  January  13th,  1696,  on 
which  date  Penn  got  a  deed  of  lease  and  release  from  Dongan  for 
the  lands.  In  order  to  get  indisputable  title  to  these  lands,  Penn, 
on  September  13th,  1700,  concluded  a  treaty  with  Oretyagh  and 
Andaggy-Junkquagh,  chiefs  of  the  Susquehannas  or  Conestogas, 
by  the  terms  of  which  they  ratified  Dongan's  deed  to  Penn.  This 
sale  was  further  confirmed  in  the  "Articles  of  Agreement"  of 
April  23d,  1701,  between  Penn  and  the  Five  Nations,  Susque- 
hannas, Shawnees  and  Conoys.  However,  the  Iroquois  contended 
that  they  had  deeded  the  Susquehanna  lands  to  Dongan  simply 
in  trust  and  did  not  release  any  control  over  or  rights  in  the  same. 
At  the  time  of  this  treaty  of  1736,  the  Colonial  Authorities  of 
Pennsylvania  were  impressed  by  Conrad  Weiser  with  the  power 
and  influence  of  the  Six  Nations,  and,  accordingly,  did  not  dis- 
pute with  their  deputies  when  they  claimed  indemnity  for  all  the 
Susquehanna  lands  south  and  east  of  the  Blue  Mountains. 

The  consideration  of  the  deed  for  these  lands,  dated  October 
11th,  1736,  was  500  pounds  of  powder,  600  pounds  of  lead,  45 
guns,  100  blankets,  200  yards  of  cloth,  100  shirts,  40  hats,  40 
pairs  of  shoes  and  buckles,  40  pairs  of  stockings,  100  hatchets, 
500  knives,  100  hoes,  100  tobacco  tongs,  100  scissors,  500  awls, 
120  combs  2000  needles,  1000  flints,  20  looking  glasses,  2  pounds 
of  Vermillion,  100  tin  pots,  25  gallons  of  rum,  200  pounds  of 
tobacco,  1000  pipes,  and  24  dozens  of  garters.  That  part  of  these 
goods  which  represented  the  consideration  for  the  lands  on  the 
east  side  of  the  Susquehanna,  was  delivered,  but  that  which  rep- 
resented the  consideration  for  the  lands  on  the  west  side  of  the 
river,  was,  at  the  Indians'  desire,  retained,  and  was  finally 
delivered  in  1742. 

Shikellamy  and  twenty-two  other  chiefs  of  the  Onondagas, 
Senecas,  Oneidas,  Tuscaroras  and  Cayugas,  all  the  allied  tribes 
of  the  great  Iroquois  Confederation,  except  the  Mohawks,  signed 
this  deed,  a  copy  of  which  is  recorded  in  the  Pennsylvania 
Archives,  Vol.  1,  pages  494  to  498. 

The  sale  of  the  Susquehanna  lands  greatly  off'ended  the 
Shawnees.     When  this  tribe  came  to  Pennsylvania,  they  were 


108  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

given  permission  by  the  Iroquois  to  live  on  these  lands.  There- 
fore, when  the  Shawnees  learned  of  the  treaty  of  1736,  they  sent 
one  hundred  and  thirty  of  their  leaders  with  a  belt  to  the  French, 
saying;  "Our  lands  have  been  sold  from  under  our  feet;  may  we 
come  and  live  with  you?"  The  French  readily  consented,  and 
ofTered  to  come  and  meet  them  with  provisions.  This  informa- 
tion came  from  the  Mohawks,  who  received  no  share  of  the  ar- 
ticles given  for  the  lands.  Indeed,  this  sale  of  the  Susquehanna 
lands  had  much  to  do  with  bringing  about  finally  the  total 
alienation  of  the  Shawnees  from  the  English  cause.  Conrad 
Weiser,  the  advisor  of  the  Pennsylvania  authorities,  had  a  great 
love  and  admiration  for  the  Iroquois,  but  little  or  no  respect  for 
the  Shawnees,  and  it  was  his  opinion  that  the  Province  would 
establish  a  dangerous  precedent,  if  it  were  to  recognize  the  claims 
of  the  Shawnees  to  these  lands,  inasmuch  as  they  were  only  so- 
journers on  the  same. 

But  the  sale  of  the  Susquehanna  lands  involved  Maryland  and 
Virginia,  which  colonies  had  never  paid  the  Iroquois  for  the  lands 
in  their  dominions  to  which  the  Iroquois  claimed  title  as  the 
conquerors  of  the  tribes  formerly  owing  them.  As  we  shall  see, 
this  matter  was  adjusted  at  the  Lancaster  Treaty  of  1744  by  the 
purchase  of  these  lands  by  Maryland  and  Virginia. 

On  October  25th,  just  two  weeks  after  the  signing  of  the  deed 
of  the  Susquehanna  lands,  when  most  of  the  influential  deputies 
of  the  Iroquois  had  left  Philadelphia,  and  after  those  who  re- 
mained had  been  drinking  heavily,  another  deed  was  drawn  up 
embracing  all  the  Six  Nations'  claim  to  lands  within  Pennsylvania 
"beginning  eastward  on  the  River  Delaware,  as  far  northward  as 
the  ridge  or  chain  of  Endless  Mountains  as  they  cross  ye  country 
of  Pennsylvania,  from  eastward  to  the  West."  This  deed  estab- 
lished a  precedent  for  an  Iroquois  claim  to  all  the  lands  owned  by 
the  Delaware  Indians,  and  was  the  cause,  as  we  shall  see,  of 
greatly  embittering  the  Delawares. 

Shikellamy  was  one  of  the  signers  of  this  deed  to  the  Delaware 
lands,  which,  in  addition  to  conveying  the  lands  of  the  Dela- 
wares, contained  the  solemn  promise  that  at  no  time  would  the 
Six  Nations  sell  any  lands  within  the  Province  of  Pennsylvania 
to  any  person  or  persons,  Indians  or  white  men,  except  to  "the 
said  Wm.  Penn's  Children."  For  copy  of  the  deed,  see  Pennsyl- 
vania Archives,  Vol.  1,  pages  498  and  499. 

It  is  clear  that,  while  William  Penn  recognized  the  claim  of 
the  Six  Nations  to  the  lands  of  the  Susquehannas  or  Conestogas, 


INDIAN  EVENTS  FROM  1701  TO  1754  109 

yet  he  never  recognized  any  claim  on  the  part  of  the  Six  Nations 
to  the  lands  of  the  Delawares;  and,  prior  to  this  treaty  of  1736,  it 
cannot  be  found  that  the  Iroquois  themselves  ever  made  any 
claim  to  the  lands  of  the  Delawares,  although  of  course,  they  had 
exercised  an  overlordship  over  them,  "declaring  them  women  and 
forbidding  them  to  make  war,"  It  is  very  probable  that,  at  the 
time  of  making  the  Iroquois  deed  for  the  Delaware  lands,  no  one 
realized  what  the  outcome  of  such  a  deed  would  be.  It  was  an 
indirect  way  of  denying  to  the  Delaware  Indians  all  title  to  their 
lands.  The  Iroquois  had  promised  that  in  the  future  they  would 
never  sell  any  land  within  the  limits  of  Pennsylvania  to  anyone 
except  Penn's  heirs,  and,  probably,  the  chief  purpose  in  securing 
this  deed  was  to  place  this  promise  of  the  Six  Nations  perma- 
nently in  writing. 

This  action  in  purchasing  the  Delaware  lands  from  the  Iro- 
quois marked  a  great  change  in  the  Indian  policy  of  Pennsylvania 
— a  change  brought  about  by  Shikellamy  and  Conrad  Weiser. 
Weiser  interpreted  the  deed  to  the  Iroquois,  and  they  were  evi- 
dently aware  that  they  had  gained  a  most  important  point;  that, 
henceforth,  the  Colony  of  Pennsylvania  would  be  a  sponsor  for 
their  claims  on  the  Delaware  River;  and  that  all  the  ancient  dis- 
putes with  the  Delawares  in  this  matter  were  settled.  Further- 
more, by  this  action,  the  Colony  of  Pennsylvania  had  taken  sides 
in  the  age-long  quarrel  between  the  Iroquois  on  the  one  hand  and 
the  Delawares  on  the  other.  William  Penn  had  refused  to  take 
sides  in  any  Indian  differences,  but  his  sons  were  more  bent  on 
personal  profit  than  on  public  justice  and  public  security. 

From  the  date  of  this  purchase,  it  was  no  longer  possible  for 
the  Colony  of  Pennsylvania  to  treat  the  Delawares  as  formerly. 
The  Six  Nations  had  been  recognized  as  the  favorite  people  and 
the  Delawares,  the  affectionate  friends  of  William  Penn,  as  under- 
lings. The  Delawares  had  already  been  offended  through  the 
long  delay  in  purchasing  from  them  the  Tulpehocken  lands,  which 
had  been  settled  many  years  before  the  Colony  got  an  Indian  title 
for  the  same.  Now,  in  purchasing  their  lands  from  the  Iroquois, 
the  Colony  started  that  long  series  of  events  with  the  Delawares, 
which  resulted  in  the  bloodiest  invasion  in  colonial  history — an 
invasion  which  drenched  Pennsylvania  in  blood  from  1755  to 
1764;  but  at  the  same  time,  while  thus  bringing  upon  herself  a 
Delaware  and  Shawnee  war,  she  escaped  a  Six  Nation  war,  which 
no  doubt  would  have  been  much  more  serious  in  its  consequences. 

The  two  deeds  gotten  from  the  Iroquois  at  the  Treaty  of  1736 


110  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

embraced  the  counties  of  York,  Adams,  and  Cumberland,  that 
part  of  FrankHn,  Dauphin,  and  Lebanon  southeast  of  the  Blue  or 
Kittatinny  Mountains, and  that  part  of  Berks,  Lehigh,  and  North- 
ampton not  already  possessed. 

For  a  full  account  of  the  Treaty  of  1736,  the  reader  is  referred 
to  the  Pennsylvania  Colonial  Records,  Vol.  4,  pages  79  to  95. 

During  the  spring  following  the  treaty  of  1736,  Conrad  Weiser, 
at  the  solicitation  of  Governor  Gooch  of  Virginia,  was  sent  by  the 
Colonial  Authorities  of  Pennsylvania  to  the  central  seat  of  the 
Six  Nations  at  Onondaga,  New  York,  in  an  effort  to  arrange  a 
peace  between  the  Iroquois  and  the  Catawbas,  Cherokees  and 
allied  tribes  of  the  South.  On  this  terrible  journey  through  the 
deep  snows  of  Pennsylvania  and  New  York,  Weiser  was  accom- 
panied by  a  neighbor,  named  Stoffel  Stump,  Shikellamy  and  an 
Onondaga  Indian,  named  Owisgera.  The  Iroquois  agreed  to  an 
armistice  of  one  year.  Weiser's  account  of  his  mission  is  found 
in  Vol.  1  of  the  Collections  of  the  Historical  Society  of  Pennsyl- 
vania, and  is  one  of  the  most  interesting  and  valuable  documents 
relating  to  the  early  history  of  the  Keystone  State. 

"The  Walking  Purchase" 

While  the  Six  Nations  at  the  treaty  held  at  Philadelphia  in 
October,  1736,  just  described,  went  on  record  in  declaring  that  the 
Delaware  nation  had  no  lands  to  sell,  yet  the  Colonial  Authorities 
of  Pennsylvania  depended  for  quiet  enjoyment  upon  the  old 
deeds  from  the  Delawares  to  William  Penn  and  his  heirs,  men- 
tioned in  an  earlier  chapter.  In  1734,  Thomas  Penn,  son  of  the 
founder  of  the  Colony,  claimed  to  have  found  a  copy  of  a  certain 
deed  from  the  Delaware  chiefs,  Mayhkeerickkishsho,  Taugh- 
houghsey,  and  Sayhoppy,  to  his  father,  dated  August  30,  1686, 
calling  for  a  dimension  "as  far  as  a  man  can  go  in  a  day  and  a  half" 
and  thence  to  the  Delaware  River  and  down  the  courses  of  the 
same.  The  original  of  this  deed,  Thomas  Penn  claimed,  had  been 
lost  for  many  years.  The  alleged  description  set  forth  in  the 
original  deed  was  as  follows : 

"All  those  lands  lying  and  being  in  the  province  of  Pennsyl- 
vania, beginning  upon  a  line  formerly  laid  out  from  a  corner 
spruce  tree,  by  the  river  Delaware,  and  from  thence  running  along 
the  ledge  or  the  foot  of  the  mountains  west  northwest  (west  south- 
west) to  a  corner  white  oak  marked  with  the  letter  P.  standing  by 
the  Indian  path  that  leadeth  to  an  Indian  town  called  Playwiskey, 


INDIAN  EVENTS  FROM  1701  TO  1754  111 

and  from  thence  extending  westward  to  Neshaminy  Creek,  from 
which  said  Hne,  the  said  tract  or  tracts  thereby  granted  doth  ex- 
tend itself  back  into  the  woods,  as  far  as  a  man  can  go  in  one  day 
and  a  half,  and  bounded  on  the  westerly  side  with  the  creek  called 
Neshaminy,  or  the  most  westerly  branch  thereof,  and  from  thence 
by  a  line  to  the  utmost  extent  of  said  creek  one  day  and  a  half's 
journey  to  the  aforesaid  river  Delaware,  and  thence  down  the 
several  courses  of  the  said  river  to  the  first  mentioned  spruce 
tree." 

The  Delaware  town,  Playwiskey,  or  Playwickey,  was  the  resi- 
dence of  the  great  Delaware  chief,  Tamanend,  or  Tammany,  and 
was  located  about  two  and  a  half  miles  west  of  the  present  town 
of  Langhorne,  Bucks  County.    A  monument  now  marks  its  site. 

The  dimension  set  forth  in  the  foregoing  alleged  deed  was 
never  "walked"  in  the  lifetime  of  William  Penn.  Thomas  Penn 
and  the  other  Colonial  Authorities  were  anxious  that  the  lands 
described  in  the  alleged  deed  should  be  measured  without  further 
delay.  Some  of  the  Delawares  did  not  wish  the  line  measured, 
but,  on  August  25,  1737,  the  more  influential  chiefs  of  the  Munsee 
Clan,  among  whom  were  "King  Nutimus"  and  Manawkyhickon, 
entered  into  a  treaty  with  Thomas  Penn  by  the  terms  of  which 
they  agreed  that  the  land  should  be  measured  by  a  walk  according 
to  the  provisions  of  the  deed.  This  agreement  of  August  25th  was 
virtually  a  deed  of  release  of  the  lands  claimed  to  have  been 
granted  by  the  deed  of  August  30,  1686.  We  shall  now  see  how 
well  Thomas  Penn  and  his  associates  were  prepared  for  the  "walk" 
and  how  it  was  accomplished : 

The  19th  day  of  September,  1737,  was  the  day  appointed  for 
the  "walk."  It  was  agreed  that  the  starting  point  should  be  a 
chestnut  tree  standing  a  little  above  the  present  site  of  Wrights- 
town,  Bucks  County.  Timothy  Smith,  the  sheriff  of  Bucks  Coun- 
ty, and  Benjamin  Eastburn,  the  surveyor-general,  supervised  the 
so-called  walk.  The  persons  employed  by  the  Colonial  Authori- 
ties to  perform  the  walk,  after  the  Proprietaries  had  advertised 
for  the  most  expert  walkers  in  the  Province,  were  athletes  famous 
for  their  abilities  as  fast  walkers;  and,  as  an  inducement  for  their 
making  this  walk  a  supreme  test  of  their  abilities,  a  compensation 
of  five  pounds  in  money  and  500  acres  of  land  was  offered  the 
one  who  could  go  the  longest  distance  in  the  allotted  time.  Their 
names  were  Edward  Marshall,  a  native  of  Bucks  County,  a  noted 
chain  carrier,  hunter  and  backwoodsman;  James  Yates,  a  native 
of  the  same  county,  a  tall  and  agile  man,  with  much  speed  of  foot; 


112  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

and  Solomon  Jennings  also  a  man  of  remarkable  physique.  These 
men  had  been  hunted  out  by  the  Proprietaries'  agents  as  the 
fastest  backwoodsmen  in  the  Province,  and  as  a  preliminary 
measure,  they  had  been  taken  over  the  ground  before,  spending 
some  nine  days,  during  which  their  route  was  marked  off  by 
blazing  the  trees  and  clearing  away  the  brush. 

At  sunrise  on  the  day  appointed,  these  three  athletes,  accom- 
panied by  a  number  of  Indians  and  some  white  persons,  some  of 
whom  carried  refreshments  for  them,  started  from  the  chestnut 
tree  above  Wrightstown;  and,  at  first,  they  walked  moderately, 
but  before  long  they  set  such  a  pace  that  the  Indians  frequently 
called  upon  them  to  walk  and  not  run.  The  remonstrance  of  the 
Indians  producing  no  effect,  most  of  them  left  in  anger  and  dis- 
gust, asserting  that  they  were  basely  cheated.  By  previous  ar- 
rangement, a  number  of  white  people  were  collected  about  twenty 
miles  from  the  starting  point,  to  see  the  "walkers"  pass.  Yates 
was  much  in  the  lead,  and  was  accompanied  by  several  persons 
on  horseback;  next  came  Jennings,  but  out  of  sight;  and  lastly, 
Marshall,  proceeding  in  an  apparently  careless  manner,  eating  a 
biscuit  and  swinging  a  hatchet  from  hand  to  hand,  evidently  to 
balance  the  motion  of  his  body.  The  above  mentioned  body  of 
whites  bet  strongly  in  favor  of  Yates.  Jennings  and  two  of  the 
Indians  who  accompanied  him  were  exhausted  before  the  end  of 
the  first  day,  and  were  unable  to  keep  up  with  the  other  two. 
Jennings  never  thereafter  recovered  his  health.  However,  Yates 
and  Marshall  kept  on,  and,  at  sunset,  had  arrived  at  the  north 
side  of  the  Blue  Mountains. 

At  sunrise  of  the  next  day,  Yates  and  Marshall  started  again, 
but,  when  crossing  a  stream  at  the  foot  of  the  mountain,  Yates 
fell  into  the  water,  and  Marshall  turned  back  and  supported  him 
until  some  of  the  attendants  came  up,  and  then  continued  on  his 
way  alone.  Yates  was  stricken  with  blindness  and  lived  only 
three  days.  At  noon  Marshall  threw  himself  full  length  upon  the 
ground  and  grasped  a  sapling  which  stood  on  a  spur  of  the  Second 
or  Broad  Mountain,  near  Mauch  Chunk,  Carbon  County,  which 
was  then  declared  to  mark  the  distance  that  a  man  could  travel 
on  foot  in  a  day  and  a  half — estimated  to  be  about  sixty-five 
miles  from  the  starting  point.  Thus,  one  man  out  of  three  covered 
this  distance,  and  lived. 

In  the  agreement  with  Thomas  Penn  to  have  the  bounds  of 
the  alleged  deed  made  by  a  walk,  the  Delawares  believed  that  as 
far  as  a  man  could  go  in  a  day  and  a  half  would  not  extend  beyond 


INDIAN  EVENTS  FROM  1701  TO  1754  113 

the  Lehigh  Hills,  or  about  thirty  miles  from  the  place  of  begin- 
ning; but  the  crafty  and  unprincipled  Colonial  Authorities  had 
laid  their  plans  to  extend  the  walk  to  such  a  point  as  to  include 
the  land  in  the  Forks  of  the  Delaware  and  also  farther  up  that 
river,  it  being  their  desire  to  obtain,  if  possible,  the  possession  of 
that  desirable  tract  of  land  along  the  Delaware  River  above  the 
Blue  Mountains,  called  the  "Minisink  Lands."  Having,  as  we 
have  seen,  reached  a  point  more  than  thirty  miles  farther  to  the 
northwestward  than  the  Delawares  had  anticipated,  the  Colonial 
Authorities  now  proceeded  to  draw  a  line  from  the  end  of  the 
walk  to  the  Delaware  River.  The  alleged  deed  did  not  describe 
the  course  that  the  line  should  take  from  the  end  of  the  walk  to 
the  river;  but  any  fair-minded  person  would  assume  that  it 
should  follow  the  shortest  distance  between  these  two  places. 
However,  the  agent  of  the  Proprietaries,  instead  of  running  the 
line  by  the  nearest  course  to  the  Delaware,  ran  it  northeastward 
across  the  country  so  as  to  strike  the  river  near  the  mouth  of  the 
Lackawaxen,  which  flows  into  the  Delaware  River  in  the  northern 
part  of  Pike  County.  The  extent  of  this  line  was  sixty-six  miles. 
The  territory  as  thus  measured  was  in  the  shape  of  a  great  triangle 
whose  base  was  the  Delaware  River  and  whose  apex  was  the  end 
of  the  walk,  and  included  the  northern  part  of  Bucks,  almost  all 
of  Northampton,  and  a  portion  of  Pike,  Carbon,  and  Monroe 
Counties.  This  fraudulent  measurement  thus  took  in  all  the 
Minisink  Lands  and  many  thousand  acres  more  than  if  the  line 
had  been  run  by  the  nearest  course  from  the  end  of  the  walk  to 
the  Delaware. 

Delawares  Driven  from  Lands  of  "Walking  Purchase" 

When  the  settlers  began  to  move  upon  the  lands  covered  by 
the  Walking  Purchase  of  1737,  which  they  did  soon  after  the 
"walk"  was  made,  King  Nutimus  and  several  of  the  other  Dela- 
ware chiefs  who  had  signed  the  treaty  or  deed  of  release  of  1737, 
were  not  willing  to  quit  the  lands  or  to  permit  the  new  settlers  to 
remain  in  quiet  possession.  Indeed,  they  remonstrated  freely 
and  declared  their  intention  to  remain  in  possession,  even  if  they 
should  have  to  use  force  of  arms. 

In  the  spring  of  1741,  a  message  was  sent  by  the  Colonial 
Authorities  to  the  Six  Nations,  requesting  them  to  come  down  and 
force  the  Delawares  of  the  Munsee  Clan  to  quit  these  lands.  The 
Six  Nations  complied  and  sent  their  deputies  to  Philadelphia, 


114  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

where  this  and  other  matters  were  taken  up  in  the  treaty  of  July, 
1 742,  to  be  described  presently.  At  this  treaty.  Governor  Thomas 
called  the  attention  of  Canassatego,  the  speaker  of  the  Iroquois 
delegation,  to  the  fact  that  a  number  of  the  Delaware  Indians, 
residing  on  the  Minisink  lands  above  the  mouth  of  the  Lehigh 
River,  had  refused  to  surrender  peaceful  possession  of  the  territory 
secured  to  the  Colony  by  the  Walking  Purchase.  However,  the 
Governor  did  not  tell  Canassatego  that,  when  John  and  Thomas 
Penn  were  persuading  the  Delawares  to  confirm  the  deeds  covered 
by  the  Walking  Purchase,  they  had  promised  these  Indians 
that  the  said  papers  "would  not  cause  the  removal  of  any  Indians 
then  living  on  the  Minisink  Lands."  These  Delawares  had  re- 
quested that  they  be  permitted  to  remain  on  their  settlements, 
though  within  the  bounds  of  the  Walking  Purchase,  without  being 
molested,  and  their  request  was  granted.  Later,  on  August  24, 
1737,  just  the  day  before  the  Delaware  chiefs  signed  the  deed,  or 
treaty,  confirming  the  alleged  deed  of  August  30,  1786,  the  assur- 
ances given  the  Delawares  by  John  and  Thomas  Penn  were  re- 
peated and  confirmed  at  a  meeting  of  the  Provincial  Council  at 
Philadelphia. 

Canassatego,  unaware  of  the  assurances  given  the  Delawares, 
replied  as  follows: 

"You  informed  us  of  the  misbehavior  of  our  cousins,  the  Dela- 
wares, with  respect  to  their  continuing  to  claim  and  refusing  to 
remove  from  some  land  on  the  River  Delaware,  notwithstanding 
their  ancestors  had  sold  it  by  deed  under  their  hands  and  seals  to 
the  Proprietors  for  a  valuable  consideration,  upwards  of  fifty 
years  ago,  and  notwithstanding  that  they  themselves  had  about 
five  years  ago,  after  a  long  and  full  examination,  ratified  that 
deed  of  their  ancestors,  and  given  a  fresh  one  under  their  hands 
and  seals;  and  then  you  requested  us  to  remove  them,  enforcing 
your  request  with  a  string  of  wampum.  Afterwards  you  laid  on 
the  table,  by  Conrad  Weiser,  our  own  letters,  some  of  our  cousins* 
letters,  and  the  several  writings  to  prove  the  charge  against  our 
cousins,  with  a  draught  of  the  land  in  dispute.  We  now  tell  you 
that  we  have  perused  all  these  several  papers.  We  see  with  our 
own  eyes  that  they  [the  Delawares]  have  been  a  very  unruly 
people,  and  are  altogether  in  the  wrong  in  their  dealings  with  you. 
We  have  concluded  to  remove  them,  and  oblige  them  to  go  over 
the  River  Delaware,  and  to  quit  all  claim  to  any  lands  on  this 
side  for  the  future,  since  they  have  received  pay  for  them,  and  it 
has  gone  through  their  guts  long  ago.    To  confirm  to  you  that  we 


INDIAN  EVENTS  FROM  1701  TO  1754  115 

will  see  your  request  executed,  we  lay  down  this  string  of  wampum 
in  return  for  yours." 

Attending  the  treaty  were  some  Delawares  from  the  Sunbury 
region,  headed  by  Sassoonan,  and  a  delegation  from  the  Forks  of 
the  Delaware,  headed  by  Nutimus.  As  soon  as  Canassatego 
finished  the  foregoing  speech,  taking  a  belt  of  wampum  in  his 
hand,  he  turned  to  the  Delawares,  and  delivered  the  following 
humiliating  address: 

"COUSINS: — Let  this  belt  of  wampum  serve  to  chastise  you; 
you  ought  to  be  taken  by  the  hair  of  the  head  and  shaked  severely 
till  you  recover  your  senses  and  become  sober;  you  don't  know 
what  ground  you  are  standing  on,  or  what  you  are  doing.  Our 
Brother  Onas'  case  is  very  just  and  plain,  and  his  intentions  to 
preserve  friendship;  on  the  other  hand  your  cause  is  bad;  your 
head  far  from  being  upright,  you  are  maliciously  bent  to  break 
the  chain  of  friendship  with  our  Brother  Onas.  We  have  seen 
with  our  eyes  a  deed  signed  by  nine  of  your  ancestors  above  fifty 
years  ago  for  this  very  land,  and  a  release  signed  not  many  years 
since  by  some  of  yourselves  and  chiefs  now  living  to  the  number 
of  fifteen  or  upwards. 

"But  how  came  you  to  take  upon  you  to  sell  land  at  all?  We 
conquered  you ;  we  made  women  of  you ;  you  know  you  are  women 
and  can  no  more  sell  land  than  women.  Nor  is  it  fit  that  you 
should  have  the  power  of  selling  land,  since  you  would  abuse  it. 
This  land  that  you  claim  is  gone  through  your  guts.  You  have 
been  furnished  with  clothes  and  meat  and  drink  by  the  goods  paid 
you  for  it,  and  now  you  want  it  again  like  children,  as  you  are. 
But  what  makes  you  sell  land  in  the  dark?  Did  you  ever  tell  us 
that  you  had  sold  this  land?  Did  we  ever  receive  any  part,  even 
the  value  of  a  pipe  shank  for  it? 

"You  have  told  us  a  blind  story  that  you  sent  a  messenger  to 
inform  us  of  the  sale,  but  he  never  came  amongst  us,  nor  we  never 
heard  anything  about  it.  This  is  acting  in  the  dark,  and  very 
different  from  the  conduct  which  our  Six  Nations  observe  in  their 
sales  of  land.  On  such  occasions,  they  give  public  notice  and  in- 
vite all  the  Indians  of  their  united  nations,  but  we  find  that  you 
are  none  of  our  blood.  You  act  a  dishonest  part,  not  only  in  this, 
but  in  other  matters.  Your  ears  are  ever  open  to  slanderous  re- 
ports about  our  brethren  .  .  .  And  for  all  these  reasons  we 
charge  you  to  remove  instantly;  we  don't  give  you  liberty  to 
think  about  it.  You  are  women;  take  the  advice  of  a  wise  man, 
and  remove  immediately.    You  may  return  to  the  other  side  of 


116  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

the  Delaware,  where  you  came  from,  but  we  don't  know  whether, 
considering  how  you  have  demeaned  yourselves,  you  will  be  per- 
mitted to  live  there,  or  whether  you  have  not  swallowed  that  land 
down  your  throats,  as  well  as  the  land  on  this  side.  We,  therefore, 
assign  you  two  places  to  go,— either  to  Wyoming  or  Shamokin. 
You  may  go  to  either  of  these  places,  and  then  we  shall  have  you 
more  under  our  eye,  and  shall  see  how  you  behave.  Don't  de- 
liberate, but  remove  away,  and  take  this  belt  of  wampum." 

Canassatego  spoke  with  the  air  of  a  conqueror  and  one  having 
authority;  and  both  the  manner  of  the  delivery  of  his  speech  and 
the  manner  in  which  it  was  received  by  the  trembling  Delawares, 
would  indicate  that  the  Six  Nations  must  have  been  right  in  their 
contention  that  they  gained  the  ascendency  over  the  Delawares, 
not  by  artifice,  as  the  Delawares  told  Heckewelder,  but  by  force  of 
arms,  some  authorities  asserting  that,  when  the  Iroquois  con- 
quered the  Susquehannas  in  1675,  this  conquest  carried  with  it 
the  subjugation  of  the  Delawares,  inasmuch  as  the  Susquehannas 
were  overlords  of  the  Delawares.  "When  this  terrible  sentence 
was  ended,"  says  Watson,  "it  is  said  that  the  unfeeling  political 
philosopher  [Canassatego]  walked  forward,  and,  taking  strong 
hold  of  the  long  hair  of  King  Nutimus,  of  the  Delawares,  led  him 
to  the  door  and  forcibly  sent  him  out  of  the  room,  and  stood 
there  while  all  the  trembling  inferiors  followed  him.  He  then 
walked  back  to  his  place  like  another  Cato,  and  calmly  pro- 
ceeded to  another  subject  as  if  nothing  happened.  The  poor  fel- 
lows [Nutimus  and  his  company],  in  great  and  silent  grief,  went 
directly  home,  collected  their  families  and  goods,  and,  burning 
their  cabins  to  signify  they  were  never  to  return,  marched  reluc- 
tantly to  their  new  homes." 

Shortly  after  the  treaty  of  1742,  the  Delawares  of  the  Munsee 
Clan  left  the  bounds  of  the  "Walking  Purchase"  and  the  beauti- 
ful river  bearing  their  name,  and  began  their  march  toward  the 
setting  sun.  The  greater  part  of  them,  under  Nutimus  settled  on 
the  site  of  Wilkes-Barre,  opposite  Wyoming  Town,  and  at  "Niske- 
beckon,"  on  the  left  bank  of  the  North  Branch  of  the  Susque- 
hanna, not  far  from  the  mouth  of  Nescopeck  Creek,  in  Luzerne 
County.  The  town  which  they  established  near  the  mouth  of 
Nescopeck  Creek  was  called  "Nutimy's  Town."  Others  went  to 
the  region  around  Sunbury;  and  others  took  up  their  abode  on 
the  Juniata,  near  Lewistown,  Mifflin  County.  Later  all  went  to 
the  valleys  of  the  Ohio  and  Allegheny  with  their  wrongs  rankling 
in  their  bosoms.     Furthermore,  these  Delawares  of  the  Munsee 


INDIAN  EVENTS  FROM  1701  TO  1754  117 

or  Wolf  Clan  went  to  the  valleys  of  the  Allegheny  and  Ohio  at  a 
critical  time, — when  the  French  were  coming  into  the  same 
valleys,  asserting  their  claim  to  the  region  drained  by  these 
beautiful  rivers,  a  claim  based  on  the  explorations  of  La  Salle  and 
the  heroic  Jesuit  Missionaries,  those  true  Knights  of  the  Cross,  to 
whom  any  one  who  correctly  writes  the  early  history  of  the 
region  between  the  Mississippi  River  and  the  Allegheny  Moun- 
tains must  needs  pay  a  high  tribute  of  esteem.  The  French 
sympathized  with  the  wronged  Delawares.  It  is  no  wonder,  then, 
that  the  Delawares  joined  the  French  in  the  French  and  Indian 
War,  and  brought  upon  defenseless  Pennsylvania  the  bloodiest 
Indian  invasion  in  American  history. 

The  term  "Walking  Purchase"  is  a  term  of  derision.  This 
fraudulent  purchase  has  been  called  "the  disgrace  of  the  Col- 
onies." It  was  the  subject  of  much  discussion  between  the 
Quaker  and  Proprietary  parties  as  being  one  of  the  chief  causes 
of  the  alienation  of  the  Delawares  and  of  their  taking  up  arms 
against  the  Colony  during  the  French  and  Indian  War,  until  the 
charge  of  "fraud"  was  withdrawn  and  the  Delawares  were  recon- 
ciled through  the  influence  of  the  Moravian  missionary.  Christian 
Frederick  Post,  at  the  treaty  at  Easton,  in  the  summer  of  1758. 
Says  Dr.  George  P.  Donehoo,  in  his  recent  great  work,  "Pennsyl- 
vania— A  History" :  "It  matters  little  whether  the  Delaware  were 
influenced  by  the  Quakers  to  complain  of  the  'fraud,'  or  whether 
they  themselves  felt  that  they  had  been  cheated,  the  fact  still 
remains  that  the  'Walking  Purchase'  directly  and  indirectly,  led 
to  the  gravest  of  consequences,  so  far  as  the  warlike  Munsee  Clan 
of  the  Delaware  was  concerned." 

In  connection  with  the  removal  of  the  Delawares  from  the 
bounds  of  the  Walking  Purchase,  is  the  case  of  Captain  John  and 
Tatemy,  two  worthy  Delaware  chiefs  who  had  always  been  warm 
friends  of  the  white  man.  In  November,  1742,  they  petitioned 
Governor  Thomas,  setting  forth  that  they  had  embraced  Christi- 
anity, and  desired  to  live  where  they  were,  near  the  English.  The 
Governor  sent  for  them,  and  they  appeared  before  the  Provincial 
Council.  Captain  John  did  not  own  any  ground,  but  advised  the 
Governor,  if  permitted  to  live  among  the  English,  he  would  buy 
some.  Tatemy  owned  three  hundred  acres  of  land,  granted  him 
by  the  Proprietaries;  and  he  said  he  simply  wanted  to  spend  the 
remaining  years  of  his  life  on  his  own  plantation  in  peace  with  all 
men.  The  Governor  ordered  that  Canassatego's  speech  be  read  to 
these  poor  Indians,  refused  their  petition,  and  told  them  they 


118  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

would  have  to  secure  the  consent  of  the  Six  Nations,  the  con- 
querors of  the  Delawares.  Evidently  the  Six  Nations  made  no 
objections,  as  Tatemy  continued  to  live  on  his  tract  near  Stocker- 
town,  Northampton  County,  until  his  death,  which  took  place 
about  1761.  His  house  was  one  of  the  landmarks  of  the  region. 
Here  he  was  visited  by  Count  Zinzendorf,  in  1742.  He  attended 
many  important  councils  with  the  Colonial  Authorities.  As  we 
shall  see  later  in  this  volume,  his  son,  William,  was  mortally 
wounded  while  on  his  way  to  attend  the  Easton  conference  of 
July  and  August,  1757. 

The  Shawnee  Treaty  of  1739 

The  Colonial  Authorities  of  Pennsylvania,  realizing  that  the 
Shawnees  were  rapidly  being  won  over  by  the  French,  induced 
Kakowatcheky,  of  Wyoming,  Kishacoquillas  of  the  Juniata,  and 
Neucheconneh  and  Tamenebuck,  of  the  Allegheny,  and  other 
Shawnee  chiefs,  whose  settlements  were  scattered  from  Wyoming 
and  Great  Island  (Lock  Haven)  to  the  Allegheny,  to  come  to  a 
conference,  or  treaty,  at  Philadelphia  on  July  27th  to  August  1st, 
1739.  At  this  conference  the  Conestoga  and  Shawnee  agreement 
with  William  Penn,  dated  April  23rd,  1701,  was  brought  to  the 
attention  of  the  chiefs;  and  they  were  told  that  the  Colonial 
Authorities  thought  it  proper  to  remind  them  of  this  solemn  en- 
gagement which  their  ancestors  had  entered  into  with  Penn,  inas- 
much as  the  said  Authorities  knew  that  the  emissaries  of  the 
French  were  endeavoring  to  prevail  upon  the  Shawnees  to  re- 
nounce their  agreement  with  the  Colony.  In  other  words,  the 
Governor  and  Provincial  Council  put  the  plain  question  of  the 
Shawnees'  loyalty  to  past  agreements  with  Pennsylvania.  The 
chiefs  desired  that  their  reply  be  postponed  until  the  following  day, 
explaining  that  "it  was  their  custom  to  speak  or  transact  business 
of  importance  only  whilst  the  sun  was  rising,  and  not  when  it  was 
declining."  In  the  morning,  they  showed  that  all  past  agree- 
ments had  been  kept  by  them  quite  as  faithfully  as  by  the  white 
men.  And  since  Pennsylvania  had,  about  a  year  previously, 
promised  to  issue  an  order  forbidding  the  sale  of  any  more  rum 
among  them,  they  had  sent  one  of  their  young  men  to  the  French, 
as  an  agent  to  induce  them  'for  all  time,  to  put  a  stop  to  the  sale 
of  rum,  brandy,  and  wine.'  "  The  result  of  the  conference  was 
that  the  Shawnees,  with  the  full  understanding  that  the  rum 
traffic  was  to  be  stopped,  promised  not  to  join  any  other  nation. 


INDIAN  EVENTS  FROM  1701  TO  1754  119 

« 

and  confirmed  the  old  Conestoga  and  Shawnee  agreement  or 
treaty  of  April  23rd,  1701.  (Pa.  Col.  Rec,  Vol.  4,  pages  336  to 
347.) 

The  Treaty  of  1742 

Reference  has  been  made  to  the  Treaty  of  1742  in  connection 
with  Canassatego's  ordering  the  Delawares  of  the  Munsee  Clan 
from  the  bounds  of  the  Walking  Purchase.  For  a  full  account  of 
this  treaty,  see  the  Pennsylvania  Colonial  Records,  Vol.  4,  pages 
559  to  586. 

This  treaty  of  July,  1742,  was  called  for  the  purpose  of  paying 
the  Iroquois  for  that  part  of  the  land  purchased  from  them  by 
Pennsylvania  at  the  treaty  of  1736  which  lay  west  of  the  Susque- 
hanna River.  Shikellamy  and  the  other  deputies  of  the  Six 
Nations  were  expected  to  arrive  in  Philadelphia  in  May,  1742, 
but  it  was  not  until  June  30th  that  the  deputies,  representing  all 
tribes  of  the  Confederation,  except  the  Senecas  and  the  Mohawks, 
arrived  at  Philadelphia,  empowered  to  receive  the  pay  for  the 
lands  west  of  the  Susquehanna.  The  Senecas  were  not  present  at 
this  treaty,  because  of  a  great  famine  among  them ;  nor  were  the 
Mohawks,  because  they  were  not  considered  to  have  any  claims 
upon  the  Susquehanna  lands.  The  sessions  of  the  treaty  began 
on  July  2nd.  The  three  remaining  nations  of  the  Iroquois  con- 
federacy, early  in  the  conference,  received  the  goods  in  payment 
of  that  part  of  the  Susquehanna  lands  lying  west  of  the  Susque- 
hanna River,  comprising  the  counties  of  York,  Cumberland, 
Adams,  and  most  of  Franklin. 

Soon  after  the  goods  in  payment  of  the  Susquehanna  lands 
were  divided,  the  Iroquois  deputies  expressed  their  dissatisfaction 
with  the  amount,  although  admitting  that  it  was  as  agreed  upon. 
They  said  they  felt  sure  that,  if  the  sons  of  William  Penn,  who 
were  then  in  England,  were  present,  they  would  agree  to  giving  a 
large  amount  out  of  pity  for  the  Indians  on  account  of  their  pov- 
erty and  wretchedness.  Through  their  chief  speaker,  Canassatego 
an  Onondago  chieftain,  they  begged  Governor  Thomas,  inasmuch 
as  he  had  the  keys  to  the  Proprietors'  chest,  to  open  the  same  and 
take  out  a  little  more  for  them.  Governor  Thomas  replied  that 
the  Proprietors  had  gone  to  England  and  taken  the  keys  with 
them;  whereupon,  the  Indians,  as  an  additional  reason  for  their 
request,  called  attention  to  the  increasing  value  of  the  lands  sold, 
and  also  to  the  fact  that  the  whites  were  daily  settling  on  Indian 
lands  that  had  not  been  sold.    They  called  attention  to  the  fact 


120  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

that,  at  the  last  treaty  with  the  Colony,  the  Iroquois  had  com- 
plained about  the  whites  settling  on  unsold  lands,  and  that  the 
Governor,  at  that  time,  agreed  to  remedy  this  wrong. 

Said  Canassatego:  "Land  is  everlasting,  and  the  few  things 
we  receive  for  it  are  soon  worn  out  and  gone;  for  the  future,  we 
will  sell  no  lands  but  when  Brother  Onas  [meaning  the  sons  of 
William  Penn]  is  in  the  country,  and  we  will  know  beforehand  the 
quality  of  goods  we  are  to  receive.  Besides,  we  are  not  well  used 
with  respect  to  the  lands  still  unsold  by  us.  Your  people  daily 
settle  on  these  lands  and  spoil  our  hunting.  We  must  insist  on 
your  removing  them,  as  you  know  they  have  no  right  to  the  north- 
ward of  the  Kittochtinny  Hills  [Kittatinny,  or  Blue  Mountains]. 
In  particular,  we  renew  our  complaints  against  some  people  who 
are  settled  at  Juniata,  a  branch  of  the  Susquehanna,  and  all  along 
the  banks  of  that  river  as  far  as  Mahaniay,  and  desire  that  they 
be  forwith  made  to  go  off  the  land,  for  they  do  great  damage  to 
our  cousins,  the  Delawares." 

Canassatego  further  called  attention  to  the  fact  that  Maryland 
and  Virginia  had  not  paid  the  Iroquois  for  lands  within  their 
bounds  upon  which  the  whites  were  settling,  and  that,  at  the 
treaty  of  1736,  the  Governor  of  Pennsylvania  had  promised  to  use 
his  influence  with  Maryland  and  Virginia  in  their  behalf  in  regard 
to  this  matter.  "This  affair,"  said  Canassatego,  "was  recom- 
mended to  you  by  our  chiefs  at  our  last  treaty  and  you  then,  at 
our  earnest  desire,  promised  to  write  a  letter  to  that  person  who 
has  authority  over  those  people,  and  to  procure  us  an  answer.  As 
we  have  never  heard  from  you  on  this  head,  we  want  to  know  what 
you  have  done  in  it.  If  you  have  not  done  anything,  we  now  re- 
new our  request,  and  desire  you  will  inform  the  person  whose 
people  are  seated  on  our  lands  that  that  country  [western  Mary- 
land and  Virginia]  belongs  to  us  by  right  of  conquest,  we  having 
bought  it  with  our  blood,  and  taken  it  from  our  enemies  in  fair 
war."  Canassatego  threatened  that,  if  Maryland  and  Virginia 
did  not  pay  for  these  lands,  the  Iroquois  would  enforce  payment 
in  their  own  way. 

Governor  Thomas  replied  that  he  had  ordered  the  magistrates 
of  Lancaster  County  to  drive  off  the  squatters  from  the  Juniata 
lands,  and  was  not  aware  that  any  had  stayed.  The  Indians  in- 
terrupted, and  said  that  the  persons  who  had  been  sent  to  remove 
the  squatters,  did  not  do  their  duty;  that,  instead  of  removing 
them  from  the  Juniata  lands,  they  were  in  league  with  the  squat- 
ters, and  had  made  large  surveys  for  themselves.    The  earnest 


INDIAN  EVENTS  FROM  1701  TO  1754  121 

arguments  of  Canassatego  had  the  desired  effect.  The  Provincial 
Council  decided  to  add  to  the  value  of  the  goods  a  present  of  three 
hundred  pounds. 

The  Governor  advised  Canassatego  that,  shortly  after  the 
treaty  of  1736,  James  Logan,  President  of  the  Council,  had  written 
the  Governor  of  Maryland  about  the  lands,  but  received  no  reply. 
Now  the  Governor  promised  to  intercede  with  Maryland  and  Vir- 
ginia, and,  if  possible,  to  secure  payment  for  the  lands  of  the  Iro- 
quois upon  which  the  whites  of  those  colonies  were  settling.  He 
also  renewed  his  promise  to  remove  the  squatters  from  the 
Juniata  Valley. 

The  squatters  in  the  Juniata  Valley  were  Germans.  True  to 
his  promise  to  Canassatego,  Governor  Thomas  had  these  persons 
removed  the  following  year.  But  the  squatters  in  the  Big  Cove, 
Little  Cove,  Big  Connoloways,  Little  Connoloways,  and  the 
majority  of  those  in  Path  Valley  and  Sherman's  Valley  were 
Scotch-Irish.  These  dwellers  on  lands  not  yet  purchased  from 
the  Indians  were  not  removed  until  May  1750,  when  Lieutenant- 
Governor  Morris,  after  the  organization  of  Cumberland  County, 
in  that  year,  sent  Richard  Peters,  George  Croghan,  Conrad 
Weiser,  James  Galbraith  and  others  with  the  under-sheriff  of 
Cumberland  County,  to  remove  all  persons  who  had  settled  north 
of  the  Blue  or  Kittatinny  Mountains.  Some  of  the  cabins  of  these 
intruders  were  burned  after  the  families  had  moved  out,  so  as  to 
prevent  settlements  in  the  future.  It  is  thus  that  Burnt  Cabins, 
in  the  north  eastern  part  of  Fulton  County,  got  its  name.  Among 
the  settlers  removed  on  this  occasion  was  Simon  Girty,  the  elder, 
father  of  Simon,  Jr.,  Thomas,  George  and  James  Girty.  A 
sketch  of  the  Girtys  will  appear  later  in  this  volume.  In  1752, 
Governor  Hamilton  directed  Andrew  Montour  to  take  up  his 
residence  in  what  is  now  Perry  County  for  the  purpose  of  pre- 
venting settlements  being  made  on  lands  not  purchased  from  the 
Indians. 

The  Lancaster  Treaty  of  1744 

Hardly  had  the  Iroquois  deputies  returned  home  from  the 
treaty  of  1742  when  fresh  troubles  started  between  the  Confed- 
eration of  the  Six  Nations  and  the  Catawbas  and  Cherokees  of 
the  South.  These  troubles  involved  Virginia,  as  some  Iroquois 
were  killed  by  Virginia  settlers  while  on  their  way  to  attack  the 
Catawbas.  Learning  of  these  matters,  the  Provincial  Council 
of  Pennsylvania  sent  Conrad  Weiser  to  Shamokin  to  interview 


122  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

Shikellamy.  Weiser  held  conferences  with  this  great  Iroquois 
vice-gerent  on  February  4th  and  April  9th,  1743.  About  this 
time,  Governor  Gooch  of  Virginia  sent  word  to  Governor  Thomas 
of  Pennsylvania  that  Virginia  would  accept  the  latter's  mediation 
with  the  Six  Nations.  The  Pennsylvania  Authorities  then  sent 
Weiser  and  Shikellamy  to  Onondaga  to  arrange  for  a  time  and 
place  of  holding  a  treaty  or  conference  between  the  Six  Nations 
and  Virginia.  The  Great  Council  at  Onondaga  accepted  the  offer 
of  Governor  Thomas  of  Pennsylvania  and  Governor  Gooch  of 
Virginia  for  a  conference  or  treaty  at  Harris  Ferry  (Harrisburg) 
the  next  spring.  Later,  on  account  of  the  inconvenience  of  meet- 
ing at  Harrisburg,  it  was  decided  to  hold  the  treaty  at  Lancaster, 
a  small  town  then  sixteen  years  old. 

At  Onondaga,  the  Iroquois  chief,  Zillawallie,  gave  the  cause  of 
the  war  between  the  Six  Nations  and  the  Catawbas.  Addressing 
Weiser,  he  said;  "We  are  engaged  in  a  great  war  with  the  Cataw- 
bas, which  will  last  to  the  end  of  the  world ;  for  they  molest  us, 
and  speak  contemptuously  of  us,  which  our  warriors  will  not 
bear,  and  they  will  soon  go  to  war  against  them  again.  It  will  be 
in  vain  for  us  to  dissaude  them  from  it." 

On  this  mission  to  Onondaga,  Conrad  Weiser  prevented  a  war 
between  Virginia  and  the  Six  Nations — a  war  which  would  event- 
ually have  involved  the  other  colonies. 

Before  describing  the  Lancaster  Treaty,  we  call  attention  to 
the  fact  that,  scarcely  had  the  treaty  of  1742  been  concluded, 
when  the  Colonial  Authorities  of  Pennsylvania  were  asked  by  the 
Governor  of  Maryland  for  advice  and  assistance  in  that  Colony's 
trouble  with  the  Six  Nations.  It  appeared  that,  in  the  early  part 
of  the  summer  of  1742,  some  Nanticokes  in  Maryland  were  im- 
prisoned, and  that  their  friends,  the  Shawnees  and  Senecas, 
threatened  to  make  trouble  unless  they  were  released.  Governor 
Thomas  of  Pennsylvania  engaged  Conrad  Weiser  to  accompany 
the  Maryland  messenger  to  the  region  of  the  Six  Nations,  as  in- 
terpreter, for  the  purpose  of  inviting  the  Six  Nations  to  a  treaty 
to  be  held  at  Harris'  Ferry  (Harrisburg)  in  the  spring  of  1743.  It 
does  not  appear  that  the  Iroquois  did  any  more  than  simply 
deliberate  on  this  matter;  but  Maryland's  advances  at  least  had 
the  virtue  of  opening  negotiations  at  the  Great  Council  of  the 
Six  Nations  on  the  part  of  that  Colony. 

On  Friday,  June  22nd,  1744,  the  long  expected  delegation  of 
the  Six  Nations  arrived  at  Lancaster  for  the  purpose  of  entering 
into  a  treaty  with  Pennsylvania,  Maryland,  and  Virginia.    The 


INDIAN  EVENTS  FROM  1701  TO  1754  123 

delegation  consisted  of  two  hundred  and  forty-two,  and  was 
headed  by  Canassatego.  There  were  many  squaws  and  children 
mounted  on  horseback.  Arriving  in  front  of  the  Court  House,  the 
leaders  of  the  delegation  saluted  the  commissioners  from  Penn- 
sylvania, Maryland,  and  Virginia,  with  a  song.  This  was  an 
invitation  to  the  whites  to  renew  former  treaties  and  to  make 
good  the  one  now  proposed. 

When  the  Maryland  commissioners  came  to  the  Lancaster 
treaty,  they  had  no  intention  whatever  of  recognizing  any  Iro- 
quois claims  to  lands  within  the  bounds  of  their  province,  basing 
their  position  upon  the  following  facts :  (1 )  Maryland  had  bought 
from  the  Minquas,  or  Susquehannas,  in  1652,  all  their  claims  on 
both  sides  of  the  Chesapeake  Bay  as  far  north  as  the  mouth  of  the 
Susquehanna  River.  (2)  The  Minquas,  aided  by  troops  from 
Maryland,  had,  in  1663,  defeated  eight  hundred  Senecas  and 
Cayugas  of  the  Iroquois  Confederation. 

But  the  Iroquois  never  abandoned  their  war  on  the  Minquas 
until  they  overwhelmingly  defeated  this  tribe  in  1675,  when  they 
were  reduced  by  famine  and  Maryland  had  withdrawn  her  al- 
liance. Now,  in  view  of  their  conquest  of  the  Minquas,  the  Six 
Nations  claimed  a  right  to  the  Susquehanna  lands  to  the  head  of 
Chesapeake  Bay. 

The  Maryland  commissioners  receded  from  their  position. 
The  release  for  the  Maryland  lands  was  signed,  on  Monday,  July 
2nd,  at  George  Sanderson's  Inn,  instead  of  at  the  Court  House. 
Conrad  Weiser  signed  in  behalf  of  the  absent  member  of  the  Iro- 
quois Confederation,  (Mohawk),  both  with  his  Indian  name  of 
Tarach-a-wa-gon,  and  that  of  Weiser.  By  his  dexterous  man- 
agement, the  lands  released  were  so  described  as  not  to  give  Mary- 
land a  title  to  lands  claimed  by  Pennsylvania,  the  boundary  dis- 
pute between  Maryland  and  Pennsylvania  being  at  the  time  still 
pending.  The  release  was  for  all  "lands  lying  two  miles  above  the 
upperm^ost  forks  of  Patowmack  or  Cohongoruton  River,  near 
which  Thomas  Cresap  has  his  hunting  or  trading  cabin,  [at  Old 
Town  fourteen  miles  east  of  Cumberland,  Maryland,]  by  a  line 
north  to  the  bounds  of  Pennsylvania.  But,  in  case  such  limits 
shall  not  include  every  settlement  or  inhabitant  of  Maryland,  then 
such  other  lines  and  courses  from  the  said  two  miles  above  the 
forks  to  the  outermost  inhabitants  or  settlements,  as  shall  include 
every  settlement  and  inhabitant  in  Maryland,  and  from  thence 
by  a  north  line  to  the  bounds  of  Pennsylvania,  shall  be  the  limits. 
And,  further,  if  any  people  already  have  or  shall  settle  beyond  the 


124  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

lands  now  described  and  bounded,  they  shall  enjoy  the  same  free 
from  any  disturbance  of  us  in  any  manner  whatsoever,  and  we  do 
and  shall  accept  these  people  for  our  Brethren,  and  as  such  will 
always  treat  them."    Thus  was  the  purchase  happily  affected. 

However,  Shikellamy  refused  to  sign  the  deed  of  the  Maryland 
lands,  being  determined  not  to  recognize  that  Maryland  had  any 
land  claims  north  of  the  disputed  boundary  line  between  herself 
and  Pennsylvania. 

The  Virginia  commissioners  had  their  negotiations  with  the 
Iroquois  deputies  in  progress  at  the  same  time  as  Maryland.  They 
found  the  Iroquois  very  determined  not  to  yield  any  part  of  their 
claim  to  the  Virginia  lands.  Said  Tachanoontia,  an  Onondaga 
chieftain:  "We  have  the  right  of  conquest— a  right  too  dearly 
purchased,  and  which  cost  us  too  much  blood  to  give  up  without 
any  reason  at  all."  Finally,  after  much  oratory,  the  Six  Nations 
released  all  their  land  claims  in  Virginia  for  a  consideration  of  two 
hundred  pounds  in  goods  and  two  hundred  pounds  in  gold,  with 
a  written  promise  to  be  given  additional  remuneration  as  the 
settlements  increased  to  the  westward;  and  the  Virginia  com- 
missioners guaranteed  the  Indians  an  open  road  to  the  Catawba 
country,  promising  that  the  people  of  Virginia  would  do  their  part 
if  the  Iroquois  would  perform  theirs.  The  Iroquois  understood 
this  to  mean  that  the  Virginians  would  feed  their  war  parties,  if 
they  (the  Iroquois)  would  not  shoot  the  farmers'  cattle,  chickens, 
etc.,  when  passing  to  and  from  the  Catawba  country. 

"When  the  treaty  was  over,  the  Indians  believed  that  they  had 
established  land  claims  in  Virginia,  that  the  open  road  was  guar- 
anteed, that  their  warriors  were  to  be  fed  while  passing  through 
the  state,  and  that  they  had  sold  land  only  to  the  head-waters  of 
the  streams  feeding  the  Ohio  River.  The  Virginians,  on  the  other 
hand,  believed  that  they  had  extinguished  all  Iroquois  land 
claims  forever  within  the  charter  limits  of  their  colony."  The 
western  bounds  of  the  Virginia  purchase  were  set  forth  as  "the 
setting  sun,"  leading  Virginia  to  believe  that  the  purchase  in- 
cluded the  Ohio  Valley,  but  the  Iroquois  afterwards  explained 
that  by  "the  setting  sun"  was  meant  the  crest  of  the  Allegheny 
Mountains.  It  was  after  the  treaty  that  large  tracts  of  land  were 
granted  the  Ohio  Company;  and  it  was  not  until  the  year  1768 
that  the  Six  Nations,  by  the  treaty  of  Fort  Stanwix,  New  York, 
relinquished  all  their  rights  to  the  region  on  the  east  and  south 
side  of  the  Ohio,  from  the  Cherokee  River,  in  Tennessee,  to 
Kittanning,  Pennsylvania. 


INDIAN  EVENTS  FROM  1701  TO  1754  125 

Pennsylvania,  the  Peacemaker 

In  the  Lancaster  Treaty,  Pennsylvania  was  the  mediator  and 
peacemaker,  inducing  Maryland  and  Virginia  to  lay  aside  their 
opposition  to  Iroquois  land  claims,  and  settle  in  such  a  manner  as 
to  secure  the  friendship  of  the  Six  Nations.  Thus  the  French 
were  thwarted,  and  the  English  frontier  from  New  England  to 
the  Carolinas  was  protected.  Pennsylvania  also  confirmed  her 
former  treaties  with  the  Iroquois. 

But  while  Pennsylvania  was  acting  as  peacemaker,  she  had 
trouble  of  her  own  to  adjust  with  the  Iroquois  deputies.  On 
April  9th,  1744,  John  (Jack)  Armstrong,  a  trader  on  his  way  to 
the  Allegheny,  and  his  two  servants,  James  Smith  and  Woodward 
Arnold,  were  murdered  at  Jacks  Narrows  (named  for  "Jack" 
Armstrong),  on  the  Juniata,  in  Huntingdon  County,  by  a  Dela- 
ware Indian  named  Musemeelin.  It  appeared  that  Musemeelin 
owed  Armstrong  some  skins,  and  Armstrong  seized  a  horse  and 
rifle  belonging  to  the  Indian  in  lieu  of  the  skins.  Later  Muse- 
meelin met  Armstrong  near  the  Juniata  and  paid  him  all  his  in- 
debtedness except  twenty  shillings,  and  demanded  his  horse,  but 
Armstrong  refused  to  give  the  animal  up  until  the  entire  debt 
was  paid.  Shortly  after  this,  Armstrong  and  his  servants  passed 
the  cabin  of  Musemeelin  on  their  way  to  the  Allegheny,  and 
Musemeelin's  wife  demanded  the  horse,  but  by  this  time  Arm- 
strong had  sold  it  to  James  Berry.  Musemeelin  was  away  on  a 
hunting  trip  at  the  time  his  wife  made  the  demand  on  Armstrong, 
and,  when  he  returned,  she  told  him  about  it.  This  angered  him 
and  he  determined  on  revenge.  Taking  two  young  Indians  with 
him,  Musemeelin  went  to  the  camp  of  Armstrong,  shot  Smith 
who  was  there  alone  and  Arnold  whom  they  found  returning  to 
camp,  and,  meeting  Armstrong,  who  was  sitting  on  an  old  log,  he 
demanded  his  horse.  Armstrong  replied:  "He  will  come  by  and 
by."  "I  want  him  now,"  said  Musemeelin.  "You  shall  have 
him.  Come  to  the  fire  and  let  us  smoke  and  talk  together,"  said 
Armstrong.  As  they  proceeded,  Musemeelin  shot  and  toma- 
hawked him. 

The  matter  was  placed  by  Governor  Thomas  in  the  hands  of 
Shikellamy  at  Shamokin,  who  caused  the  murderers  to  be  appre- 
hended, and,  after  a  hearing,  ordered  two  of  them  to  be  sent  to 
the  Lancaster  jail  to  await  trial.  Conrad  Weiser  was  the  bearer 
of  the  Governor's  message  to  Shikellamy  and  Sassoonan.    While 


126  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

Shikellamy's  sons  were  conveying  the  prisoners  to  Lancaster,  the 
friends  of  Musemeelin,  who  was  related  to  some  important  Dela- 
ware chiefs,  induced  Shikellamy's  sons  to  allow  Musemeelin  to 
escape.    The  other  Indian  was  locked  in  jail. 

At  the  Lancaster  treaty,  Governor  Thomas  demanded  of  the 
Iroquois  that  they  command  their  subjects,  the  Delawares,  to 
surrender  Musemeelin  to  the  Provincial  Authorities,  and  the  In- 
dians were  invited  to  Lancaster  to  witness  the  trial.  The  Iro- 
quois deputies  replied  that  the  Provincial  Authorities  should  not 
be  too  much  concerned;  that  three  Indians  had  been  killed  at 
different  times  on  the  Ohio  by  the  whites,  and  the  Iroquois  had 
never  mentioned  anything  concerning  them  to  the  Colony.  How- 
ever, they  stated  that  they  had  severely  reproved  the  Delawares, 
and  would  see  that  the  goods  which  the  murderers  had  stolen  from 
Armstrong  be  restored  to  his  relatives,  and  Musemeelin  be  re- 
turned for  trial,  but  not  as  a  prisoner.  Later  on  August  21st, 
1744,  Shikellamy  brought  the  two  prisoners  to  the  Provincial 
Authorities  at  Philadelphia.  Musemeelin  was  not  convicted.  He 
returned  to  his  wigwam. 

No  Delawares,  the  friends  of  William  Penn,  were  present  at 
the  Lancaster  Treaty,  the  Iroquois  having  forbidden  them  to 
attend. 

It  is  difficult  to  overstate  the  importance  of  the  Lancaster 
Treaty — in  many  respects  the  most  important  Indian  Council 
ever  held  in  Pennsylvania  up  to  this  time.  War  between  England 
and  France,  King  George's  War,  was  then  raging.  At  the  opening 
of  this  conflict,  the  question  uppermost  in  the  minds,  not  only  of 
the  Governors  of  Pennsylvania,  Maryland,  and  Virginia,  but  of 
all  the  colonies,  was,  "What  will  be  the  attitude  of  the  powerful 
Six  Nations?"  The  successful  settling  of  the  disputed  land  claims 
of  the  Iroquois  in  Maryland  and  Virginia,  by  this  treaty,  through 
the  mediation  of  Pennsylvania,  with  Weiser  as  mentor,  had  much 
to  do  with  making  possible  the  success  of  Weiser's  future  negotia- 
tions with  the  Onondaga  Council,  negotiations  that  resulted  in 
the  neutrality  of  the  Iroquois  during  King  George's  War.  Had 
not  the  Iroquois  deputies,  at  the  Treaty  of  Lancaster,  promised 
to  inform  the  Governor  of  Pennsylvania  as  to  the  movements  of 
the  French?  Had  this  great  Confederation  sided  with  the  French, 
the  English  colonies  would  have  been  swept  into  the  sea. 

A  full  account  of  the  Lancaster  Treaty  of  1744  is  found  in  the 
Pennsylvania  Colonial  Records,  Vol.  4,  pages  698  to  737. 


INDIAN  EVENTS  FROM  1701  TO  1754  121 

Peter  Chartier  Deserts  to  the  French 

Peter  Chartier  was  the  only  son  of  Martin  Chartier,  who  ac- 
companied the  Shawnees,  under  Opessah,  to  Pequea,  Lancaster 
County,  in  1697  or  1698,  and  his  mother  was  a  Shawnee  squaw. 
The  father  was  a  Frenchman,  who  had  Hved  among  this  band  of 
Shawnees  for  many  years  prior  to  their  entering  Pennsylvania, 
and  accompanied  them  in  their  wanderings.  He  set  up  a  trading 
house  at  Pequea  a  few  years  after  the  Shawnees  took  up  their 
abode  there.  At  least,  he  traded  at  Pequea  as  early  as  1707. 
Some  years  later,  he  removed  his  trading  post  to  Dekanoagah, 
which  we  have  seen  was  located  on  or  near  the  present  site  of 
Washington  Borough,  Lancaster  County.    Here  he  died  in  1718. 

Peter  Chartier  is  said  to  have  followed  his  father's  example  by 
marrying  a  Shawnee  squaw.  In  1718,  he  secured  a  warrant  for 
three  hundred  acres  of  land  "where  his  father  is  settled,  on  Sus- 
quehanna river."  For  some  years  he  traded  with  the  Shawnees 
who  had  left  Pequea  and  settled  near  the  site  of  Washington 
Borough  and  at  Paxtang.  Later  he  traded  with  those  members 
of  this  tribe  who  had  settled  on  the  west  side  of  the  Susquehanna, 
at  the  mouth  of  Shawnee  (now  Yellow  Breeches)  Creek,  on  the 
site  of  the  present  town  of  New  Cumberland,  Cumberland 
County.  We  have  already  seen  how  he,  in  1728,  aided  in  the 
escape  of  the  Shawnees  who  had  murdered  the  two  Conestogas. 
Still  later,  he  is  said  to  have  removed  to  the  valley  of  the  Conoco- 
cheague.  About  1730,  he  commenced  trading  with  the  Shawnees 
on  the  Conemaugh,  and  Kiskiminetas,  and  a  little  later,  on  the 
Allegheny. 

Chartier's  principal  seat  on  the  Allegheny  was  Chartier's, 
Town,  sometimes  called  Chartier's  Old  Town  and  Neucheconneh's 
Town,  located  near  the  site  of  Tarentum,  Allegheny  County.  No 
doubt  he  and  the  Shawnee  chief,  Neucheconneh  founded  Char- 
tier's Town,  about  1734.  Chartier  carried  on  a  large  trade  with 
the  Shawnees,  and  was  the  trusted  interpreter  in  many  councils 
between  the  Shawnees  and  the  Colonial  Authorities.  However, 
he  yielded  to  French  influence,  and,  in  the  summer  of  1745,  with 
about  four  hundred  Shawnees,  deserted  to  the  French.  He  and 
his  followers  went  from  his  seat  on  the  Allegheny,  thence  down 
the  Allegheny  and  Ohio,  robbing  English  traders  as  they  de- 
scended the  rivers.  At  Logstown,  they  made  an  unsuccessful 
attempt  to  have  the  aged  Shawnee  chief,  Kakowatcheky,  join 


128  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

them.  They  proceeded  on  down  the  Ohio  to  the  mouth  of  the 
Scioto,  at  which  place  another  Shawnee  settlement  had  been 
made  possibly  a  decade  before,  and  known  for  many  years  after- 
wards as  the  Lower  Shawnee  Town.  From  the  Lower  Shawnee 
Town,  Chartier  and  his  Shawnees  proceeded  southward  along 
the  Catawba  Trail,  and  established  a  town  about  twelve  miles 
east  of  the  site  of  the  present  town  of  Winchester,  Kentucky. 
Their  object  was  to  be  nearer  the  French  settlements  on  the  Mis- 
sissippi. 

Some  time  after  Chartier's  desertion,  many  of  his  followers 
returned,  among  these  being  Neucheconneh  and  his  band.  In 
1747,  the  Council  of  the  Six  Nations  placed  the  Oneida  chief, 
Scarouady,  in  charge  of  Shawnee  affairs,  with  his  central  seat  at 
Logstown.  Shortly  thereafter,  Neucheconneh,  with  Kako- 
watcheky,  applied  submissively  to  Scarouady  to  intercede  for  the 
returned  Shawnees  with  the  Colonial  Authorities.  Then,  at  a 
meeting  on  July  21st,  1748,  at  Lancaster,  with  the  commissioners 
appointed  by  the  Colony  to  hold  a  conference  with  the  Six  Na- 
tions, Twightwees  and  other  Indians,  the  apology  of  the  former 
deserters  was  received.  At  this  meeting,  the  Shawnee  chief, 
Tamenebuck,  the  famous  Cornstalk  of  later  years,  eloquently 
pled  that  the  misled  Shawnees  be  forgiven.  Said  he:  "We  pro- 
duce to  you  a  certificate  of  the  renewal  of  our  friendship  in  the 
year  1739,  by  the  Proprietor  and  Governor.  Be  pleased  to  sign 
it  afresh,  that  it  may  appear  to  the  world  we  are  now  admitted 
into  your  friendship,  and  all  former  crimes  are  buried  and  entirely 
forgotten." 

The  request  of  Tamenebuck  was  rejected.  The  commission- 
ers refused  to  sign  the  certificate,  and  the  Shawnees  were  told  that 
it  was  enough  for  them  to  know  that  they  were  forgiven  on  condi- 
tion of  future  good  behavior,  and  that  when  that  condition  was 
performed,  it  would  be  time  enough  for  them  to  apply  for  such 
testimonials.  It  is  not  known  whether  Weiser  advised  this  course 
or  not,  but  it  is  certain  that  he  could  have  prevented  it,  and  in- 
duced the  Colonial  Authorities  to  make  a  valuable  peace  with  the 
Shawnees  now  when  they  were  so  submissive  and  humble.  Other 
tribes  received  presents  at  this  Lancaster  conference,  but  the 
Shawnees  only  had  their  guns  mended.  They  went  away  in  dis- 
grace, brooding  over  such  treatment.  Arriving  at  their  forest 
homes  in  the  valleys  of  the  Ohio  and  Allegheny,  they  were  met 
by  the  sympathizing  French,  and,  in  a  few  short  years,  became 
allies  of  the  French,  in  the  French  and  Indian  War,  and  spread 


INDIAN  EVENTS  FROM  1701  TO  1754  129 

terror,  devastation  and  death  throughout  the  Pennsylvania  settle- 
ments.   (Pa.  Col.  Rec,  Vol.  4,  page  757 ;  Vol.  5,  pages  311  to  315.) 

Efforts  to  make  Peace  Between  the  Iroquois 
and  the  Southern  Indians 

As  early  as  1744,  many  Shawnees  of  the  upper  part  of  the  Ohio 
began  to  move  down  this  stream  to  the  mouth  of  the  Scioto,  and 
it  was  believed  that  the  Catawbas  were  the  instigators  of  this 
action.  Fearing  that,  not  only  the  Catawbas,  but  the  whole 
Muskokee  Confederation  would  join  the  French,  Virginia  and 
Carolina  renewed  their  efforts  to  bring  about  a  peace  between 
the  Catawbas  and  Iroquois;  and  Governor  Gooch  of  Virginia 
wrote  Governor  Thomas  of  Pennsylvania  in  November  of  that 
year  advising  that  the  Catawbas  were  willing  to  make  peace  and 
requesting  that  Conrad  Weiser  get  in  touch  with  the  Six  Nations 
in  the  matter. 

Accordingly  Weiser  was  sent  once  more  to  Onondaga  on  a 
peace  mission.  On  May  19th,  1745,  in  company  with  Shikellamy, 
Shikellamy's  son,  Andrew  Montour  (son  of  Madam  Montour), 
Bishop  Spangenberg  of  the  Moravian  Church  and  two  other 
Moravian  missionaries,  this  veteran  Indian  Agent  of  the  Colony 
of  Pennsylvania  set  out  from  Shamokin  for  Onondaga,  at  which 
place  he  arrived  on  the  6th  day  of  June.  Weiser  urged  the  Onon- 
daga Council  to  enter  into  peace  negotiations  with  the  Catawbas 
for  the  sake  of  the  Governors  of  Virginia  and  Pennsylvania,  if 
for  no  other  reason.  The  Black  Prince  of  the  Onondagas,  the 
speaker  of  the  Iroquois,  replied  that  the  Great  Council  would  be 
willing  to  send  deputies  to  Philadelphia  to  meet  the  deputies  of 
the  Catawbas,  but  that  they  could  not  be  sent  until  the  summer 
of  1746. 

At  this  point  we  call  attention  to  the  fact  that,  at  the  Albany 
Treaty,  held  in  October,  1745,  between  the  Six  Nations  and  New 
York,  Connecticut,  Massachusetts  and  Pennsylvania,  in  an  un- 
successful attempt  to  persuade  the  Iroquois  to  take  up  arms 
against  the  French  in  King  George's  War,  the  matter  of  the  Ca- 
tawba war  again  came  up,  but  was  not  pressed.  On  that  occasion, 
Canassatego  explained  to  Thomas  Laurence,  John  Kinsey,  and 
Isaac  Norris,  the  Commissioners  from  Pennsylvania,  that  the 
chiefs  of  the  Six  Nations  were  not  able  to  restrain  their  young 
warriors  from  making  raids  into  the  Catawba  country  until  peace 
was  declared.    The  Great  Council  of  the  Six  Nations  had  all  it 


130  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

could  do,  at  that  time,  to  preserve  neutrality  in  the  struggle  be- 
tween the  French  and  English,  known  as  King  George's  War.  In 
fact  the  Iroquois  and  Catawba  War  went  on  intermittently  until 
1769. 

Shikellamy  and  Weiser  found  the  Great  Council  at  Onondaga 
very  much  incensed  at  the  conduct  of  Peter  Chartier,  in  deserting 
to  the  French  and  leading  a  band  of  Shawnees  down  the  Ohio. 
They  asked  why  Pennsylvania  did  not  declare  war  against  him 
at  once. 

The  reason  why  Bishop  Spangenberg  and  the  other  Moravian 
missionaries  accompanied  Shikellamy  and  Weiser  on  this  journey, 
was  that  the  Moravians  at  that  time  had  a  project  on  foot  to 
transfer  their  mission  at  Shekomeko,  New  York,  to  the  Wyoming 
Valley, on  the  North  Branch  of  theSusquehanna,in  Pennsylvania; 
and  this  necessitated  negotiations  with  the  Great  Council  at 
Onondaga  to  whose  dependencies  Wyoming  belonged.  Count 
Zinzindorf  had  held  a  conference  with  the  great  Iroquois  chief- 
tain, Canassatego,  at  Weiser's  home  near  Womelsdorf ,  in  August, 
1742,  when  the  Iroquois  deputies  were  returning  from  the  treaty 
of  1742,  at  which  conference  the  Moravians  were  given  permission 
by  the  Iroquois  to  establish  their  missions  in  Pennsylvania.  Now 
the  Onondaga  Council  replied  to  the  request  of  Bishop  Spangen- 
berg that  they  were  glad  to  renew  their  contract  with  Count  Zin- 
zindorf and  the  Moravians,  and  they  gave  their  consent  to  the 
proposed  Moravian  settlement  at  Wyoming. 

The  Moravians  founded  the  town  of  Bethlehem  in  December, 
1741,  which  has  ever  since  been  the  central  seat  of  the  Moravian 
Church  in  America.  Later,  they  established  a  mission  at  Frieden- 
sheutten,  near  Bethlehem,  another  called  Friedensheutten,  (Tents 
of  peace),  the  Indian  town  of  Wyalusing,  Bradford  County, 
another  at  Gnadenhuetten  (Tents  of  grace),  near  Weissport,  in 
Carbon  County,  another  at  Shamokin,  the  great  Indian  capital, 
and  another  at  Wyoming,  Luzerne  County.  They  also  established 
missions  in  the  western  part  of  the  state.  These  were  at  and  in 
the  vicinity  of  the  Munsee  Delaware  town  of  Goschgoschunk, 
near  Tionesta,  Forest  County,  and  Friedensstadt  (City  of  peace) 
on  the  Beaver,  in  Lawrence  County.  In  1772,  the  Moravian 
missionaries,  John  Etwein  and  John  Roth,  conducted  the  con- 
gregation from  Wyalusing  to  Friedensstadt  on  the  Beaver.  The 
efforts  of  the  Moravian  Church  to  convert  the  Delawares  and 
other  Indians  of  Pennsylvania  to  the  Christian  faith  is  one  of  the 
most  delightful  chapters  in  the  history  of  the  Commonwealth. 


INDIAN  EVENTS  FROM  1701  TO  1754  131 

The  First  Embassy  to  the  Indians  of  the  Ohio 

Soon  after  the  first  Delawares  and  Shawnees  of  Eastern  Penn- 
sylvania went  to  the  valleys  of  the  Allegheny  and  Ohio,  Penn- 
sylvania traders  followed  them  to  their  new  forest  homes.  The 
first  mention  of  both  these  traders  and  the  region  of  the  Ohio  and 
Allegheny,  in  the  Pennsylvania  Colonial  Records,  is  in  the 
minutes  of  a  conference  held  at  Philadelphia,  July  3rd  to  5th, 
1727,  reported  in  the  Pennsylvania  Colonial  Records,  Vol.  3, 
pages  271  to  276,  between  the  Provincial  Council  and  a  number  of 
chiefs  of  the  Six  Nations,  in  which  the  chiefs  requested  that 
"none  of  the  traders  be  allowed  to  carry  any  rum  to  the  remoter 
parts  where  James  Le  Torte  trades,  that  is  Allegheny  on  the 
Branches  of  Ohio."  Even  at  this  early  day,  French  agents  and 
traders  also  were  among  the  Delawares  and  Shawnees  of  the 
Allegheny  and  Ohio;  for,  in  the  minutes  of  this  same  conference, 
we  find  a  reference  to  a  "fort"  (no  doubt  a  trading  house),  which 
the  French  had  erected  in  the  Allegheny  Valley.  Throughout  the 
passing  years,  the  Pennsylvania  trader  and  the  Frenchman  sought 
to  gain  first  place  in  the  hearts  of  the  Indians  of  these  valleys. 
After  the  Lancaster  Treaty  of  1744,  the  Indian  trade  of  Penn- 
sylvania increased  in  these  valleys  and  spread  as  far  as  the  shores 
of  the  Great  Lakes  and  the  banks  of  the  Wabash,  and,  at  the 
same  time,  the  French  became  more  active  among  the  Indians 
in  this  trackless  wilderness. 

Two  Pennsylvanians  realized  the  importance  of  keeping  the 
Indians  of  the  western  region  on  friendly  terms  with  the  Colony. 
One  was  George  Croghan,  the  "king  of  traders,"  who  wrote  to 
Richard  Peters  of  the  Provincial  Council,  on  May  26th,  1747,  that 
"some  small  presents"  should  be  sent  the  Indians  dwelling  in 
the  region  of  Lake  Erie.  The  other  was  Conrad  Weiser,  who 
wrote  Richard  Peters,  on  July  20th,  1747,  that  "a  small  present 
ought  to  be  made  to  the  Indians  on  Lake  Erie  to  acknowledge 
the  receipt  of  theirs.  It  may  be  sent  by  some  Honest  Trader.  I 
think  George  Croghan  is  fit  to  perform  it.  I  always  took  him  for 
an  honest  man,  and  have  as  yet  no  Reason  to  think  otherwise  of 
him."  The  present  to  which  Weiser  refers  was  a  French  scalp 
and  some  wampum  which  the  Lake  Erie  Indians  had  just  sent 
by  the  hand  of  Croghan  for  the  Governor  of  Pennsylvania. 
Croghan  had  just  returned  from  a  trading  journey  among  them, 
and  had  found  them  unfriendly  to  the  French.  (See  Penna. 
Archives,  Vol.  1,  pages  742,  761  and  762.) 


132  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

Later,  in  the  summer  of  1747,  it  was  decided  by  the  Colonial 
Authorities  to  send  a  handsome  present  to  the  Indians  of  the 
Ohio  and  Lake  Erie.  George  Croghan  was  selected  as  the  person 
to  carry  the  Pennsylvania  present  to  the  shores  of  the  Ohio  and 
while  arrangements  were  being  made  for  the  mission,  ten  chiefs 
from  Kuskuskies,  among  whom  was  Canachquasy,  came  to  Phila- 
delphia in  November,  and  gave  the  Provincial  Council  authentic 
information  of  the  operations  of  the  French  in  the  western  region. 
They  were  told  by  President  Palmer  that  Croghan  would  bring 
the  Pennsylvania  present  the  following  spring.  This  information 
soon  reached  the  shores  of  the  Ohio. 

Accordingly  Croghan  took  the  present  to  the  Indians  of  the 
Ohio,  in  the  spring  of  1748.  At  Logstown,  on  April  28th,  he  held 
council  with  the  chiefs  of  several  tribes,  and  gave  them  the  present 
of  powder,  lead,  vermillion  and  flints.  When  he  began  to  dis- 
tribute the  articles,  he  found  they  were  not  enough  to  satisfy  the 
fifteen  hundred  Indians,  and  so  he  added  much  from  his  own 
trading  stores.  He  told  the  Indians  that,  in  answer  to  their 
complaints  against  the  whiskey  traders,  the  Governor  had  issued 
a  proclamation  forbidding  the  carrying  of  this  liquor  into  the 
Indian  country.  Finally  he  told  them  that  Conrad  Weiser  would 
come  with  a  much  larger  present,  on  behalf  of  Pennsylvania, 
about  the  first  of  August. 

Conrad  Weiser  arrived  at  Logstown  on  the  evening  of  August 
27th  as  the  head  of  what  is  generally  called  the  first  embassy  ever 
sent  by  the  Colony  of  Pennsylvania  to  the  Indians  of  the  Ohio 
and  Allegheny,  although  it  would  be  more  nearly  correct  to  say 
that  Croghan's  mission  of  the  preceeding  April  was  the  first.  The 
Indians  had  been  anxiously  awaiting  his  coming.  He  notes  in 
his  journal  that  when  they  saw  him,  "great  joy  appeared  in  their 
countenances."  Weiser  distributed  the  goods  making  up  the 
Pennsylvania  present,  and  held  many  conferences  with  the  In- 
dians during  his  two  weeks  stay  among  them.  He  visited  the 
Delaware  town  of  Sawcunk  at  the  mouth  of  the  Beaver  and  sent 
Andrew  Montour,  who  accompanied  him,  to  Kuskuskies  to  sum- 
mon the  chiefs  of  that  place  to  councils  at  Logstown.  Kuskuskies 
was  a  group  of  villages  on  the  upper  Beaver,  its  centre  being  at  or 
near  the  site  of  the  city  of  New  Castle. 

On  September  8th,  Weiser  requested  the  chiefs  with  whom  he 
held  the  conferences  at  Logstown  to  give  him  "a  list  of  their 
fighting  men."  The  chiefs  complied  with  this  request,  and  under 
this  date  he  noted  in  his  journal: 


INDIAN  EVENTS  FROM  1701  TO  1754  133 

"The  following  is  the  number  of  every  Nation  given  to  me  by 
their  several  Deputies  in  Council  in  so  many  sticks  tied  up  in  a 
bundle:  The  Senecas,  163;  Shawonese,  162;  Owendaets  (Wyan- 
dots),  100;  Tisagechroanu,  40;  Mohawks,  74;  Onondagers  (Onon- 
dagas),  35;  Mohickons,  15;  Cajukas  (Cayugas),  20;  Oneidas,  15; 
Delawares,  165;  in  all,  789." 

While  at  Logstown,  Weiser  made  George  Croghan's  trading 
house  his  headquarters.  He  raised  the  British  flag  over  this 
famous  Indian  town.  On  September  11th,  he  and  Croghan 
smashed  an  eight  gallon  keg  of  rum  which  the  trader,  Henry 
Norland,  had  brought  to  the  town.  Among  the  noted  sachems 
with  whom  he  held  important  conferences  were  the  Oneida  chief, 
Tanacharison,  also  called  the  Half  King,  and  the  Oneida  chief, 
Scarouady,  who,  upon  the  death  of  Tanacharison  in  the  autumn 
of  1754,  became  his  successor  as  "Half  King."  Tanacharison 
promised  Weiser  that  he  would  keep  Pennsylvania  posted  as  to 
the  movements  of  the  French  in  the  valleys  of  the  Ohio  and 
"Let  us,"  said  he,  "keep  up  true  correspondence,  and  always  hear 
of  one  another."  His  protestation  of  friendship  for  the  English 
was  sincere.  He  remained  faithful  to  the  English  interest  to  the 
end  of  his  eventful  life.  Before  leaving  Logstown,  Weiser  paid  a 
visit  to  the  aged  and  infirm  Shawnee  chief,  Kakowatcheky,  and 
presented  him  with  a  blanket,  a  coat,  stockings  and  tobacco. 
Kakowatcheky  had  removed  from  Wyoming  to  Logstown  in  1743 
taking  many  of  his  tribe  with  him. 

This  embassy  to  the  Delawares,  Shawnees,  Senecas  and  other 
Indians  on  the  Ohio  was  eminently  successful.  It  left  Pennsyl- 
vania in  possession  of  the  Indian  trade  from  Logstown  to  the 
Mississippi  and  from  the  Ohio  to  the  Great  Lakes.  Moreover, 
its  success  was  most  gratifying  to  all  the  frontier  settlers.  Not 
only  Pennsylvania,  but  Maryland  and  Virginia  were  active  in 
following  up  the  advantage  thus  gained.  A  number  of  Maryland 
and  Virginia  traders  pushed  into  the  Ohio  region,  and  presently 
the  Ohio  Company,  formed  by  leading  men  of  Virginia  and 
Maryland,  among  whom  were  George  Washington's  half-brothers, 
Lawrence  and  Augustine,  sought  to  secure  the  Forks  of  the  Ohio. 

For  Weiser's  journal  of  this  important  mission,  the  reader  is 
referred  to  the  Pennsylvania  Colonial  Records,  Vol.  5,  pages  348 
to  358. 

Death  of  Shikellamy 

On  the  17th  day  of  December  in  the  eventful  year  of  1748, 
occurred  the  death  of  Shikellamy,  "Our  Enlightener,"  the  most 
picturesque  and  historic  Indian  character  that  ever  lived  in  Penn- 


134  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

sylvania.  As  we  have  seen,  his  residence  was  at  Sunbury.  Con- 
rad Weiser,  in  the  later  years  of  the  old  chief's  life,  had  built  him 
a  substantial  house  which  rested  upon  pillars  for  safety,  and  in 
which  he  always  shut  himself  up  when  any  drunken  frolic  was 
going  on  in  the  village.  He  had  been  taken  ill  in  Philadelphia, 
but  so  far  recovered  that  he  had  visited  his  old  friend,  Weiser, 
at  his  home  near  Womelsdorf,  in  April,  1748,  and  was  able  to  com- 
plete his  journey  to  Shamokin.  Upon  his  return  to  Shamokin, 
he  was  again  taken  ill,  and  in  June  the  Provincial  Council  was 
advised  that  he  was  so  ill  that  he  might  lose  his  eyesight;  but  he 
recovered  sufficiently  to  make  a  trip  to  Bethlehem  early  in  Decem- 
ber, On  his  return  from  that  place,  he  became  so  ill  that  he 
reached  home  only  by  the  assistance  of  the  Moravian  missionary, 
David  Zeisberger.  His  daughter  and  Zeisberger  were  with  him 
during  his  last  illness  and  last  hours.  David  Zeisberger  and 
Henry  Frye  made  the  old  chief  a  coffin,  and  the  Indians  painted 
the  body  in  their  gayest  colors,  bedecked  it  with  his  choicest  orna- 
ments, and  placed  with  it  the  old  chief's  weapons  according  to  the 
Indian  custom.  Then,  after  Christian  burial  services,  conducted 
by  David  Zeisberger,  Shikellamy  was  buried  in  the  Indian  bury- 
ing ground  of  his  people  in  the  present  town  of  Sunbury. 

Shikellamy  left  to  mourn  him  his  three  sons  and  a  daughter. 
Another  son.  Unhappy  Jake,  was  killed  in  the  war  with  the 
Catawbas.  The  three  sons  who  survived  were:  (1)  Taghnegh- 
doarus,  also  known  as  John  Shikellamy,  who  succeeded  his  hon- 
ored and  distinguished  father  in  authority,  but  never  gained  the 
confidence  with  which  the  father  was  held  by  both  the  Indians 
and  the  whites;  (2)  Taghahjute,  or  Sayughdowa,  better  known  in 
history  as  Logan,  Chief  of  the  Mingoes,  having  been  given  the 
name  of  James  Logan  by  Shikellamy,  in  honor  of  the  distinguished 
secretary  of  the  Provincial  Council ;  (3)  John  Petty.  His  daughter 
was  the  widow  of  Cajadies,  known  as  the  "best  hunter  among  all 
the  Indians,"  who  died  in  November,  1747.  After  the  death  of 
Shikellamy,  Shamokin  (Sunbury)  rapidly  declined  as  a  center  of 
Indian  afifairs,  as  his  son  who  succeeded  him  was  not  able  to 
restrain  the  Indians  under  his  authority. 

Among  the  tributes  which  have  been  paid  to  this  great  chief- 
tain are  the  following:  "He  was  a  truly  good  man,  and  a  great 
lover  of  the  English,"  said  Governor  Hamilton,  of  the  Colony  of 
Pennsylvania.  Said  Count  Zinzindorf,  Moravian  missionary, 
who,  like  all  the  prominent  leaders  of  the  Moravian  Church,  had 
been  kindly  received  by  Shikellamy:    "He  was  truly  an  excellent 


SHIKELLAMY'S  MARKER,   NEAR  HIS  GRAVE,  AT  SUNBURY,  PA. 


A  number  of  years  ago,  the  great  Vice-Gerent's  grave  was  opened,  and  his 
pipe,  a  British  medal  and  a  number  of  other  articles  belonging  to  him  were 
found  therein.     His  grave  is  near  the  bridge  leading  to  Northumberland. 


INDIAN  EVENTS  FROM  1701  TO  1754  135 

and  good  man,  possessed  of  many  noble  qualities  of  mind,  that 
would  do  honor  to  many  white  men,  laying  claims  to  refinement 
and  intelligence.  He  was  possessed  of  great  dignity,  sobriety  and 
prudence,  and  was  particularly  noted  for  his  extreme  kindness  to 
the  inhabitants  with  whom  he  came  in  contact."  Also,  the  Mora- 
vian historian,  Loskiel,  says  of  him:  "Being  the  first  magistrate, 
and  the  head  chief  of  all  the  Iroquois  Indians  living  on  the  banks 
of  the  Susquehanna,  as  far  as  Onondaga,  he  thought  it  incumbent 
upon  himself  to  be  very  circumspect  in  his  dealings  with  the  white 
people.  He  assisted  the  Missionaries  in  building,  and  defended 
them  against  the  insults  of  the  drunken  Indians;  being  himself 
never  addicted  to  drinking,  because,  as  he  expressed  it,  he  never 
wished  to  become  a  fool." 

The  dust  of  this  astute  Iroquois  statesman  reposes  at  Sunbury 
on  the  banks  of  his  long  loved  Susquehanna;  and,  as  one  stands 
near  his  grave  and  looks  at  the  high  and  rocky  river  hill  on  the 
opposite  side  of  the  river,  he  beholds  a  strange  arrangement  of  the 
rocks  on  the  mountainside,  resembling  the  countenance  of  an 
Indian  warrior,  and  known  locally  as  "Shikellamy's  Profile." 
Thus,  his  face  carved  by  nature's  hand  in  the  imperishable  rock, 
gazes  on  the  region  where  "Our  Enlightener"  had  his  home  for  so 
many  years. 

The  Purchase  of  1749 

On  July  1,  1749,  a  number  of  Seneca,  Onondaga,  Tutelo,  Nan- 
ticoke,  and  Conoy  chiefs  came  to  Philadelphia  to  interview  Gov- 
ernor Hamilton,  with  reference  to  the  settlements  which  the 
white  people  were  making  "on  the  other  side  of  the  Blue  Moun- 
tains." This  delegation  had  gone  first  to  Wyoming,  the  place 
appointed  for  the  gathering  of  the  deputies  of  the  various  tribes, 
had  waited  there  a  month  for  the  other  deputies,  and  then  decided 
to  go  on  to  Philadelphia.  Governor  Hamilton  advised  the  chiefs 
that  the  Province  had  been  doing  everything  in  its  power  to  pre- 
vent persons  from  settling  on  lands  not  purchased  from  the  In- 
dians. Immediately  after  the  conference  the  Governor  issued  a 
proclamation,  which  was  distributed  throughout  the  Province, 
and  posted  upon  trees  in  the  Juniata  and  Path  valleys,  and  other 
places  where  settlers  had  built  their  homes  beyond  the  Blue 
Mountains,  ordering  all  such  settlers  to  remove  from  these  lands 
by  the  first  of  November.  As  has  already  been  related  in  this 
chapter,  these  settlers  were  removed  by  Conrad  Weiser,  George 


136  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

Croghan,  Benjamin  Chambers,  James  Galbraith  and  others,  in 
May,  1750,  acting  under  orders  of  Lieutenant-Governor  Morris. 

The  delegation  of  chiefs  had  left  Philadelphia  but  a  short  time 
when  Governor  Hamilton  received  word  from  Conrad  Weiser  that 
the  other  Indian  deputies,  who  had  failed  to  join  the  previous 
delegation  at  Wyoming,  were  at  Shamokin  (Sunbury)  on  their 
way  to  Philadelphia.  The  Governor  then  sent  word  to  Weiser, 
urging  him  to  divert  this  new  delegation  from  coming  to  the  city. 
Weiser  did  all  in  his  power  to  carry  out  the  Governor's  orders, 
but  the  Indians  soon  let  him  see  that  they  were  determined  to  go 
on  to  Philladelphia,  at  which  place  they  arrived  on  the  16th  of 
August,  numbering  two  hundred  and  eighty,  and  led  by  Canassa- 
tego,  the  speaker  at  the  former  treaties  at  Lancaster  and  Phila- 
delphia. 

Canassatego  was  the  speaker  of  the  Indian  delegation  at  the 
conferences  which  were  then  held  with  the  Governor  and  Provin- 
cial Council.  When  advised  of  the  efforts  that  Pennsylvania  had 
made  to  prevent  her  people  from  settling  on  unpurchased  land, 
Canassatego  excused  the  Government  for  this,  saying:  "White 
people  are  no  more  obedient  to  you  than  our  young  Indians  are 
to  us."  He  thus  also  excused  the  war  parties  of  young  Iroquois 
who  went  against  the  Catawbas.  Canassatego  further  offered  to 
remedy  the  situation  by  saying  that  the  Iroquois  were  "willing  to 
give  up  the  Land  on  the  East  side  of  Susquehannah  from  the 
Blue  Hills,  or  Chambers'  Mill  to  where  Thomas  McGee  [McKee], 
the  Indian  trader,  lives,  and  leave  it  to  you  to  assign  the  worth  of 
them."  This  great  Iroquois  statesman  complained  especially  of 
the  settlements  on  the  branches  of  the  Juniata,  saying  that  these 
were  the  hunting  grounds  of  the  Nanticokes  and  other  Indians 
under  the  jurisdiction  of  the  Iroquois.  He  told  the  Governor  that, 
when  the  Nanticokes  had  trouble  with  Maryland,  where  they 
formerly  lived,  they  had  been  removed  by  the  Six  Nations  and 
placed  at  the  mouth  of  the  Juniata,  and  that  there  were  three 
settlements  of  the  tribe  still  remaining  in  Maryland.  These  latter, 
he  explained,  wished  to  join  their  relatives  in  Pennsylvania,  but 
that  Maryland  would  not  permit  them  to  do  so,  "where  they 
make  slaves  of  them  and  sell  their  Children  for  Money."  He  then 
asked  the  Governor  to  intercede  with  the  Governor  of  Maryland 
to  the  end  that  the  Nanticokes  in  Maryland  might  be  permitted 
to  join  their  brethren  on  the  Juniata.  Explaining  why  the  pro- 
posed treaty  with  the  Catawbas  had  not  taken  place,  Canas- 
satego said  that  King  George's  War  breaking  out  had  prevented 


INDIAN  EVENTS  FROM  1701  TO  1754  137 

them  from  getting  together,  "and  now  we  say  we  neither  offer  nor 
reject  Peace."  He  also  let  it  be  known  that  he  did  not  believe 
that  the  Catawbas  were  sincere  in  their  offers  of  peace. 

Governor  Hamilton  then  took  up  with  Canassatego  the  pro- 
posed sale  of  lands,  and,  after  much  discussion,  the  Six  Nations' 
deputies  sold  to  the  Colony  of  Pennsylvania  a  vast  tract  of  land 
between  the  Susquehanna  and  the  Delaware,  including  all  or  parts 
of  the  present  counties  of  Dauphin,  Northumberland,  Lebanon, 
Schuylkill,  Columbia,  Carbon,  Luzerne,  Monroe,  Pike  and 
Wayne.  This  is  known  in  Pennsylvania  history  as  the  "Pur- 
chase of  1749,"  the  deed  having  been  signed  on  the  22nd  of 
August  of  that  year.  Nutimus  joined  in  the  deed  as  chief  of  the 
Delawares  at  Nutimus'  Town,  at  the  mouth  of  Nescopeck  Creek, 
Luzerne  County.  Also,  Paxinosa,  then  residing  at  Wyoming, 
and  the  leading  chief  of  the  Shawnees  of  Eastern  Pennsylvania, 
joined  in  this  deed. 

Celoron's  Expedition 

In  the  summer  of  1749,  the  year  following  the  treaty  of  Aix-la- 
Chapelle,  which  ended  King  George's  War,  Marquis  de  la  Galis- 
soniere,  then  Governor-General  of  New  France,  sent  Captain 
Celoron  de  Bienville  with  a  detachment  composed  of  one  captain, 
eight  subaltern  officers,  six  cadets,  one  chaplain,  twenty  soldiers, 
one  hundred  and  eighty  Canadians  and  about  thirty  Indians, 
approximately  half  of  whom  were  Iroquois,  down  the  valleys  of 
the  Allegheny  and  Ohio  to  take  formal  possession  of  the  region 
drained  by  these  rivers  for  Louis  XV  of  France.  Coming  down 
Conewango  Creek  to  the  Allegheny,  Celoron,  on  July  29th, 
buried  a  leaden  plate  on  the  bank  of  the  river,  opposite  the  mouth 
of  the  Conewango,  with  an  inscription  thereon  proclaiming  that 
all  the  region  drained  by  the  "Beautiful  River"  and  tributaries 
belonged  to  the  Crown  of  France  forever.  This  plate  was  after- 
wards stolen  by  some  Indians,  and  several  Cayuga  chiefs  carried 
it  to  Sir  William  Johnson  at  his  residence  on  the  Mohawk,  on 
December  4th,  1750.  Then,  on  January  29th,  1751,  Governor 
George  Clinton  of  New  York  sent  a  copy  of  the  inscription  on  the 
plate  to  Governor  Hamilton  of  Pennsylvania. 

As  Celoron  floated  down  the  beautiful  and  majestic  rivers, 
whose  forest-lined  banks  were  clothed  with  the  verdure  of  mid- 
summer, he  buried  other  leaden  plates,  mostly  at  the  mouths  of 
tributary  streams.  One  of  these  was  buried  near  the  "Indian 
God  Rock,"  on  the  east  side  of  the  Allegheny,  seven  or  eight  miles 


138  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

below  Franklin;  one  at  the  mouth  of  the  Monongahela;  one  at 
the  mouth  of  the  Muskingum,  and  one  at  the  mouth  of  the  Great 
Kanawha.  The  one  at  the  mouth  of  the  Muskingum  was  found 
in  1798,  and  the  one  at  the  mouth  of  the  Great  Kanawha  was 
found  in  1846.  The  former  has  been  preserved  by  the  American 
Antiquarian  Society,  and  the  latter  by  the  Virginia  Historical 
Society.  Several  others  were  buried  at  places  which  cannot  be 
definitely  ascertained.  The  last  was  buried  at  the  mouth  of  the 
Great  Miami,  where  Celoron  left  the  Ohio  returning  to  Canada 
by  way  of  Detroit. 

On  his  way  down  the  Allegheny  and  Ohio,  Celoron  stopped  at 
the  principal  Indian  towns  and  held  conferences  with  the  natives, 
— at  the  village  of  Cut  Straw,  also  called  Buccaloons,  at  the  mouth 
of  Brokenstraw  Creek  in  Warren  County;  at  Venango  (Franklin); 
at  Attique  or  Attigue  (Kittanning);  at  Chartier's  Town,  on  or 
near  the  site  of  Tarentum;  at  Logstown  and  at  other  places.  At 
Venango  he  found  the  English  trader,  John  Frazer,  who  was 
driven  from  that  place  by  the  French  in  the  summer  of  1753,  and 
removed  to  the  mouth  of  Turtle  Creek  on  the  Monongahela.  At 
Kittanning,  he  found  that  the  inhabitants  had  fled  to  the  woods, 
although  he  had  sent  Joncaire  ahead  to  that  place  to  request  its 
chiefs  to  await  his  arrival  without  fear.  At  Chartier's  Town,  or 
probably  at  Logstown,  he  found  six  English  traders  with  fifty 
horses  and  one  hundred  and  fifty  bales  of  fur.  Ordering  these 
traders  to  remove,  he  sent  a  letter  to  Governor  Hamilton  of  Penn- 
sylvania, telling  him  to  warn  his  traders  "not  to  return  into  these 
territories"  of  the  French  King.  This  letter  was  dated  August 
6th.  At  or  near  the  site  of  Pittsburgh,  he  met  Queen  Allaquippa 
of  the  Senecas,  whom  he  describes  in  his  journal  as  "entirely 
devoted  to  the  English."  At  Logstown,  which  he  reached  on 
August  8th,  he  ordered  the  British  flag  which  Conrad  Weiser  had 
placed  there  the  preceeding  September,  to  be  torn  down  and  the 
French  flag  to  be  raised  in  its  place.  At  his  village  on  the  Miami, 
Celoron  held  a  conference  with  Old  Britian,  or  La  Demoiselle 
(the  Young  Lady),  the  great  chief  of  the  Miamis,  and  endeavored 
to  draw  him  into  a  French  alliance,  but  without  success.  The 
Joncaire  brothers,  Philip  and  Chabert,  who  for  many  years  had 
been  active  agents  of  the  French  among  the  Indians  of  the  Ohio 
and  Allegheny,  accompanied  this  historic  expedition,  as  did 
Contrecoeur,  who  afterwards  built  Fort  Duquesne,  and  M.  de 
Villiers,  who  compelled  Washington  to  surrender  at  Fort  Neces- 
sity, July  4th,  1754. 


INDIAN  EVENTS  FROM  1701  TO  1754  139 

On  June  30th,  1749,  Governor  Hamilton,  of  Pennsylvania, 
received  a  letter  from  Governor  Clinton,  of  New  York,  advising 
that  he  had  received  information  that  an  army  of  French  was 
about  to  make  its  way  into  the  valley  of  the  "Belle  Riviere." 
This  was,  of  course,  Celoron's  expedition,  just  described.  Gover- 
nor Hamilton  sent  word  to  George  Croghan  to  go  to  the  Allegheny 
to  ascertain  "whether  any  French  were  coming  into  those  parts, 
&  if  any,  in  what  numbers  &  what  appearance  they  made,  that 
the  Indians  might  be  apprised  &  put  upon  their  guard."  (See 
Penna.  Col.  Rec,  Vol.  V.,  page  387.)  Croghan  arrived  at  Logs- 
town  immediately  after  Celoron  had  left,  and,  in  councils  with 
Tanacharison  and  Scarouady,  counteracted  the  influence  of 
the  Frenchman. 

Attention  is  called  to  the  fact  that,  before  Croghan  left  Logs- 
town  Tanacharison  and  Scarouady  gave  him  three  deeds  for 
large  tracts  of  land,  about  200,000  acres  in  all.  A  large  part  of 
the  city  of  Pittsburgh  and  all  the  towns  on  the  south  side  of  the 
Ohio  River  as  far  as  the  mouth  of  Raccoon  Creek,  in  Beaver 
County,  are  located  on  two  of  these  tracts.  The  third  tract, 
60,000  acres,  was  located  on  the  Youghiogheny  in  the  region  of 
the  mouth  of  Big  Sewickley  Creek,  Westmoreland  County.  These 
were  the  first  grants  of  land  by  the  Indian  to  the  white  man  in  the 
valley  of  the  Ohio.  Croghan  must  have  dated  the  deeds  back 
about  a  week,  as  they  bear  date  of  August  2nd.  Two  of  these 
deeds  are  recited  in  the  records  of  the  office  of  the  Recorder  of 
Deeds  of  Westmoreland  County,  one  in  deed  book.  No.  A.  page 
395,  and  the  other  in  deed  book.  No.  A,  page  SIL 

The  Virginia  Treaty  at  Logstown 

Shortly  after  the  forming  of  the  Ohio  Company,  in  1748,  the 
King  of  England  granted  the  company  two  hundred  thousand 
acres  of  land  to  be  taken  on  the  south  side  of  the  Allegheny  and 
Ohio  between  the  Kiskiminetas  River  and  Buffalo  Creek  and  on 
the  north  side  of  the  Ohio  between  Yellow  Creek  and  Cross 
Creek,  or  in  such  other  part  of  the  region  west  of  the  Allegheny 
Mountains  as  the  company  should  think  proper.  The  grant 
contained  the  condition  that  the  company  should  settle  one 
hundred  families  thereon  within  seven  years  and  erect  a  fort*.  On 
the  company's  compliance  with  this  condition,  it  was  to  receive 
three  hundred  thousand  acres  more,  south  of  the  first  grant.  The 
company  built  a  storehouse  at  Will's  Creek  (Cumberland,  Mary- 

*The  Ohio  Company  requested  Pennsylvania  Germans  to  settle  on  these  lands.  They  declined , 
as  they  desired  clergymen  of  their  own  language  and  faith  (Lutheran  and  Reformed)  instead  of 
clergymen  of  the  established  church  of  Virginia  (Episcopal).  Later  hundreds  of  German  fam- 
ilies received  Pennsylvania  titles  to  lands  in  this  region.  (Writings  of  Washington,  by  Sparks, 
Vol.  2,  page  481). 


140  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

land),  and,  in  1751,  opened  a  road  towards  the  Ohio  as  far  as 
Turkey  Foot,  Pennsylvania.  Pennsylvania  claimed  that  a  large 
part  of  the  company's  grant  was  within  the  bounds  of  Charles 
IPs  charter  to  William  Penn ;  and  a  dispute  between  Pennsylvania 
and  Virginia,  with  reference  to  these  lands,  continued  with  vary- 
ing degrees  of  intensity  until  its  happy  consummation  in  the 
Act  of  the  Assembly  of  Pennsylvania,  passed  April  1,  1784. 

As  we  have  seen,  Pennsylvania  was  following  up  the  advant- 
ages gained  by  Croghan's  and  Weiser's  embassy  to  Logstown  in 
1748.  In  the  meantime  the  Colony  of  Virginia  had  not  relin- 
quished its  claim  to  the  Ohio  Valley.  In  June,  1752,  the  com- 
missioners of  Virginia,  Joshua  Fry,  L.  Lomax,  and  James  Patton, 
held  a  treaty  with  the  Delawares,  Shawnees,  and  Mingoes  of  the 
Ohio  Valley,  at  Logstown.  Christopher  Gist,  the  agent  of  the 
Ohio  Company,  George  Groghan,  and  Andrew  Montour  were 
present,  the  latter  acting  as  interpreter.  The  Great  Council  of 
the  Six  Nations  declined  to  send  deputies  to  attend  the  treaty. 
Said  they:  "It  is  not  our  custom  to  meet  to  treat  of  affairs  in  the 
woods  and  weeds.  If  the  Governor  of  Virginia  wants  to  speak 
with  us,  and  deliver  us  a  present  from  our  father  [the  king],  we 
will  meet  him  at  Albany,  where  we  expect  the  Governor  of  New 
York  will  be  present." 

The  object  of  the  treaty  was  to  obtain  from  the  Indians  a  con- 
firmation of  the  Lancaster  Treaty  of  1 744,  by  the  terms  of  which 
Virginia  claimed  that  the  Iroquois  had  ceded  to  her  their  right  to 
all  lands  in  the  valley  of  the  Ohio.  The  task  of  the  Virginia  com- 
missioners was  not  an  easy  one  for  the  reason  that  the  Pennsyl- 
vania traders  had  prejudiced  the  Indians  against  Virginia.  How- 
ever, the  commissioners  secured  permission  to  erect  two  forts  and 
to  make  some  settlements.  Tanacharison,  who  was  present  and 
took  a  prominent  part  in  the  negotiations,  advised  that  his  broth- 
ers of  Virginia  should  build  "a  strong  house"  at  the  mouth  of 
the  Monongahela  to  resist  the  designs  of  the  French.  A  similar 
request  had  been  made  to  the  Governor  of  Pennsylvania  by  the 
chiefs  at  Logstown  when  George  Crogan  was  at  that  place  in 
May,  1751. 

The  Virginians,  we  repeat,  laid  claim  to  all  the  lands  of  the 
Ohio  Valley  by  virtue  of  the  purchase  made  at  the  treaty  of 
Lancaster,  in  1744,  in  which  the  western  limit  of  the  Iroquois 
sale  was  set  forth  as  the  "setting  sun."  Conrad  Weiser  had 
advised  the  Governor  of  Pennsylvania  that  the  Six  Nations  never 
contemplated  such  sale,  explaining  that  by  the  "setting  sun"  was 


INDIAN  EVENTS  FROM  1701  TO  1754  141 

meant  the  crest  of  the  Allegheny  Mountains,  the  divide  between 
streams  flowing  to  the  Atlantic  Ocean  on  the  East  and  the  Miss- 
issippi River  on  the  West.  At  this  Logstown  treaty  one  of  the 
Iroquois  chiefs  told  the  Virginia  commissioners  that  they  were 
mistaken  in  their  claims.  The  chiefs  agreed  with  the  commis- 
sioners not  to  molest  any  settlements  that  might  be  made  on  the 
southeast  side  of  the  Ohio.  At  the  treaty,  two  old  chiefs,  through 
an  interpreter,  said  to  Mr.  Gist:  "The  French  claim  all  on  one 
side  of  the  river  [the  Ohio],  and  the  English  all  on  the  other  side. 
Where  does  the  Indian's  land  lie. "  This  question  Gist  found 
hard  to  answer. 

During  the  proceedings  of  the  Virginia  treaty,  Tanacharison, 
as  the  representative  of  the  Six  Nations,  bestowed,  on  June  11th, 
the  sachemship  of  the  Delawares  on  Chief  Shingas,  later  called 
King  Shingas,  believed  by  many  authorities  to  have  been  a 
nephew  of  the  great  Sassoonan,  since  whose  death,  in  the  autumn 
of  1747,  the  kingship  of  the  Delawares  had  been  vacant.  Also, 
Tanacharison's  friendship  for  George  Croghan  was  shown  at  this 
treaty.  He  spoke  of  him  as  "our  brother,  the  Buck,  who  is  ap- 
proved by  our  Council  at  Onondaga." 

As  to  the  kingship  of  Shingas,  we  call  attention  to  the  fact 
that  he  was  not  really  king  of  the  three  Delaware  Clans.  He 
belonged  to  the  Turkey  Clan.  As  pointed  out,  in  Chapter  II, 
the  head  chief  of  the  Turtle  Clan  was  regarded  as  king  of  the 
three  Clans  of  Delawares. 

Tanacharison  Forbids  French  to  Advance 

In  the  early  part  of  the  summer  of  1753,  the  French,  coming 
from  Canada,  erected  Fort  Presqu'  Isle,  where  the  city  of  Erie 
now  stands,  and  later  in  the  same  year  erected  Fort  Le  Boeuf, 
where  Waterford,  Erie  County,  now  stands.  But  before  the 
erection  of  these  forts,  or  on  May  7,  1753,  a  message  was  sent 
down  from  Venango  to  George  Croghan  at  his  trading  house,  near 
the  mouth  of  Pine  Creek,  about  six  miles  up  the  Allegheny  from 
the  mouth  of  the  Monongahela,  by  the  trader,  John  Frazer,  to 
the  effect  that  the  French  were  coming  with  three  brass  cannon, 
amunition  and  stores.  Croghan  and  his  associates  were  thrown 
into  consternation.  On  the  following  day,  two  Iroquois  runners 
from  the  Great  Council  House  at  Onondaga  brought  similar  news; 
and  on  May  12th,  a  message  was  received  from  Governor  Hamil- 
ton, of  Pennsylvania,  stating  that  he  had  received  word  from  Sir 


142  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

William  Johnson,  of  New  York,  that  a  large  French  expedition 
was  marching  towards  the  Ohio  for  the  purpose  of  expelling  the 
English  and  erecting  forts. 

The  entire  party  at  Croghan's  Pine  Creek  trading  house  looked 
to  him  as  leader.  A  conference  was  at  once  held  there  with 
Tanacharison  and  Scarouady.  After  much  deliberation,  the 
sachems  decided  "that  they  would  receive  the  French  as  friends, 
or  as  enemies,  depending  upon  their  attitude,  but  the  English 
would  be  safe  as  long  as  they  themselves  were  safe."  Croghan's 
partners,  Teafee  and  Calendar,  taking  with  them  the  two  messen- 
gers who  had  brought  Governor  Hamilton's  warning,  returned 
to  Philadelphia,  on  May  30th,  and  reported  in  person.  The  fol- 
lowing day.  Governor  Hamilton  laid  the  report  of  Teafee  and 
Calendar  before  the  Pennsylvania  Assembly,  which,  on  the  same 
day,  made  an  appropriation  of  eight  hundred  pounds  for  guns  and 
amunition  for  the  friendly  Indians  on  the  Ohio.  A  large  part  of 
the  Assembly's  appropriation  was  to  be  a  present  of  condolence 
to  the  Twightwees  on  account  of  the  murder  of  their  king,  "Old 
Britain,"  at  his  village  on  the  Miami,  on  June  21,  1752,  by  a 
band  of  Ottawas  and  Chippewas,  led  by  Charles  Langlade,  a 
Frenchman,  of  Detroit. 

For  more  than  three  months.  Governor  Hamilton  held  this 
money.  In  the  meantime,  Tanacharison  and  Scarouady,  on 
June  23d,  wrote  Governor  Dinwiddle,  of  Virginia,  appealing  for 
help  in  resisting  the  French  invasion.  In  September,  these  chiefs 
sent  a  delegation  of  one  hundred  deputies  to  Winchester,  Vir- 
ginia, to  arrange  for  aid  and  supplies  at  a  treaty  then  and  there 
held  between  Virginia,  in  the  interest  of  the  Ohio  Company,  and 
the  Six  Nations  and  their  tributary  tribes  in  the  valley  of  the 
Ohio, — the  Delawares,  the  Shawnees,  the  Miamis  or  Twightwees, 
and  the  Wyandots.  Scarouady  headed  the  delegation  of  Indian 
deputies. 

While  attending  the  Winchester  treaty,  the  Indians  heard  of 
the  appropriation  which  had  been  voted  by  the  Pennsylvania 
Assembly;  and  thereupon,  although  no  invitation  had  been  re- 
ceived by  them,  they  sent  a  portion  of  their  deputies,  under  the 
leadership  of  Scarouady,  to  Carlisle,  Pennsylvania,  to  ascertain 
whether  the  report  were  true.  This  delegation  consisted  of  a 
number  of  the  important  chiefs  of  the  Six  Nations,  Delawares, 
Shawnees,  Twightwees,  or  Miamis,  and  the  Owendats,  or  Wyan- 
dots. Governor  Hamilton  sent  Conrad  Weiser,  Richard  Peters, 
Isaac  Norris,  and  Benjamin  Franklin  to  Carlisle  to  meet  these 


INDIAN  EVENTS  FROM  1701  TO  1754  143 

deputies,  October  1st  to  4th,  1753.  George  Croghan  was  present 
to  give  advice.  These  commissioners  had  gone  to  Carlisle  without 
presents,  and  they  had  Conrad  Weiser  interview  one  of  the  chiefs 
to  ascertain  if  it  were  not  possible  to  go  through  the  forms  of 
condolence  on  the  promise  to  pay  when  the  goods  should  arrive 
later.  The  chief  replied  that  his  people  could  and  would  not  do 
any  public  business  while  the  blood  of  their  tribe  remained  upon 
their  garments,  and  that  "nothing  would  wash  it  unless  the 
presents  intended  to  cover  the  graves  of  the  departed  were 
actually  spread  upon  the  ground  before  them." 

Presently  the  presents  arrived  and  were  distributed. 

While  the  commissioners  and  Indians  were  awaiting  for  the 
goods  to  arrive,  Conrad  Weiser  learned  from  Scarouady  that, 
when  the  Ohio  Indians  received  the  messages  in  May,  1753,  ad- 
vising them  of  the  threatened  French  invasion,  they  at  once  sent 
a  warning  to  the  French,  who  were  then  at  Niagara,  forbidding 
them  to  proceed  further  toward  the  Ohio  Valley.  This  notice  not 
deterring  the  French,  the  Indians  then  held  a  conference  at  Logs- 
town,  and  sent  a  second  notice  to  the  French  when  they  were 
approaching  the  headwaters  of  French  Creek,  as  follows: 

"Your  children  on  Ohio  are  alarmed  to  hear  of  your  coming  so 
far  this  way.  We  at  first  heard  that  you  came  to  destroy  us. 
Our  women  left  off  planting,  and  our  warriors  prepared  for  war. 
We  have  since  heard  that  you  came  to  visit  us  as  friends  without 
design  to  hurt  us,  but  then  we  wondered  you  came  with  so  strong 
a  body.  If  you  have  had  any  cause  of  complaint,  you  might  have 
spoken  to  Onas  or  Corlear  [meaning  the  Governors  of  Pennsyl- 
vania and  New  York],  and  not  come  to  disturb  us  here.  We  have 
a  Fire  at  Logstown,  where  are  the  Delawares  and  Shawnees  and 
Brother  Onas;  you  might  have  sent  deputies  there  and  said 
openly  what  you  came  about,  if  you  had  thought  amiss  of  the 
English  being  there,  and  we  invite  you  to  do  it  now  before  you 
proceed  any  further." 

The  French  replied  to  this  notice,  stating  that  they  would  not 
come  to  the  council  fire  at  Logstown ;  that  they  meant  no  harm  to 
the  Indians;  that  they  were  sent  by  command  of  the  king  of 
France,  and  that  they  were  under  orders  to  build  four  forts, — one 
at  Venango,  one  at  the  Forks  of  the  Ohio,  one  at  Logstown,  and 
another  on  Beaver  Creek.  The  Ohio  Indians  then  held  another 
conference,  and  sent  a  third  notice  to  the  French,  as  follows: 
"We  forbid  you  to  come  any  farther.  Turn  back  to  the  place 
from  whence  you  came." 


144  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

Tanacharison  was  the  bearer  of  this  third  notice  to  the  French, 
the  equivalent  of  a  declaration  of  war,  and  very  likely,  of  the 
other  two.  Before  the  conference  at  Carlisle  ended,  it  was 
learned  that  Tanacharison  had  just  returned  to  Logs  town  from 
delivering  the  third  notice;  that  he  had  been  received  in  a  very 
contemptuous  manner  by  the  French;  and  that,  upon  his  return, 
had  shed  tears,  and  actually  warned  the  English  traders  not  to 
pass  the  Ohio. 

For  account  of  the  Carlisle  Conference  of  October,  1753,  the 
reader  is  referred  to  the  Pennsylvania  Colonial  Records,  Vol.  5, 
pages  665  to  686. 

Washington's  Mission  to  the  French 

The  necessity  for  prompt  and  energetic  action  for  the  vindica- 
tion of  the  rights  of  the  English  in  respect  to  the  valleys  of  the 
Ohio  and  Allegheny  became  apparent  to  Governor  Dinwiddle  of 
Virginia  shortly  after  Celeron's  expedition  in  the  summer  of  1749. 
The  French  energetically  seeking  to  ingratiate  themselves  with 
the  Indians  of  this  region,  Governor  Dinwiddle,  in  the  summer  of 
1753,  sent  Captain  William  Trent  to  expostulate  with  the  French 
commander  on  the  Ohio  for  his  invasion  of  this  territory.  Captain 
Trent  did  not  have  the  qualities  necessary  for  a  fit  performance 
of  his  duties.  He  came  to  the  Forks  of  the  Ohio  (Pittsburgh),  and 
then  proceeded  to  the  Indian  town  of  Piqua,  in  Ohio,  where 
Christopher  Gist  and  George  Croghan  had  been  well  received 
some  time  before.  Discovering  that  the  French  flag  waved  there 
and  that  the  aspect  of  things  on  the  frontier  was  more  threatening 
than  he  had  anticipated,  Trent  abandoned  his  purpose  and  re- 
turned to  Virginia. 

Governor  Dinwiddle  then  resolved  upon  the  appointment  of 
Captain  Trent's  successor;  but  it  was  a  difficult  task  to  find  a 
person  of  the  requisite  moral  and  physical  capacity  for  so  respon- 
sible and  dangerous  an  enterprise.  The  position  was  offered  to 
several  Virginians,  by  all  of  whom  it  was  declined,  when  Din- 
widdle received  an  intimation  that  it  would  be  accepted  by 
George  Washington,  then  a  youth  of  twenty-one  years.  Wash- 
ington had  recently  come  into  possession  of  the  fine  estate  of 
Mount  Vernon,  upon  the  death  of  his  half-brother,  Lawrence, 
and  had,  therefore,  unusual  temptations  to  avoid  such  a  hazar- 
dous  untertaking.  But  Washington's  whole   constitution   was 


INDIAN  EVENTS  FROM  1701  TO  1754  145 

heroic.  A  constant  patriot,  he  did  not  shrink  from  any  honorable 
service,  however  dangerous,  which  he  could  render  his  country. 
He  therefore  accepted  the  appointment  and,  on  the  very  day  he 
received  his  commission,  October  31st,  1753,  he  started  on  his 
dangerous  journey  of  more  than  five  hundred  miles  through  the 
wilderness  to  deliver  to  St.  Pierre,  commander  of  the  French 
forces  on  the  headwaters  of  the  Allegheny,  the  protest  of  Gover- 
nor Dinwiddie  against  the  encroachments  of  the  French  on  terri- 
tory claimed  by  the  English. 

On  November  1st,  Washington  arrived  at  Fredericksburg, 
where  he  arranged  with  Jacob  Van  Braam,  a  Dutchman,  who  had 
been  his  old  fencing  master  and  who  claimed  to  have  a  knowledge 
of  the  French  language,  to  be  his  interpreter.  Washington  and 
Van  Braam  then  proceeded  to  Alexandria,  where  they  procured 
a  supply  of  provisions.  Proceeding  from  that  place  to  Win- 
chester, they  procured  baggage  and  horses,  and  from  there  pro- 
ceeded to  Wills  Creek  (Cumberland,  Maryland),  at  which  place 
they  arrived  on  November  14th. 

At  Wills  Creek,  Washington  engaged  Christopher  Gist,  as  he 
says  in  his  journal,  "to  pilot  us  out."  Gist  was  a  surveyor,  and 
during  the  years,  1750  and  1751,  had  made  a  journey  through  the 
Ohio  Valley,  exploring  the  region  as  the  agent  of  the  Ohio  Com- 
pany. With  only  one  companion  on  this  journey,  Gist  proceeded 
through  the  wilderness  to  the  Allegheny  River,  arriving  at  the 
same  at  Shannopin's  Town,  named  for  the  Delaware  chief,  Shann- 
opin,  a  few  miles  above  the  mouth  of  the  Monongahela.  Swimming 
the  Allegheny  at  this  place,  he  and  his  companion  then  pro- 
ceeded to  what  is  now  the  central  part  of  Ohio,  thence  back  to 
Virginia  through  the  heart  of  Kentucky,  many  years  before 
Daniel  Boone  penetrated  its  wilderness.  It  is  thus  seen  that 
Christopher  Gist  was  well  fitted  by  experience  in  the  wilderness 
"to  pilot"  Washington  through  the  forests  to  the  French  forts. 

At  Wills  Creek,  Washington  hired  four  servants,  Barnaby 
Currin  and  John  McGuire,  who  were  Indian  traders,  and  Henry 
Stewart  and  William  Jenkins.  He  and  his  companions  left  Wills 
Creek  on  November  15th,  and  on  November  22nd,  arrived  at  the 
cabin  of  John  Frazer,  an  Indian  trader,  at  the  mouth  of  Turtle 
Creek.  Frazer,  as  has  been  seen,  had  been  driven  away  from 
Venango  by  the  French  in  the  summer  of  1753.  From  Frazer's, 
Washington  and  Gist  went  overland  to  Shannopin's  Town. 
From  Shannopin's  Town,  they  proceeded  to  the  mouth  of  the 
Monongahela,  where  they  met  their  baggage  which  had  been 


146  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

brought  down  the  Monongahela  from  Frazer's  by  the  others  of 
Washington's  party. 

While  at  the  mouth  of  the  Monongahela,  Washington  was  im- 
pressed by  the  desirability  of  the  place  for  the  erection  of  a  fort. 
From  this  place,  he  and  his  companions  proceeded  to  the  site  of 
the  present  town  of  McKees  Rocks,  where  he  met  the  Delaware 
chief,  Shingas,  and  invited  him  to  accompany  them  to  Logstown, 
at  which  latter  place  they  arrived  on  November  24th.  At  Logs- 
town,  Washington  held  many  conferences  with  Tanacharison 
and  Scarouady,  concerning  the  encroachments  of  the  French. 
At  this  famous  Indian  town,  the  party  was  detained  until  Novem- 
ber 30th,  on  which  day  they  set  out  for  Venango  by  way  of  the 
Venango  Indian  Trail,  accompanied  by  Tanacharison,  Jeskakake, 
White  Thunder,  the  Hunter,  or  Guyasuta  and  John  Davidson, 
Indian  interpreter.  On  December  4th,  the  entire  party  arrived 
at  Venango,  which  Washington  describes  in  his  journal  as  "an 
old  Indian  town,  situated  at  the  mouth  of  French  Creek,  and 
Ohio,  and  lies  north  about  sixty  miles  from  Logstown,  but  more 
than  seventy  miles  by  the  way  we  were  obliged  to  go." 

At  Venango,  they  found  the  French  colors  hoisted  on  the  trad- 
ing house  from  which  the  French  had  driven  the  trader,  John 
Frazer.  Washington  immediately  went  to  this  house  and  in- 
quired where  the  commander  resided.  There  were  three  French 
officers  present,  one  of  whom  was  Captain  Joncaire,  who  in- 
formed him  that  it  would  be  necessary  for  him  to  deliver  Gover- 
nor Dinwiddle's  protest  to  the  commander  of  Fort  Le  Boeuf, 
situated  on  the  site  of  the  present  town  of  Waterford,  Erie 
County.  The  French  officers  at  Venango  treated  Washington 
very  courteously  and  invited  him  to  dine  with  them  which  in- 
vitation he  accepted,  and  during  the  course  of  the  meal,  the 
officers  let  it  be  plainly  known  that  the  French  were  determined 
to  use  every  means  in  their  power  to  retain  possession  of  the  dis- 
puted territory. 

At  this  point  we  anticipate  events  somewhat  by  stating  that, 
in  April,  1754,  the  French  erected  Fort  Machault  at  Venango 
(Franklin).  The  English  referred  to  it  as  "the  French  fort  at 
Venango."  In  1760,  after  the  close  of  the  French  and  Indian 
War,  the  English  erected  Fort  Venango  near  where  Fort  Machault 
had  stood. 

Washington  remained  at  Venango  until  December  7th.  During 
this  time,  the  French  officers  used  every  art  in  their  power  to 
alienate  Tanacharison  from  the  English  interest.    Leaving  Ven- 


INDIAN  EVENTS  FROM  1701  TO  1754  147 

ango,  Washington  and  his  companions  proceeded  up  French 
Creek  to  Custaloga's  Town,  located  about  twelve  miles  above  the 
mouth  of  French  Creek  and  near  the  mouth  of  Deer  Creek  in 
French  Creek  Township,  Mercer  County,  and  named  for  the 
Delaware  chief,  Custaloga.  From  Custaloga's  Town,  they  went 
up  French  Creek  to  the  Indian  town  of  Cussewago,  located  on 
the  site  of  Meadville,  Crawford  County,  and  thence  to  Fort  Le- 
Boeuf  (Waterford),  at  which  place  they  arrived  on  December 
11th.  The  journey  up  French  Creek  was  very  difficult,  by  reason 
of  rains,  mires  and  swamps.  It  was  impossible  to  cross  the  creek, 
"either  by  fording  or  rafting,  the  water  was  so  high  and  rapid." 

On  December  12th,  Washington  delivered  to  St.  Pierre,  the 
commander  of  Fort  Le  Boeuf ,  the  protest  of  Governor  Dinwiddie. 
This  protest  demanded  that  the  French  depart  from  the  disputed 
region.  St  Pierre's  reply  was  that  he  would  transmit  Governor 
Dinwiddie's  protest  to  Marquis  Duquesne,  Governor  of  Canada, 
"to  whom,"  he  observed,  "it  better  belongs  than  to  me  to  set 
forth  the  evidence  and  reality  of  the  rights  of  the  King,  my 
master,  upon  the  lands  situated  along  the  river  Ohio,  and  to 
contest  the  pretensions  of  the  King  of  Great  Britain  thereto." 
St.  Pierre,  like  the  French  officers  at  Venango,  treated  Washing- 
ton with  courtesy,  but  did  all  in  his  power  to  alienate  Tanachari- 
son  and  the  other  Indians  from  the  English  interest.  He  gave 
them  liquor  and  presents.  Commenting  on  the  efforts  of  the 
commander  and  his  officers,  Washington  says  in  his  journal: 
"I  can  not  say  that  ever  in  my  life  I  suffered  so  much  anxiety  as  I 
did  in  this  affair."  Under  this  terrible  strain,  Washington  re- 
mained alert  and  carefully  observed  that  the  fort  was  garrisoned 
by  more  than  one  hundred  men  and  officers  and  that  there  were 
two  hundred  and  twenty  canoes  in  readiness,  and  many  more  in 
process  of  being  built,  for  the  purpose  of  conveying  the  French 
forces  down  the  river  in  the  spring. 

Having  received  St.  Pierre's  reply,  Washington  and  his  com- 
panions left  Fort  Le  Boeuf  on  December  16th,  and  arrived  at 
Venango  on  December  22nd,  after  "a  tedious  and  very  fatiguing 
passage  down  the  creek."  The  next  day,  all  of  Washington's 
party  except  Tanacharison  and  White  Thunder  started  from 
Venango  by  the  same  route  which  they  had  followed  in  the 
journey  from  Logstown  to  that  place.  White  Thunder  was  sick 
and  unable  to  walk,  and  so  Tanacharison  took  him  down  the 
Allegheny  in  a  canoe.  After  Washington  and  his  companions 
had  journied  three  days  on  the  way  south,  the  horses  became 


148  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

weak,  feeble  and  almost  unable  to  travel.  Accordingly,  on 
December  26th,  Washington  and  Gist  proceeded  ahead  on  foot, 
leaving  the  rest  of  the  party  to  follow  by  easy  stages  with  Van 
Bream  in  charge  of  the  horses  and  baggage. 

Indian  Attempts  to  Kill  Washington 

On  the  evening  of  December  27th,  an  incident  occurred  in 
Washington's  journey  back  to  Virginia  that  has  world  wide 
publicity.  We  refer  to  the  attempt  of  a  hostile  Indian  to  kill 
him.  The  exact  location  of  this  attempt  to  kill  the  future  Father 
of  his  Country  will  remain  forever  unknown,  but  the  approximate 
location  is  a  few  miles  from  Evans  City,  Butler  County.  We  shall 
let  Washington  relate  the  incident  in  his  own  words  as  he  wrote 
them  in  his  journal: 

"The  day  following  [December  27th],  just  after  we  had  passed  a 
place  called  Murdering  Town  (where  we  intended  to  quit  the 
path  and  steer  across  the  country  for  Shanapin's  Town),  we  fell 
in  with  a  party  of  French  Indians,  who  had  laid  in  wait  for  us. 
One  of  them  fired  at  Mr.  Gist  or  me,  not  fifteen  steps  off,  but 
fortunately  missed.  We  took  this  fellow  into  custody,  and  kept 
him  until  about  nine  o'clock  at  night,  then  let  him  go,  and  walked 
all  the  remaining  part  of  the  night,  without  making  any  stop, 
that  we  might  get  the  start  so  far  as  to  be  out  of  reach  of  their 
pursuit  the  next  day,  since  we  were  assured  they  would  follow  our 
track  as  soon  as  it  was  light.  The  next  day  we  continued  travel- 
ling until  quite  dark,  and  got  to  the  river  [Allegheny]  about  two 
miles  above  Shahapins." 

Christopher  Gist,  in  his  journal,  describes  the  attack  on  Wash- 
ington in  more  detail.  He  says  that  he  and  Washington  met  this 
Indian  at  Murdering  Town,  and  believed  that  they  had  seen  him 
at  Venango.  The  Indian  called  Gist  by  the  latter's  Indian  name 
and  pretended  to  be  very  friendly.  After  some  conversation  with 
the  Indian,  Washington  and  Gist  asked  him  to  accompany  them 
and  show  them  the  nearest  way  to  Shannopin's  Town.  The 
Indian  seemed  very  glad  to  accompany  them.  He  led  the  way 
from  Murdering  Town,  but  seemed  to  take  a  course  too  much  to 
the  north-east,  which  caused  both  Washington  and  Gist  to  mis- 
trust him.  Finally,  when  they  came  to  a  snow-covered  meadow, 
the  Indian  suddenly  turned  and  fired  at  Washington.  He  was 
immediately  seized  and  disarmed  before  he  could  re-load  his 
rifle.    Gist  wanted  to  kill  him  on  the  spot,  but  Washington  would 


STATUE  TO  GEORGE  WASHINGTON,  ON  SITE  OF 
FORT  LE  BOEUF,  WATERFORD,  PA. 
The  statue  represents  him  in  the  act  of  delivering  the  protest  of  Gov- 
ernor Dinwiddle  to  St.  Pierre. 


INDIAN  EVENTS  FROM  1701  TO  1754  149 

not  permit  him  to  do  so.  After  he  was  kept  in  custody  until  late 
in  the  evening,  they  let  him  go.  Says  Gist:  "He  was  glad  to  get 
away.  I  followed  him  and  listened  until  he  was  fairly  out  of  the 
way,  and  then  we  set  out  about  half  a  mile,  when  we  made  a  fire, 
set  our  compass,  and  fixed  our  course,  and  travelled  all  night." 

For  many  years,  the  author  felt  that  a  suitable  monument 
should  be  erected  to  mark  the  approximate  spot  where  the  hostile 
Indian  attempted  to  take  the  life  of  Washington.  During  the 
year  1924,  he  wrote  several  articles  for  the  "Butler  Eagle,'' 
Butler,  Pennsylvania,  in  an  effort  to  arouse  interest  in  the  work 
he  had  in  mind.  These  appeals  through  the  newspaper  brought 
results.  A  committee,  consisting  of  Hon.  A.  E.  Reiber,  Captain 
James  A,  McKee,  and  the  author,  erected  such  monument  in  the 
autumn  of  1924,  and  on  July  3rd,  1925,  it  was  unveiled  with  ap- 
propriate exercises.  The  author  had  the  honor  of  delivering  the 
historical  address  on  this  occasion. 

At  this  point,  the  author  asks  that  the  reader  indulge  him  in 
making  the  statement  that  he  traces  his  love  for  the  history  of 
Pennsylvania  to  the  story  of  the  attack  on  Washington  by  the 
hostile  Indian  on  that  December  evening  of  1753,  told  him  under 
the  following  circumstances:  On  the  farm  on  which  he  was 
reared  in  Armstrong  County,  the  ancestral  home  of  his  paternal 
ancestors  since  1795,  is  a  high  hill,  commanding  a  majestic  sweep 
of  the  horizon  in  all  directions.  To  the  eastward,  the  blue  out- 
line of  the  Chestnut  Ridge  can  be  seen,  on  a  clear  day,  almost 
fifty  miles  away,  while  to  the  westward  are  the  undulating  hills  of 
Butler  County.  One  of  his  earliest  recollections  is  that  of  his 
accompanying  his  revered  mother  to  this  hilltop  on  summer 
evenings  and,  with  her,  watching  the  sun  set  in  floods  of  gorgeous 
and  golden  beauty  behind  the  western  hills.  On  those  occasions 
she  told  him  that  the  western  region,  where  the  sun  was  setting, 
was  Butler  County,  and  that  it  was  in  this  county  where  George 
Washington  was  shot  at  by  a  hostile  Indian  in  the  dead  of  winter 
and  in  the  depth  of  the  forest.  The  author  shall  always  cherish 
the  recollection  of  those  summer  evenings,  when,  as  a  child  in 
company  with  his  mother  in  the  grace  and  beauty  of  her  young 
womanhood,  he  watched  those  golden  sunsets  bathe  the  Butler 
County  hills  in  glory,  and  in  his  fancy,  pictured  the  region  of  the 
sunset  as  an  enchanted  land,  inhabited  by  the  ghosts  and  shadows 
of  the  past  and  hallowed  by  the  footsteps  of  Washington. 

Students  of  the  life  of  Washington  are  familiar  with  the  fact 
that,  in  crossing  the  Allegheny  on  his  journey  back  to  Virginia, 


150  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

Washington  was  almost  drowned  in  its  icy  waters.  He  and  Gist 
were  crossing  the  stream  on  a  raft  which  they  had  made.  Wash- 
ington thrust  out  his  pole  to  propel  the  raft,  but  it  was  caught 
between  blocks  of  ice  with  such  force  as  to  throw  him  into  the 
water.  Swimming  to  an  island  near  the  Washington  Crossing 
Bridge  in  the  city  of  Pittsburgh,  Washington  almost  froze  to 
death  during  the  terrible  night.  This  incident  took  place  on 
December  29th. 

On  December  30th,  Washington  and  Gist  arrived  at  John 
Frazer's  cabin,  at  Turtle  Creek.  The  next  day,  they  paid  a  visit  to 
Queen  Allaquippa,  who  was  then  residing  where  McKeesport 
now  stands.  Washington  presented  her  with  a  coat  and  a  bottle 
of  rum,  "which  latter,"  he  said,  "was  thought  much  the  best 
present  of  the  two." 

On  January  2nd,  1754,  Washington  and  Gist  arrived  at  the 
latter's  plantation  near  Mount  Braddock,  Fayette  County,  where 
some  Virginia  families  had  settled  at  least  as  early  as  the  spring 
of  1753,  On  January  6th,  they  arrived  at  Wills  Creek.  On  the 
same  day,  they  "met  seventeen  horses  loaded  with  materials  and 
stores  for  a  fort  at  the  Forks  of  the  Ohio,  and  the  day  after,  some 
families  going  out  to  settle."  Washington  arrived  at  Williams- 
burg, then  the  capital  of  Virginia,  on  January  16th,  and  delivered 
St.  Pierre's  reply. 

The  war  between  the  Iroquois  and  the  Cherokees  and  Catawbas 
was  being  carried  on  during  the  winter  of  1753  and  1754,  accord- 
ing to  the  following  statement  in  Washington's  journal,  under 
date  of  December  30th  or  31st,  1753: 

"We  met  here  [at  Frazer's,  at  the  mouth  of  Turtle  Creek,  on 
the  Monongahela]  with  twenty  warriors,  who  were  going  to  the 
southward  to  war;  but  coming  to  a  place  on  the  head  of  the  Great 
Kanawha,  where  they  found  seven  people  killed  and  scalped,  (all 
but  one  woman  with  very  light  hair)  they  turned  about  and  ran 
back  for  fear  the  inhabitants  should  rise  and  take  them  as  the 
authors  of  the  murder.  They  report  that  the  bodies  were  lying 
about  the  house,  and  some  of  them  much  torn  and  eaten  by  the 
hogs.  By  the  marks  which  were  left,  they  say  they  were  French 
Indians  of  the  Ottoway  nation,  and  who  did  it." 

The  author  has  narrated  Washington's  mission  rather  fully 
on  account  of  its  historical  importance  and  for  the  reason  that 
Pennsylvanians  should  know  the  details  of  the  perils  which  the 
youthful  Washington  encountered  on  Pennsylvania  soil  in  his  haz- 
ardous journey  through  the  wilderness.     As  a  closing  statement, 


INDIAN  EVENTS  FROM  1701  TO  1754  151 

attention  is  called  to  the  fact  that  Washington's  journal,  which 
was  widely  published  in  both  England  and  America,  reciting  his 
experiences  and  giving  information  of  vital  import  as  to  the  plans 
for  the  French  for  occupying  the  valleys  of  the  Ohio  and  Alle- 
gheny, made  him  an  outstanding  figure  in  the  Colonies. 

Clash  of  Arms  About  to  Begin 

This  chapter  has  been  devoted  to  a  narration  of  the  leading 
events  in  the  Indian  history  of  Pennsylvania  from  the  departure 
of  William  Penn,  in  1701,  to  the  opening  of  the  French  and  Indian 
War,  the  author's  purpose  being  to  prepare  the  reader  for  a  study 
of  the  events  about  to  be  related.  In  the  next  chapter,  we  shall 
see  the  breaking  of  the  storm  which  had  long  been  gathering 
over  the  waters  of  the  Ohio. 


CHAPTER  V 

Opening  of  the  French  and 
Indian  War 

The  French  Occupy  the  Forks  of  the  Ohio 

IN  January,  1754,  George  Croghan  and  Andrew  Montour  were 
sent  to  Logstown  by  Governor  Hamilton  of  Pennsylvania,  to 
ascertain  from  Tanacharison  and  Scarouady  a  full  account  of  the 
activities  of  the  French  in  the  valleys  of  the  Allegheny  and  Ohio, 
the  attitude  of  the  Western  Indians,  and  what  assistance  in  the 
way  of  arms  and  ammunition  Virginia  had  given  these  Indians. 
Croghan  and  Montour  found  some  French  soldiers  at  Logstown, 
and  most  of  the  Indians  drunk.  John  Patten,  a  trader,  who  ac- 
companied Croghan  and  Montour,  was  captured  by  the  French, 
but  Tanacharison  caused  his  release.  The  Pennsylvania  emissaries 
remained  at  Logstown  until  February  2nd.  They  found  the  In- 
dians determined  to  resist  the  French.  A  few  days  before  they 
left,  Tanacharison,  Scarouady,  and  Shingas  addressed  a  speech  to 
Governor  Hamilton  in  which  they  said:  "We  now  request  that 
our  brother,  the  Governor  of  Virginia,  may  build  a  strong  house 
at  the  Forks  of  the  Mohongialo  [Monongahela],  and  send  some  of 
our  young  brethren,  the  warriors,  to  live  in  it.  And  we  expect 
our  brother  of  Pennsylvania  will  build  another  house  somewhere 
on  the  river,  where  he  shall  think  proper,  where  whatever  assis- 
tance he  will  think  proper  to  send  us  may  be  kept  for  us,  as  our 
enemies  are  just  at  hand,  and  we  do  not  know  what  day  they  may 
come  upon  us." 

On  February  20th,  Andrew  Montour  was  closely  examined  by 
Governor  Hamilton  and  the  Pennsylvania  Assembly  as  to  the 
location  of  Shannopin's  Town,  Logstown  and  Venango.  Montour 
proved  that  these  towns  were  all  within  the  limits  of  the  Province 
of  Pennsylvania;  but  the  Assembly  decided  that  the  encroach- 
ments of  the  French  on  the  Ohio  and  Allegheny  did  not  concern 
Pennsylvania  any  more  than  they  did  Virginia.     In  the  mean- 


OPENING  OF  THE  FRENCH  AND  INDIAN  WAR  153 

time,  Governor  Dinwiddie,  of  Virginia,  commissioned  Captain 
William  Trent  to  raise  a  force  of  one  hundred  men  and  proceed  to 
the  Forks  of  the  Ohio  to  erect  a  fort  at  that  place.  Trent  raised 
a  force  of  seventy  men  and  at  once  proceeded  to  Cumberland, 
Maryland;  thence  along  the  Nemacolin  Indian  Trail  to  Gist's 
Plantation  (Mount  Braddock,  Fayette  County,  Pa.);  thence  by 
the  Redstone  trail  to  the  mouth  of  that  creek,  where  he  built  a 
storehouse;  thence  to  the  Forks  of  the  Ohio.  He  arrived  at  the 
Forks  of  the  Ohio  on  February  17th,  and  immediately  began  the 
erection  of  a  fort,  called  Fort  Trent.  As  Washington  was  return- 
ing to  Virginia  from  his  mission  to  St.  Pierre,  he  met  part  of  the 
Virginia  force,  the  company  consisting  of  Captain  Trent,  Lieu- 
tenant John  Frazer  (the  former  trader  at  Venango  and  the  mouth 
of  Turtle  Creek)  and  Edward  Ward,  ensign.* 

After  the  work  of  erecting  Fort  Trent  was  well  started,  Captain 
Trent  returned  to  Will's  Creek  (Cumberland,  Maryland),  leaving 
Ensign  Edward  Ward,  a  half-brother  of  George  Croghan,  in  com- 
mand. The  French  on  the  upper  Allegheny  were  promptly 
warned  of  the  arrival  of  Trent's  forces,  and  with  the  opening  of 
spring,  marshalled  their  forces,  to  the  number  of  about  one 
thousand,  including  French-Canadians  and  Indians  of  various 
tribes,  with  eighteen  cannon,  in  all  a  flotilla  of  about  sixty 
battaux  and  three  hundred  canoes,  and  descended  the  Allegheny 
from  Le  Boeuff  and  Venango.  The  French  forces  arrived  at  the 
Forks  of  the  Ohio  on  the  evening  of  the  16th  of  April,  under  com- 
mand of  Captain  Contrecoeur.  Planting  his  artillery,  Contre- 
coeur  sent  Chevalier  Le  Mercier,  Captain  of  the  artillery  of 
Canada,  with  a  summons  to  Ensign  Ward,  demanding  immediate 
surrender.  This  was  the  first  overt  act  of  war  on  the  part  of  the 
French,  in  the  conflict  known  as  the  French  and  Indian  War. 

Ward  thus  found  himself  surrounded  by  a  force  of  one  thous- 
and French  and  Indians  with  the  fort  still  uncompleted.  Lieu- 
tenant Frazer  was  at  his  house  at  Turtle  Creek  at  the  time. 

The  Half  King,  Tanacharison,  was  present,  and  advised  En- 
sign Ward  to  reply  to  the  demand  of  Contrecoeur  that  he  was  not 
an  officer  of  rank  to  answer  the  demand,  and  to  request  a  delay 
until  he  could  send  for  his  superior  in  command.  Contrecoeur, 
however,  refused  to  parley;  whereupon.  Ward,  having  less  than 
forty  men,  and,  therefore,  being  utterly  unable  to  resist  the  oppos- 
ing force,  prudently  surrendered  the  half-finished  stockade  with- 
out further  hesitation. 

Contrecoeur,  upon  the  surrender  of  Ward,  treated  him  with 

*The  Ohio  Company  had  intended  to  erect  a  fort  at  the  mouth  of  Chartiers  Creek,  where 
McKees  Rocks,  Allegheny  County,  now  stands. 


154  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

the  utmost  politeness,  invited  him  to  sup  with  him,  and  wished 
him  a  pleasant  journey  back  to  Virginia.  The  French  commander 
permitted  him  to  withdraw  his  men,  and  take  his  tools  with  him; 
and  on  the  next  morning,  he  started  on  his  return  to  Virginia 
going  up  the  Monongahela  to  the  mouth  of  Redstone  Creek 
(Brownsville,  Fayette  County),  where  the  Ohio  Company  had  a 
stockade,  erected  by  Trent  on  his  way  to  the  Ohio  Valley.  George 
Croghan,  about  the  time  Trent  began  erecting  the  fort  at  the 
Forks  of  the  Ohio,  had  contracted  with  the  Ohio  Company  to 
furnish  provisions  for  Trent's  forces,  valued  at  five  hundred 
pounds,  from  the  back  parts  of  Pennsylvania;  and  half  of  these 
were  on  their  way  to  the  Ohio  when  Contrecoeur  captured  the 
fort. 

The  French  then  took  possession  of  the  half-finished  fort, 
completed  it  early  in  June,  and  named  it  Fort  Dusquesne,  in 
honor  of  Marquis  DuQuesne,  then  the  Gdvernor-General  of 
Canada,  In  the  meantime,  the  French  destroyed  Croghan's 
trading  house  at  Logstown,  taking  20,000  pounds  of  skins  and 
furs. 

Washington's  Campaign  of  1754 

While  Captain  William  Trent  was  engaged  in  the  work  of 
erecting  a  fort  at  the  Forks  of  the  Ohio,  in  the  early  part  of  1754, 
Colonel  Joshua  Fry,  with  George  Washington  second  in  com- 
mand, was  raising  troops  in  Virginia  to  garrison  the  fort  Trent 
was  building.  On  April  2nd,  Washington,  with  the  rank  of 
Lieutenant-Colonel,  marched  from  Alexandria,  Virginia,  with  a 
detachment  of  two  companies  of  infantry,  commanded  by  Cap- 
tain Peter  Hogg  and  Lieutenant  Jacob  Van  Braam,  the  latter 
being  Washington's  interpreter  on  his  mission  to  the  French  in 
the  latter  part  of  1753.  About  fifteen  days  later,  he  was  joined 
by  Captain  Stephen  with  a  company  of  men.  On  April  20th, 
Washington's  forces  reached  Old  Town,  Maryland  and  received 
information  of  the  surrender  of  Ensign  Ward  at  the  Forks  of  the 
Ohio.  On  April  22nd,  Washington  reached  Will's  Creek,  where 
he  met  Ward  and  learned  the  details  of  his  surrender.  On  April 
23d,  a  council  of  war  was  held  at  Will's  Creek,  at  which  it  was 
agreed  that  it  would  be  impossible  to  march  to  the  Forks  of  the 
Ohio  without  reinforcements,  but  that  it  would  be  proper  to 
advance  as  far  as  Redstone  Creek,  on  the  Monongahela,  about 
thirty-seven  miles  this  side  of  the  fort  [Fort  Duquesne],  and  there 
to  raise  a  fortification,  "clearing  a  road  wide  enough  to  pass  with 


OPENING  OF  THE  FRENCH  AND  INDIAN  WAR  155 

all  our  artillery  and  baggage,  and  there  to  await  for  fresh  orders." 
At  Redstone  [Brownsville,  Fayette  County,  Pa.],  a  storehouse 
had  been  erected,  as  we  have  already  seen,  by  Captain  William 
Trent  when  on  his  way  to  the  Forks  of  the  Ohio.  Here  Washing- 
ton's cannon  and  ammunition  could  be  stored  until  reinforce- 
ments should  arrive.  From  Will's  Creek,  Washington  sent  En- 
sign Ward  to  report  to  Governor  Dinwiddie  and  a  runner  to 
notify  Tanacharison,  the  Half  King,  of  his  intention  to  advance 
to  Redstone  with  his  force  of  one  hundred  and  fifty  men. 

Let  us  now  follow  Washington  as  he  advances  into  Pennsyl- 
vania over  the  Nemacolin  Indian  Trail,  in  the  first  military 
campaign  of  his  illustrious  career.  On  April  25th,  he  sent  a  de- 
tachment of  sixty  men  to  open  the  road  towards  Redstone,  which 
detachment  was  joined  by  the  main  body  on  May  1st.  On  May 
9th,  Washington's  forces  reached  the  Little  Crossings  (Grants- 
ville.Md.),  having  crossed  over  Will's  Mountain,  Dan's  Mountain, 
Big  Savage  Mountain,  Little  Savage  Mountain  and  Meadow 
Mountain.  On  May  11th,  Washington  sent  out  a  scouting  party 
from  the  Little  Crossings,  in  command  of  Captain  Stephen  and 
Ensign  Peyronie,  with  instructions  to  advance  along  the  line  of 
march  as  far  as  Gist's  Plantation  (Mount  Braddock,  Fayette 
County)  in  an  effort  to  discover  scouting  parties  of  the  French. 
On  May  12th,  Washington's  forces  left  the  Little  Crossings, 
fording  the  Castleman  River,  and,  on  the  same  day,  the  com- 
mander received  word  that  Colonel  Fry  was  at  Winchester, 
Virginia,  with  about  one  hundred  and  fifty  men,  and  would  join 
him  in  a  few  days;  also  that  Colonel  Innis  would  soon  join  him 
with  three  hundred  and  fifty  men.  On  May  16th,  two  traders, 
fleeing  from  the  French,  who  had  been  seen  near  Gist's  Plantation, 
joined  Washington's  forces,  while,  on  May  17th,  Ensign  Ward 
returned  from  Williamsburg,  Virginia,  with  the  word  that  Captain 
Mackay,  with  an  Independent  Company  of  one  hundred  and 
fifty  men,  was  on  his  way  to  join  the  forces  of  the  future  Father 
of  his  Country. 

On  May  18th,  Washington  and  his  troops  reached  the  Great 
Crossings  of  the  Youghiogheny,  at  Somerfield,  Somerset  County, 
Pennsylvania.  Here  they  were  obliged  to  remain  several  days 
on  account  of  the  swollen  condition  of  the  river.  Washington  had 
been  told  by  the  two  traders,  above  mentioned,  that  it  was  not 
practicable  to  open  a  road  to  Redstone.  Therefore,  while  at  the 
Great  Crossings,  he  determined  to  examine  the  Youghiogheny  to 
ascertain  whether  or  not  guns  and  baggage  could  be  transported 


156  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

down  this  stream;  and,  on  May  20th,  with  four  white  men  and 
an  Indian,  he  went  down  the  river  in  a  canoe  as  far  as  Ohiopyle 
Falls,  in  Fayette  County,  and  found  the  stream  too  rocky  and 
rapid  for  navigation.  On  May  21st,  he  returned  to  Turkey  Foot 
(Confluence,  Somerset  County),  where  he  seems  to  have  had  an 
intention  of  building  a  fort.  From  Turkey  Foot,  Washington 
returned  to  his  camp  at  the  Great  Crossings,  from  which  place 
he  led  his  forces  to  the  Great  Meadows,  situated  along  the  Na- 
tional Pike,  a  few  miles  east  of  the  Summit,  in  Fayette  County, 
arriving  there  on  the  afternoon  of  May  24th.  "I  hurried  to  this 
place,"  says  Washington,  "as  a  convenient  spot.  We  have,  with 
nature's  assistance,  made  a  good  entrenchment,  and  by  clearing 
the  bushes  out  of  the  meadows,  prepared  a  charming  field  for  an 
encounter."  Also,  on  May  24th,  two  Indian  runners  came  to 
Washington  from  the  Ohio,  with  a  message  from  Tanacharison, 
informing  him  that  the  French  had  marched  from  Fort  Duquesne 
to  meet  the  Virginians  and  that  Tanacharison  would  soon  join 
him  with  other  Indian  chiefs  from  the  Ohio  region. 

Also,  on  the  afternoon  of  May  24th,  a  trader  came  to  the  Great 
Meadows  with  the  information  that  he  had  been  at  Gist's  Planta- 
tion the  evening  before,  had  seen  two  Frenchmen  there,  and  had 
heard  that  French  troops  were  near  Stewart's  Crossing,  now 
Connellsville,  Fayette  County.  The  next  day,  Washington  sent 
out  several  scouting  parties  from  the  Great  Meadows  to  examine 
the  woods,  the  road  leading  to  Gist's  Plantation  and  the  sur- 
rounding region,  in  an  effort  to  locate  the  French  force.  The 
scouts  returned  the  same  evening  without  having  located  the 
French. 

Christopher  Gist  visited  Washington's  camp  at  the  Great 
Meadows  early  in  the  morning  of  May  27th,  coming  from  his 
plantation  at  Mount  Braddock,  thirteen  miles  distant,  and  re- 
porting that  on  May  26th,  M.  La  Force,  with  fifty  French  soldiers 
had  been  at  his  plantation  the  day  before,  and  that  on  his  way  to 
Washington's  camp,  he  had  seen  the  tracks  of  the  same  party  only 
five  miles  from  the  encampment  at  the  Great  Meadows.  Tan- 
acharison, with  a  number  of  his  warriors  was  but  six  miles  from 
the  Great  Meadows,  and  a  little  after  eight  o'clock  on  the  night 
of  the  same  day,  May  27th,  he  sent  Washington  intelligence  that 
he  had  seen  the  tracks  of  Frenchmen,  and  had  traced  them  to  an 
obscure  retreat.  Washington  feared  that  this  might  be  a  strata- 
gem of  the  French  for  attacking  his  camp,  and  so,  placing  his 
ammunition  in  a  place  of  safety  and  leaving  a  strong  guard  to 


OPENING  OF  THE  FRENCH  AND  INDIAN  WAR  157 

protect  it,  he  set  out  before  ten  o'clock  with  a  band  of  soldiers, 
and  reached  Tanacharison's  camp  a  little  before  sunrise,  march- 
ing through  a  heavy  rain,  a  night  of  intense  darkness  and  the 
obstacles  offered  by  an  almost  impenetrable  forest.  In  a  letter 
to  Governor  Dinwiddle,  he  says:  "We  were  frequently  tumbled 
over  one  another,  and  often  so  lost  that  fifteen  or  twenty  minutes' 
search  would  not  find  the  path  again." 

Just  a  word,  at  this  point,  as  to  the  number  of  soldiers  Wash- 
ington had  with  him  on  this  night  march  through  the  forest. 
Most  historians  have  placed  the  number  as  forty,  but  Washing- 
ton's notes  indicate  that  he  left  forty  soldiers  to  guard  the  camp 
at  the  Great  Meadows  and  took  the  rest  of  his  force  with  him. 
It  will  be  recalled  that  his  whole  force,  at  that  time,  consisted 
of  one  hundred  and  fifty  men. 

Tanacharison  Helps  Washington  Fight  First 
Battle  of  His  Career 

At  early  dawn  (May  28th),  Washington  held  a  council  with 
Tanacharison  at  the  latter's  camp,  which  was  near  a  spring,  now 
known  as  Washington's  Spring,  about  two  miles  north  of  the 
Summit  on  the  old  National  Pike,  near  Uniontown;  and  it  was 
agreed  at  this  council  to  unite  in  an  attack  upon  the  French, 
Washington's  forces  to  be  on  the  right  and  Tanacharison's  war- 
riors on  the  left.  The  French  were  soon  traced  to  an  almost  in- 
accessible rocky  glen  in  the  Allegheny  Mountains,  about  three 
miles  north  of  the  Summit.  The  forces  of  Washington  and  Tan- 
acharison advanced  until  they  came  so  near  as  to  be  discovered 
by  the  French,  who  instantly  ran  to  their  arms.  The  firing  con- 
tinued on  both  sides  for  about  fifteen  minutes,  when  the  French 
were  defeated  with  the  loss  of  their  whole  party,  ten  of  whom 
(some  authorities  say  twelve),  including  their  commander,  M.  de 
Jumonville,  were  killed,  one  wounded,  and  twenty-one  taken 
prisoners.  Of  the  prisoners,  the  two  most  important  were  an 
officer  named  Drouillon,  and  the  redoubtable  LaForce.  The 
prisoners  were  marched  to  the  Great  Meadows,  and  from  there 
sent  over  the  mountains  to  Virginia.  Of  Washington's  party, 
only  one  was  killed,  and  two  or  three  were  wounded.  Tanachari- 
son's warriors  sustained  no  loss,  as  the  fire  of  the  French  was 
aimed  exclusively  at  Washington  and  his  soldiers. 

It  is  said  that  Washington  fired  the  first  shot  in  this  skirmish, 
the  opening  conflict  of  the  French  and  Indian  War.    Jumonville 


158  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

was  buried  where  he  fell,  and  a  tablet  marks  the  spot  where  his 
remains  lie.  The  warriors  of  Tanacharison  and  Scarouady 
scalped  the  dead  Frenchmen,  and  sent  their  scalps  and  a  string  of 
black  wampum  to  the  tribes  on  the  Ohio,  with  the  request  that 
they  take  up  arms  against  the  French.  The  scene  of  this  en- 
counter, the  first  battle  of  Washington's  illustrious  career  and  an 
event  that  changed  the  course  of  modern  history,  is  almost  as  wild 
and  primitive  as  it  was  on  that  fateful  morning  of  the  28th  day  of 
May,  1754. 

At  a  council  held  at  Philadelphia  on  December  19th,  1754,  be- 
tween Governor  Morris  of  Pennsylvania,  and  Scarouady,  Jagrea, 
a  Mowhawk,  and  Aroas,  a  Seneca,  the  said  Scarouady  gave  the 
following  account  of  events  leading  up  to  the  fight  with  Jumon- 
ville  and  the  part  that  the  Indian  allies  took  in  the  same: 

"This  belt  [holding  up  a  belt  of  wampum]  was  sent  by  the 
Governor  of  Virginia  and  delivered  by  Captain  Trent.  You  see 
in  it  the  representation  of  an  hatchet.  It  was  an  invitation  to  us 
to  join  with  and  assist  our  brethren  to  repel  the  French  from  the 
Ohio.  At  the  time  it  was  given,  there  were  but  four  or  five  of  us, 
and  we  were  all  that  knew  any  thing  about  the  matter;  when  we 
got  it,  we  put  it  into  a  private  pocket  on  the  inside  of  our  garment. 
It  lay  next  to  our  breasts. 

"As  we  were  on  the  road  going  to  Council  with  our  brethren,  a 
company  of  French,  in  number  thirty-one,  overtook  us  and  desired 
us  to  go  and  council  with  them ;  and  when  we  refused,  they  pulled 
us  by  the  arm  and  almost  stripped  the  chain  of  covenant  from  off 
it,  but  still  I  would  suffer  none  to  go  with  them.  We  thought  to 
have  got  before  them,  but  they  passed  us;  and  when  we  saw  they 
endeavored  to  break  the  chain  of  friendship,  I  pulled  this  belt  out 
of  my  pocket  and  looked  at  it  and  saw  there  this  hatchet,  and  then 
went  and  told  Colonel  Washington  of  these  thirty-one  French 
Men,  and  we  and  a  few  of  our  brothers  fought  with  them.  Ten 
were  killed,  and  twenty-one  were  taken  alive  whom  we  delivered 
to  Colonel  Washington,  telling  him  that  we  had  blooded  the  edge 
of  his  hatchet  a  little." 

John  Davidson,  the  Indian  trader,  acted  as  interpreter,  at  the 
above  council.  He  was  in  the  action,  and  gave  Governor  Morris 
the  following  account  of  the  same : 

"There  were  but  eight  Indians,  who  did  most  of  the  execution 
that  was  done.  Colonel  Washington  and  the  Half  King  [Tana- 
charison] differed  much  in  judgment,  and  on  the  Colonel's  re- 
fusing to  take  his  advice,  the  English  and  Indians  separated. 


OPENING  OF  THE  FRENCH  AND  INDIAN  WAR  159 

After  which  the  Indians  discovered  the  French  in  an  hollow  and 
hid  themselves,  lying  on  their  bellies  behind  a  hill ;  afterwards  they 
discovered  Colonel  Washington  on  the  opposite  side  of  the  hollow 
in  the  gray  of  the  morning,  and  when  the  English  fired,  which 
they  did  in  great  confusion,  the  Indians  came  out  of  their  cover 
and  closed  with  the  French  and  killed  them  with  their  toma- 
hawks, on  which  the  French  surrendered." 

In  writing  to  his  brother,  John  Augustine,  Washington,  refer- 
ring to  the  engagement  with  Jumonville  said: 

"I  have  heard  the  bullets  whistle,  and  believe  me,  there  is 
something  charming  in  the  sound." 

This  remark  was  reported  later  to  George  the  Second,  King  of 
England,  who  commented:  "He  would  not  say  so  if  he  had  been 
used  to  hearing  many. 

Washington  Gives  Tanacharison  an  English  Name 

Two  days  after  the  death  of  Jumonville,  Colonel  Fry  died  at 
the  camp  at  Will's  Creek  on  his  way  to  join  the  army,  and  the 
chief  command  now  devolved  upon  Colonel  Washington.  Wash- 
ington immediately  commenced  enlarging  the  intrenchment  at 
the  Great  Meadows,  and  erecting  palisades,  anticipating  an  at- 
tack from  the  French.  The  palisaded  fort  at  the  Great  Meadows 
having  been  completed,  Washington's  forces  were  augmented  to 
three  hundred  by  the  arrival  from  Will's  Creek  of  the  forces  which 
had  been  under  Colonel  Fry.  With  these  was  the  surgeon  of  the 
regiment.  Dr.  James  Craik,  a  Scotchman  by  birth,  who  was 
destined  to  be  a  faithful  friend  of  Washington  throughout  the 
remainder  of  his  life,  and  was  present  at  his  bedside,  when  he 
closed  his  eyes  in  death  within  the  hallowed  walls  of  his  beloved 
Mount  Vernon. 

On  the  9th  of  June,  Washington's  early  instructor.  Adjutant 
Muse,  George  Croghan  and  Andrew  Montour,  then  Provincial 
Captain,  arrived  at  the  Great  Meadows  with  reinforcements, 
powder  and  ball.  Adjutant  Muse  brought  with  him  a  belt  of 
wampum,  and  a  speech  from  Governor  Dinwiddle  to  Tanachari- 
son, with  medals  and  presents  for  the  Indians  under  his  com- 
mand. Says  Washington  Irving  in  his  classic  "Life  of  Washing- 
ton " :  '  'They  were  distributed  with  that  grand  ceremonial  so  dear 
to  the  Red  Man.  The  chiefs  assembled,  painted  and  decorated 
in  all  their  savage  finery.  Washington  wore  a  medal  sent  to  him 
by  the  Governor  for  such  occasions.    The  wampum  and  speech 


160  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

having  been  delivered,  he  advanced,  and,  with  all  due  solemnity, 
decorated  the  chiefs  and  the  warriors  with  the  medals,  which  they 
were  to  wear  in  remembrance  of  their  father,  the  King  of  Eng- 
land." Among  the  warriors  thus  decorated,  was  Canachquasy, 
the  son  of  old  Queen  Allaquippa,  who,  with  her  son,  had  arrived 
at  the  Great  Meadows  on  June  1st.  Upon  his  decoration 
Canachquasy  was  given  the  English  name  of  Lord  Fairfax.  Tana- 
charison  was  given  the  English  name  of  Dinwiddle  on  this  occa- 
sion, and  returned  the  compliment  by  giving  Washington  the 
Indian  name  of  Connotaucarius. 

On  the  10th  day  of  June,  Washington  wrote  Governor  Dinwid- 
dle from  the  camp  at  the  Great  Meadows,  concerning  the  decora- 
tion of  Canachquasy,  as  follows: 

"Queen  Allaquippa  desired  that  her  son,  who  was  really  a  great 
warrior,  might  be  taken  into  Council,  as  she  was  declining  and 
unfit  for  business;  and  that  he  should  have  an  English  name  given 
him.  I  therefore  called  the  Indians  together  by  the  advice  of  the 
Half-King,  presented  one  of  the  medals,  and  desired  him  to  wear 
it  in  remembrance  of  his  great  father,  the  King  of  England ;  and 
called  him  by  the  name  of  Colonel  Fairfax,  which  he  was  told 
signified  'the  First  in  Council.'    This  gave  him  great  pleasure." 

At  the  end  of  the  ceremonies  of  giving  English  names  to  Tana- 
charison  and  Canachquasy,  Washington  read  the  morning  service 
of  the  Episcopal  Church.  Dr.  James  Craik,  who  was  present, 
said,  in  a  letter  home,  that  the  Indians  "believed  he  was  making 
magic." 

Washington  Advances  to  Gist's  Plantation 

On  the  10th  of  June,  there  was  great  agitation  in  the  camp  at 
the  Great  Meadows  over  the  report  that  a  party  of  ninety  French- 
men were  approaching,  which  report  was  later  found  to  be  in- 
correct. On  the  same  day,  Captain  Mackay  of  the  Royal  Army, 
in  command  of  an  independent  company  of  one  hundred  riflemen 
from  South  Carolina,  arrived  at  the  Great  Meadows,  increasing 
Washington's  forces  to  about  four  hundred  men.  The  arrival  of 
these  forces  encouraged  Washington.  He  now  hoped  to  capture 
Fort  Duquesne,  and  selected  Mount  Braddock  as  his  battle 
ground.  Leaving  one  company  under  Captain  Mackay  to  guard 
the  fort,  Washington  pushed  on  over  the  Laurel  Hill  as  far  as 
Christopher  Gist's  Plantation  at  Mount  Braddock,  near  Connells- 
ville,  Fayette  County.  So  difficult  was  the  passage  over  Laurel 
Hill   that  it  took  approximately  two  weeks  for  Washington's 


OPENING  OF  THE  FRENCH  AND  INDIAN  WAR  161 

forces  to  reach  Gist's  plantation  from  Great  Meadows,  a  distance 
of  thirteen  miles.  Washington's  Indian  allies  Tanacharison,  Sca- 
rouady  and  others,  refused  to  accompany  him  as  far  as  Gist's,  and 
returned  to  the  Great  Meadows.  The  trouble  was  that  Washing- 
ton and  Tanacharison  could  not  agree  as  to  the  method  of  con- 
ducting the  campaign.  On  the  27th  of  June,  Washington  had  sent 
a  party  of  seventy  men  under  Captain  Lewis  to  clear  a  road  from 
Gist's  to  the  mouth  of  the  Redstone  (Brownsville),  and  another 
party  under  Captain  Poison  was,  on  the  same  day,  sent  ahead  to 
reconnoiter. 

While  these  movements  of  Washington's  forces  were  taking 
place,  a  force  of  five  hundred  French  and  some  Indians,  after- 
wards augmented  to  about  four  hundred,  left  Fort  Duquesne  on 
the  28th  of  June  to  attack  Washington,  the  French  being  com- 
manded by  M.  DeVilliers,  a  half-brother  of  Jumonville,  who  it  is 
said,  sought  the  command  from  Contrecoeur  as  a  special  favor 
that  he  might  avenge  his  half-brother's  "assassination."  This 
force  went  up  the  Monongahela  in  large  canoes,  and  on  the  30th 
of  June,  reached  the  mouth  of  Redstone,  and  encamped  on  the 
rising  ground  about  half  a  mile  from  the  stockade,  which,  it  will 
be  recalled.  Captain  Trent  had  erected  during  the  preceding 
winter  as  a  storehouse  for  the  Ohio  Company.  M.  DeVilliers 
described  it  as  "a  sort  of  fort  built  of  logs,  one  upon  another,  well 
notched  in,  about  thirty  feet  long  and  twenty  feet  wide." 

While  at  the  mouth  of  the  Redstone,  M.  DeVilliers  learned 
that  Washington's  forces  were  entrenching  themselves  at  Gist's 
plantation.  He  thereupon  disencumbered  himself  of  all  his  heavy 
stores,  and  leaving  a  sergeant  and  a  few  men  to  guard  the  boats, 
pushed  on  in  the  night,  cheered  by  the  hope  that  he  was  about  to 
capture  the  forces  of  Washington.  Arriving  at  Gist's  Plantation 
in  the  early  morning  of  July  2nd,  he  saw  the  intrenchments  which 
Washington  had  there  begun  to  erect,  at  once  invested  them,  and 
fired  a  general  volley.  No  response  came  from  the  intrenchments ; 
for  the  prey  had  escaped.  However,  at  Mr.  Gist's  house,  some 
Indians  with  the  French  captured  Elizabeth  Williams  and  three 
of  James  Lowrey's  traders,  named  Andrew  McBriar,  John  Ken- 
nedy and  Nehemiah  Stevens.  (Pa.  Col.  Rec.  Vol.  6,  pages  142- 
143.)  M.  DeVilliers  was  then  about  to  retrace  his  steps,  when  a 
deserter  named  Barnabas  Devan,  coming  from  the  Great  Mea- 
dows, disclosed  to  him  the  whereabouts  and  the  half-famished 
condition  of  Washington's  forces.  Having  made  a  prisoner  of  the 
deserter  with  a  promise  to  reward  or  hang  him  after  proving  his 


162  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

story  true  or  untrue,  M.  DeVilliers  continued  the  pursuit.  While 
he  is  pursuing  Washington,  we  will  relate  how  the  latter's  forces 
escaped  capture. 

At  Gist's  Plantation,  on  June  28th,  Washington  held  a  council 
of  war,  upon  receipt  of  intelligence  that  the  French  in  large  num- 
bers, accompanied  by  many  Indians,  were  marching  against  him. 
At  this  council,  it  was  resolved  to  send  a  message  to  Captain 
Mackay,  who  was  then  at  the  Great  Meadows,  desiring  him  to 
join  Washington  at  once,  and  also  to  call  in  Captain  Lewis  and 
Captain  Poison,  who,  as  we  have  seen,  had  been  sent  forward  to 
cut  the  road  from  Gist's  to  Redstone,  and  to  reconnoiter.  Captain 
Mackay  and  his  company  arrived  on  the  evening  of  the  28th,  and 
the  foraging  parties  on  the  morning  of  the  29th,  when  a  second 
council  of  war  was  held,  and  it  was  decided  to  retreat  as  speedily  as 
possible.  In  order  to  expedite  the  retreat  to  the  Great  Meadows, 
Washington  impressed  the  pack-horses  of  George  Croghan,  who 
had  been  furnishing  flour  and  ammunition  for  the  Virginians. 

Washington  Surrenders  at  Fort  Necessity 

The  troops,  with  great  difificulty,  succeeded  in  retreating  to 
the  Great  Meadows.  Here  they  halted  on  July  1st.  The  suffer- 
ing among  Washington's  forces  was  great.  For  eight  days  they 
had  no  bread,  and  had  taken  little  of  any  other  food.  It  was  not 
the  intention  of  Washington  at  first  to  halt  at  this  place,  but  his 
men  had  become  so  fatigued  from  great  labor  and  hunger  that 
they  could  draw  the  swivels  no  further.  Here,  then,  it  was  re- 
solved to  make  a  stand.  Trees  were  felled,  and  a  log  breastwork 
was  raised  at  the  fort,  in  order  to  strengthen  it  in  the  best  manner 
that  the  circumstances  would  permit.  Washington  now  named 
the  stockade  "Fort  Necessity"  from  the  circumstances  attending 
its  erection.  At  this  critical  juncture,  many  of  Washington's 
Indian  allies,  under  Tanacharison,  deserted  him,  being  dis- 
heartened at  the  scant  preparations  of  defense  against  the  superior 
force,  and  offended  at  being  subject  to  military  command.  On 
July  2nd,  Washington  received  information  that  the  French  were 
at  Gist's  Plantation. 

Early  on  the  morning  of  July  3rd  an  alarm  was  received  from 
a  sentinel,  who  had  been  wounded  by  the  enemy,  and,  at  nine 
o'clock,  word  was  received  that  the  whole  body  of  the  French  and 
Indian  allies  amounting,  as  some  authorities  say,  to  nine  hundred 
men,  was  only  four  miles  off.     Before  noon,  distant  firing  was 


OPENING  OF  THE  FRENCH  AND  INDIAN  WAR  163 

heard,  and  the  enemy  reached  a  woods  about  a  third  of  a  mile 
from  the  fort.  Washington  had  drawn  his  men  up  on  the  open 
and  level  ground  outside  the  trenches,  and  waited  for  the  attack, 
which  he  thought  would  be  as  soon  as  the  enemy  emerged  from 
the  woods ;  and  he  ordered  his  troops  to  reserve  their  fire  until  they 
should  be  near  enough  to  do  execution.  The  French  did  not  in- 
cline to  leave  the  woods  and  to  attack  the  fort  by  assault.  Wash- 
ington then  drew  his  men  back  within  the  trenches,  and  gave 
them  orders  to  fire  at  their  discretion,  as  suitable  opportunities 
might  present  themselves.  The  enemy  remained  on  the  side  of 
the  rising  ground  next  to  the  fort,  and  were  sheltered  by  the  trees. 
They  kept  up  a  brisk  fire  of  musketry,  but  never  appeared  in 
open  view.  In  the  meantime,  rain  was  falling  in  torrents,  the 
trenches  were  filled  with  water,  and  many  of  the  arms  of  Wash- 
ington's men  were  out  of  order.  Until  eight  o'clock  at  night — 
the  rain  falling  without  intermission — both  parties  kept  up  a 
desultory  fire,  the  action  having  started  at  about  eleven  o'clock 
in  the  morning.  By  that  time,  the  French  had  killed  all  the 
horses  and  cattle  at  the  fort. 

At  eight  o'clock  at  night,  the  French  requested  a  parley,  but 
Washington,  suspecting  this  to  be  a  feint  to  procure  the  admission 
of  an  officer  into  the  fort  to  discover  his  condition,  declined.  They 
repeated  their  request  with  the  additional  request  than  an  officer 
might  be  sent  to  them,  they  guaranteeing  his  safety.  Washington 
then  sent  Captain  Jacob  Van  Braam,  the  only  person  under  his 
command  who  understood  the  French  language,  with  the  excep- 
tion of  Chevalier  de  Peyrouny,  an  Ensign  in  the  Virginia  regi- 
ment, who  was  dangerously  wounded.  Van  Braam  returned  and 
brought  with  him  from  M.  DeVilliers,  the  French  commander, 
the  proposed  articles  of  capitulation.  Villiers  was  a  half-brother 
of  the  ill-fated  Jumonville.  Owing  to  the  overpowering  number 
of  the  enemy,  Washington  decided  to  come  to  terms.  After  a 
notification  of  the  proposed  articles,  he  consented  to  leave  the 
fort  the  next  morning,  July  4,  1754,  but  was  to  leave  it  with  the 
honors  of  war,  and  with  the  understanding  that  he  should  sur- 
render nothing  but  the  artillery. 

French  Accuse  Washington  of  Having 
Assassinated  Jumonville 

Considerable  dissatisfaction  was  expressed  with  regard  to 
several  of  the  articles  of  capitulation  when  they  were  made  public. 


164  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

One  of  these  was  an  article,  by  consenting  to  which  Washington 
virtually  admitted  that  Jumonville  had  been  "assassinated"  in 
the  action  of  May  28th.  Another  was  an  article,  by  consenting 
to  which,  Washington  virtually  admitted  the  validity  of  the 
French  claim  to  the  Ohio  Valley.  M.  De  Villiers,  the  com- 
mandant of  the  French  forces,  in  his  account  of  the  march  from 
Fort  Duquesne  and  the  affair  at  the  Great  Meadows  said,  "We 
made  the  English  consent  to  sign  that  they  had  assassinated  my 
brother  in  his  camp."  A  copy  of  the  capitulation  was  subse- 
quently laid  before  the  House  of  Burgesses  of  Virginia,  with  ex- 
planations. The  conduct  of  Washington  and  his  officers  was  pro- 
perly appreciated,  and  they  received  a  vote  of  thanks  for  their 
gallant  defense  of  their  country.  However,  from  this  vote  of 
thanks,  two  officers  were  excepted — Major  Muse,  who  was 
charged  with  cowardice,  and  Captain  Jacob  VanBraam,  who  was 
accused  of  treachery  in  purposely  misinterpreting  the  articles  of 
capitulation.  The  truth  is  that  Washington  had  been  greatly 
deceived  by  VanBraam,  through  either  ignorance  or  design.  An 
officer  of  his  regiment,  who  was  present  at  the  reading  and  signing 
of  the  articles  of  capitulation,  wrote  a  letter  to  a  friend,  in  which 
he  discusses  the  true  intent  and  meaning  of  the  articles  and  of 
their  bungling  translation  by  VanBraam,  as  follows: 

"When  Mr.  VanBraam  returned  with  the  French  proposals,  we 
were  obliged  to  take  the  sense  of  them  from  his  mouth;  it  rained 
so  hard  that  he  could  not  give  us  a  written  translation  of  them; 
we  could  scarcely  keep  the  candle  lighted  to  read  them  by;  and 
every  officer  there  is  ready  to  declare  that  there  was  no  such  word 
as  'assassination'  mentioned.  The  terms  expressed  were  'the 
death  of  Jumonville.'  If  it  had  been  mentioned,  we  would  by  all 
means  have  had  it  altered,  as  the  French,  during  the  course  of 
the  interview,  seemed  very  condescending  and  desirous  to  bring 
things  to  a  conclusion ;  and,  upon  our  insisting,  altered  the  articles 
relating  to  the  stores  and  ammunition,  which  they  wanted  to  de- 
tain; and  that  of  the  cannon,  which  they  agreed  to  have  'de- 
stroyed,' instead  of  'reserved  for  their  use.' 

"Another  article,  which  appears  to  our  disadvantage,  is  that 
whereby  we  oblige  ourselves  not  to  attempt  an  establishment  be- 
yond the  mountains.  This  was  translated  to  us,  not  'to  attempt' 
buildings  or  'improvements  on  the  lands  of  his  most  Christian 
Majesty.'  This  we  never  intended,  as  we  denied  he  had  any 
there,  and  therefore  thought  it  needless  to  dispute  this  point. 

"The  last  article,  which  relates  to  the  hostages,  is  quite  dif- 


OPENING  OF  THE  FRENCH  AND  INDIAN  WAR  165 

ferent  from  the  translation  of  it  given  to  us.  It  is  mentioned  'for 
the  security  of  the  performance  of  this  treaty,'  as  well  as  for  the 
return  of  the  prisoners.  There  was  never  such  an  intention  on  our 
side,  or  mention  of  it  made  on  theirs,  by  our  interpreter.  Thus,  by 
the  evil  intention  or  negligence  of  VanBraam,  our  conduct  is 
scrutinized  by  a  busy  world,  fond  of  criticizing  the  proceedings  of 
others,  without  considering  circumstances,  or  giving  just  atten- 
tion to  reasons  which  might  be  offered  to  obviate  their  censures. 

"VanBraam  was  a  Dutchman,  and  had  but  an  imperfect 
knowledge  of  either  the  French  or  English  language.  How  far  his 
ignorance  should  be  taken  as  an  apology  for  his  blunders,  is  uncer- 
tain. Although  he  had  proved  himself  a  good  officer,  yet  there 
were  other  circumstances,  which  brought  his  fidelity  in  question. 
Governor  Dinwiddie,  in  giving  an  account  of  this  affair  to  Lord 
Albermarle  says:  'In  the  capitulation  they  made  use  of  the  word 
'assassination,'  but  Washington,  not  understanding  French,  was 
deceived  by  the  interpreter,  who  was  a  paltroon,  and  though  an 
officer  with  us,  they  say  he  has  joined  the  French." 

Also,  Washington  expressed  himself  on  Van  Braam's  transla- 
tion, as  follows: 

"That  we  were  willfully  or  ignorantly  deceived  by  out  inter- 
preter in  regard  to  the  word  'assassination,'  I  do  aver  and  will  to 
my  dying  moment;  so  will  every  officer  who  was  present.  The  in- 
terpreter was  a  Dutchman  little  acquainted  with  the  English 
tongue,  and  therefore  might  not  advert  to  the  tone  and  meaning 
of  the  word  in  English ;  but  whatever  his  motives  were  for  so  doing, 
certain  it  is  he  called  it  the  'death'  or  the  'loss'  of  the  Sieur  Jumon- 
ville.  So  we  received  and  so  we  understood  it  until,  to  our  great 
surprise  and  mortification,  we  found  it  otherwise  in  a  literal  trans- 
lation." 

Washington  Marches  Out  With  Honors  of  War 

On  the  morning  of  July  4th,  Washington  and  his  forces  marched 
out  of  the  Fort  with  the  honors  of  war,  taking  with  them  their 
regimental  colors,  but  leaving  behind  a  large  flag,  too  cumberous 
to  be  transported.  His  forces  set  out  for  Will's  Creek,  but  had 
scarcely  left  the  Great  Meadows  when  they  encountered  one 
hundred  Indian  allies  of  the  French,  who,  in  defiance  of  the  terms 
of  capitulation,  began  plundering  the  baggage,  and  committing 
other  irregularities.  Seeing  that  the  French  did  not  or  could  not 
prevent  their  Indian  allies,  Washington's  men  destroyed  their 


166  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

powder  and  other  stores,  including  even  their  private  baggage,  to 
prevent  its  falling  into  the  hands  of  the  Indians.  M.  DeVilliers 
sent  a  detachment  to  take  possession  of  the  fort  as  soon  as  Wash- 
ington's forces  defiled  therefrom.  Washington's  regiment  left 
twelve  dead  on  the  ground,  and  the  number  left  by  Captain 
Mackay's  company  is  not  known.  DeVillier  said  that  the  number 
of  dead  excited  his  pity.  He  reported  that  the  "English  have  had 
70  or  80  men  killed  or  mortally  wounded,  and  many  others 
slightly,"  that  two  French-Canadians  were  killed  and  seventy 
wounded,  and  that  two  Indian  allies  of  the  French  were  wounded. 
(Pa.  Archives,  Sec.  Series,  Vol.  6,  pages  168-170.) 

Thus  ended  the  affair  at  the  Great  Meadows,  Washington's 
first  and  last  surrender.  On  reaching  Will's  Creek,  where  his 
half-famished  troops  found  ample  provisions  in  the  military 
magazine,  he  hastened  with  Captain  Mackay,  to  Governor  Din- 
widdle, at  Williamsburg,  whom  they  particularly  informed  of  the 
events  of  their  expedition.  Washington  soon  thereafter  resigned 
his  commission,  and  retired  to  private  life  at  Mount  Vernon.  His 
first  act,  after  relinquishing  his  command,  was  to  visit  his  mother, 
inquire  into  the  state  of  her  affairs,  and  look  after  the  welfare  of 
his  younger  brother  and  his  sister,  Betty.  He  continued  his  resi- 
dence at  Mount  Vernon  until  the  following  year,  when  he  again 
entered  the  service  of  Virginia  in  the  army  of  General  Braddock. 

DeVilliers'  Indian  allies  were  Nipissings  and  Algonquins  from 
Canada,  and  when  he  advanced  from  Gist's  Plantation  towards 
Fort  Necessity,  they  were  reluctant  to  accompany  him.  At  this 
point,  attention  is  called  to  the  fact  that  DeVilliers  had  two  rea- 
sons, both  unknown  to  Washington,  for  requesting  the  cessation 
of  hostilities,  which  led  to  Washington's  surrender.  One  was  the 
fact  that  the  Indian  allies  of  the  French  commander  intended  to 
leave  him  the  next  day,  which  would  have  reduced  his  force  to 
five  hundred  Frenchmen,  and  the  other  was  that  the  French  were 
almost  out  of  ammunition. 

Fearing  that  Washington  would  be  reinforced,  the  French  com- 
mander, after  destroying  Fort  Necessity,  the  cannon  and  a 
quantity  of  rum,  which  he  did  not  wish  to  fall  into  the  hands  of 
his  Indian  allies,  hastened  away  from  the  Great  Meadows.  On 
the  morning  of  the  5th  of  July,  he  arrived  at  Gist's  Plantation, 
where  his  forces  demolished  the  stockade  whVc\v  Washington  had 
erected.  All  the  houses  in  the  settlement  were  burned,  including 
one  which  had  been  built  in  1753  by  William  Stewart,  where 
Connellsville  now  stands.    On  July  6th,  DeVilliers'  forces  arrived 


OPENING  OF  THE  FRENCH  AND  INDIAN  WAR  167 

at  Redstone  (Brownsville),  where  they  burned  the  storehouse  or 
Hangard  which  Captain  Trent  had  erected  near  that  place  early 
in  1754.  On  July  7th,  they  arrived  at  Fort  Duquesne.  A  little 
later  they  rebuilt  Logstown  which  had  been  burned  by  Scarouady 
about  June  24th. 

Washington's  surrender  might  well  have  filled  the  English  with 
gloom,  says  Dr.  George  P.  Donehoo,  in  his  "Pennsylvania — A 
History:" 

"When  Washington's  force  marched  out  of  Fort  Necessity, 
carrying  the  British  flag  with  them,  the  flag  of  France  flew  over 
the  continent  from  the  waters  of  the  Potomac  and  Susquehanna 
to  the  Mississippi.  The  British  dominated  the  narrow  strip  along 
the  Atlantic,  and  that  was  all.  There  was  not  left  a  single  trading 
house  or  dwelling  place  of  the  English  west  of  the  blue  ridges  of 
mountains.  France  had  its  chain  of  forts  connecting  the  posses- 
sions in  Canada  with  the  Ohio  Valley,  and  it  was  only  a  question 
of  time  when  this  chain  would  be  completed  to  the  possessions  on 
the  Mississippi.  The  prospect  for  the  Anglo-Saxon  conquest  of 
the  continent  was  not  a  bright  one." 

Washington's  Love  for  the  Great  Meadows 

To  the  day  of  his  death,  Washington  loved  the  Great  Meadows. 
While  the  spot  on  which  Jumonville  was  slain  is  the  site  of  the 
first  skirmish  in  which  the  Revolutionary  General  was  engaged, 
the  Great  Meadows  is  the  the  site  of  his  first  real  battle.  Here 
he  erected  Fort  Necessity.  Here  he  valiantly  defended  the  fort 
against  overpowering  numbers  and  amid  the  drenching  rain. 
Here  he  occupied  a  position  against  which  the  heaviest  fire  of  the 
French  and  Indians  was  directed.  Here  he  saw  his  companions 
sink  in  death.  Here  he  was  compelled  to  surrender,  but  with 
honor.  It  was  the  memory  of  these  things  that  caused  the  Great 
Meadows  to  have  a  lasting  place  in  his  afi^ections.  In  1769,  he 
acquired  a  pre-emption  right  to  two  hundred  and  thirty-four 
acres  of  these  meadows,  including  the  site  of  the  fort.  Later  his 
title  was  confirmed  by  Pennsylvania.  He  referred  to  these  mea- 
dows in  his  will;  he  owned  them  at  the  time  of  his  death,  and  they 
were  sold  by  his  executors.  Throughout  our  country's  history  to 
the  last,  may  the  traveler  on  the  National  Pike  pause  amid  the 
mountains  of  Fayette  County  to  pay  homage  to  the  memory  of 
Washington  on  the  spot  where  he,  a  Virginia  youth,  received  his 
baptism  of  fire  and  blood. 


168  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

Captains  Van  Braam  and  Stobo 

According  to  the  terms  of  Washington's  capitulation,  Jacob 
Van  Braam  and  Robert  Stobo,  the  engineer  of  Fort  Necessity, 
were  given  up  as  hostages  to  the  French  until  the  British  should 
return  to  Fort  Duquesne  the  French  prisoners  taken  when  Jumon- 
ville  was  slain.  The  Governor  of  Virginia  refused  to  return  the 
French  prisoners,  and  Van  Braam  and  Stobo  were  then  taken  to 
Canada.  While  a  prisoner  at  Fort  Duquesne,  Stobo  wrote  two 
letters  to  the  Governor  of  Virginia,  which  were  entrusted  to  two 
Indians  friendly  to  the  British,  and  safely  delivered.  The  first 
letter,  written  on  July  28th,  1754,  and  sent  by  the  Indian,  Moses, 
advised  the  Governor  that  the  French  had  circulated  a  rumor 
among  the  Indians  at  and  in  the  vicinity  of  Fort  Duquesne,  that 
Scarouady  and  other  Indians  friendly  to  the  British  had  been 
killed  and  their  wives  and  children  delivered  to  the  Cherokees  and 
Catawbas  for  torture.  The  second  letter,  written  the  following 
day,  and  sent  by  Delaware  George,  contained  a  sketch  of  Fort 
Duquesne.  These  letters  were  carefully  kept,  and  delivered  to 
General  Braddock,  when  he  took  command  of  the  expedition 
against  Fort  Duquesne  the  following  year.  They  were  found 
among  his  effects  on  the  field  of  battle,  and  were  sent  to  Canada. 
Stobo,  who  was  then  a  prisoner  at  Quebec,  was  tried,  and  sen- 
tenced to  be  executed,  but  made  his  escape.  After  the  close  of 
the  French  and  Indian  War,  Van  Braam  lived  in  Wales  and  Eng- 
land until  the  outbreak  of  the  Revolution,  when,  much  against  his 
will,  it  seems,  he  entered  the  service  of  the  British  against  the 
Colonies.  After  the  close  of  the  Revolution,  Washington  received 
a  long  letter  from  his  former  fencing  master  and  interpreter, 
giving  an  account  of  his  experiences  after  the  surrender  at  Fort 
Necessity  and  stating  that  he  was  spending  his  declining  days  in 
France.  Here  this  interesting  character  disappears  from  history. 
(See  Stobo's  letters  in  Vol.  6  of  Colonial  Records  of  Pennsylvania, 
pages  141  and  161.) 

Croghan,  Montour  and  Gist 

At  this  point,  it  will  be  well  to  devote  a  few  paragraphs  to  three 
noted  characters  whom  we  have  met  a  number  of  times  thus  far 
in  this  history  and  who  assisted  Washington  in  his  campaign  of 
1754,  — George  Croghan,  Andrew  Montour  and  Christopher  Gist. 

Croghan  was  born  in  Ireland  and  educated  in  Dublin.  He  came 
to  America  somewhere  between  the  years  1740  and  1744.    He  en- 


OPENING  OF  THE  FRENCH  AND  INDIAN  WAR  169 

gaged  in  the  Indian  trade  and  appears  to  have  been  first  licensed 
as  an  Indian  trader  in  Pennsylvania,  in  1744.  In  1746,  he  was 
located  in  Silver  Spring  Township,  in  the  present  county  of  Cum- 
berland, a  few  miles  west  of  Harris'Ferry,  now  Harrisburg.  Dur- 
ing the  same  year,  he  was  made  a  counsellor  of  the  Six  Nations  at 
Onondaga,  according  to  his  sworn  statement;  and  in  March,  1749, 
he  was  appointed  by  the  Governor  and  Council  of  Pennsylvania 
one  of  the  justices  of  the  peace  in  Common  Pleas  for  Lancaster 
County. 

As  early  as  the  years  1746  and  1747,  he  had  gone  as  far  as  the 
southwestern  border  of  Lake  Erie  in  his  trading  expeditions.  In 
1748,  he  had  a  trading  house  at  Logstown,  which  was  made  the 
headquarters  of  Weiser  upon  his  visit  to  the  Indians  of  that  place, 
in  the  month  of  September,  1748.  He  had  also  branch  trading 
establishments  at  the  principal  Indian  towns  in  the  valleys  of  the 
Ohio  and  Allegheny,  one  being  on  the  northwestern  side  of  the 
Allegheny  River,  at  the  mouth  of  Pine  Creek,  five  or  six  miles 
above  the  forks  of  the  Ohio.  From  this  base  of  operations  and 
from  Logstown,  trading  routes  "spread  out  like  the  sticks  of  a 
fan."  One  of  these  routes  went  up  the  Allegheny  past  Venango, 
(Franklin),  where  Croghan  had  a  trading  house  and  competed  with 
John  Frazer,  a  Pennsylvania  trader  from  Paxtang,  who  for  some 
years,  had  traded  at  Venango,  maintaining  both  a  trading  house 
and  gunsmith  shop  until  he  was  driven  off  by  the  French,  as  has 
already  been  seen.  Croghan's  abilities  and  influence  among  the 
Indians  soon  attracted  the  attention  of  Conrad  Weiser,  who,  in 
1747,  recommended  him  to  the  Pennsylvania  Authorities,  and,  in 
this  way,  he  entered  the  service  of  the  Province. 

His  part  in  Washington's  campaign  consisted  in  furnishing  the 
Virginia  forces  with  flour  and  ammunition.  On  May  30th,  1754, 
he  contracted  with  Governor  Dinwiddle,  at  Winchester,  Virginia, 
to  transport  to  Redstone  ten  thousand  pounds  of  flour  by  means 
of  packhorses.  Much  of  the  powder  and  lead  used  by  Washing- 
ton at  Fort  Necessity  was  furnished  by  Croghan  and  Captain 
William  Trent,  who  was  his  partner  and  brother-in-law.  How- 
ever, Croghan  was  so  much  delayed  in  furnishing  flour  that,  as  we 
have  seen,  Washington's  forces  suffered  greatly  from  hunger  in 
the  latter  days  of  the  campaign. 

The  outbreak  of  the  French  and  Indian  War  ruined  Croghan's 
prosperous  trading  business.  He  was  brought  to  the  verge  of 
bankruptcy  and  threatened  with  imprisonment  for  debt.  Then 
the  Pennsylvania  Assembly  passed  an  act  giving  him  immunity 


170  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

from  arrest  for  ten  years,  in  order  that  the  Province  might  have 
the  benefit  of  his  services  and  influence  among  the  Indians.  To 
add  to  his  financial  troubles,  the  Irish  traders,  because  most  of 
them  were  Roman  Catholics,  fell  under  suspicion  of  acting  as 
spies  for  the  French,  and  Croghan  was  unjustly  suspicioned  by 
many  in  authority.  He  was  granted  a  captain's  commission  to 
command  the  Indian  allies  during  Braddock's  campaign,  and  was 
at  Braddock's  defeat. 

Early  in  1756,  Croghan  resigned  from  the  Pennsylvania  service 
and  went  to  New  York,  where  his  distant  relative,  Sir  William 
Johnson,  chose  him  deputy  Indian  agent,  and  appointed  him  to 
manage  the  Allegheny  and  Susquehanna  tribes.  From  this  time, 
he  was  engaged  for  several  years  in  important  dealings  with  the 
Western  Indians,  and  had  much  to  do  in  swaying  them  to  the 
British  interest  and  making  possible  the  success  of  General  Forbes, 
in  1758.  In  1763,  he  went  to  England  on  private  business,  and 
was  shipwrecked  upon  the  coast  of  France.  Upon  his  return  to 
America  in  1765,  he  was  dispatched  to  Illinois,  going  by  way  of 
the  Ohio  River,  and  was  taken  prisoner  near  the  mouth  of  the 
Wabash,  and  carried  to  the  Indian  towns  upon  that  river.  Here 
he  not  only  secured  his  own  release,  but  conducted  negotiations 
putting  an  end  to  Pontiac's  War.  He  also  took  part  in  the  Great 
Treaty  of  Fort  Stanwix  (Rome,  New  York),  in  1768,  and,  as  a 
reward,  was  given  a  grant  of  land  in  Cherry  Valley,  New  York. 
Shortly  prior  to  this,  however,  he  had  purchased  a  tract  on  the 
Allegheny,  about  four  miles  above  the  mouth  of  the  Monongahela, 
where  he  entertained  George  Washington  in  1770.  When  the 
Revolutionary  War  came  on,  it  seems  he  embarked  in  the  patriotic 
cause,  and  later  was  an  object  of  suspicion;  and  then  Penn- 
sylvania proclaimed  him  a  public  enemy,  and  his  place  as  Indian 
agent  was  conferred  upon  Colonel  George  Morgan.  He  continued, 
however,  to  reside  in  Pennsylvania — the  scene  of  his  early  activ- 
ities and  the  Colony  which  he  rendered  such  signal  service — and 
died  at  Passayunk  on  August  31,  1782.  His  funeral  was  con- 
ducted at  the  Episcopal  Church  of  St.  Peter's  in  Philadelphia, 
but  the  place  of  his  burial  remains  unknown. 

Croghan's  Mohawk  daughter  became  the  third  wife  of  the 
celebrated  Mohawk  Chief,  Joseph  Brant. 

Andrew  Montour,  the  "Half  Indian,"  whose  Indian  name  was 
Sattelihu,  was  the  eldest  and  most  noted  of  the  children  of  Madam 
Montour.  He  is  one  of  the  most  picturesque  Indian  characters 
in  the  early  history  of  Pennsylvania,  and  accompanied  George 


OPENING  OF  THE  FRENCH  AND  INDIAN  WAR  171 

Croghan  on  many  of  his  missions  to  the  Indians  of  the  Ohio  and 
Allegheny  valleys.  Governor  Dinwiddie  gave  him  a  captain's 
commission  "to  head  a  select  company  of  friendly  Indians,  as 
scouts  for  our  small  army,"  when  Virginia  was  raising  forces  for 
the  occupation  of  the  Forks  of  the  Ohio,  early  in  1754.  Montour, 
however,  did  not  organize  a  company  of  Indians,  as  he  had  been 
instructed,  but  raised  a  company  of  traders  and  woodsmen,  who 
had  been  driven  from  the  valley  of  the  Ohio  on  the  approach  of 
the  French.  His  company  consisted  of  eighteen  men,  and  with 
these,  he  and  Croghan  joined  Washington  at  the  Great  Meadows 
on  the  9th  of  June.  Montour  and  his  forces  assisted  Washington 
in  the  battle  of  Fort  Necessity,  on  July  3rd  and  4th,  where  two  of 
his  men,  Daniel  Lafferty  and  Henry  O'Brien,  were  taken  prisoners 

In  the  spring  of  1755,  Montour  and  Croghan,  with  about  fifty 
Indian  braves,  joined  Braddock's  army  at  Cumberland ;  but  after 
the  army  began  to  advance  on  Fort  Duquesne,  many  of  these 
Indian  allies  deserted  or  were  dismissed  by  Braddock.  However, 
Montour  continued  with  the  army  and  took  part  in  its  over- 
whelming defeat.  Throughout  the  French  and  Indian  War,  he 
took  part  as  interpreter  in  many  Indian  councils  with  the  Penn- 
sylvania and  New  York  authorities,  and  was  sent  on  a  number  of 
important  missions.  In  Pontiac's  War,  he  was  also  faithful  to 
the  English.  He  was  one  of  the  interpreters  at  the  treaty  with 
the  Six  Nations  at  Fort  Stanwix  (Rome,  N.  Y.),  in  October,  1768, 
at  which  the  Penns  made  their  last  purchase  of  lands  from  the 
Indians.  During  the  year  1769,  Montour  was  granted  a  tract  of 
three  hundred  acres,  situated  on  the  south  side  of  the  Ohio  River 
opposite  Montour's  Island,  about  nine  miles  below  the  mouth  of 
the  Monongahela.  Soon  thereafter  this  picturesque  character  dis- 
appears from  history.  A  town,  a  creek,  an  island,  a  county,  a 
mountain  range — all  in  Pennsylvania — are  named  for  him  and 
his  mother. 

We  have  met  Christopher  Gist  a  number  of  times  in  this 
history — as  the  explorer  and  surveyor  of  the  Ohio  Company,  as 
Washington's  guide  on  his  mission  to  St.  Pierre,  and  in  Washing- 
ton's campaign  of  1754.  At  least  as  early  as  the  spring  of  1753, 
this  noted  pathfinder  had  made  a  settlement  of  some  Virginia 
families  in  the  vicinity  of  what  is  now  Mount  Braddock,  Fayette 
County.  He  served  faithfully  in  Braddock's  campaign  of  1755 
and  with  his  sons,  Nathaniel  and  Thomas,  was  in  the  terrible  de- 
feat of  the  haughty  British  general  on  the  banks  of  the  Monon- 
gahela.   After  Braddock's  defeat,  he  raised  a  company  of  scouts 


172  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

in  Virginia  and  Maryland  and  rendered  service  on  the  harried 
frontier,  being  then  called  Captain  Gist.  In  1756,  he  was  sent  to 
the  Carolinas  to  enlist  the  Cherokee  Indians  in  the  British  service 
in  the  French  and  Indian  War.  In  1757,  he  became  deputy  In- 
dian agent  in  the  South,  a  position  "for  which,"  said  Washington, 
"I  know  of  no  person  so  well  qualified.  He  has  had  extensive 
dealings  with  the  Indians,  is  in  great  esteem  among  them,  well 
acquainted  with  their  manners  and  customs,  indefatigable  and 
patient."  According  to  most  authorities,  he  died  of  smallpox  in 
the  summer  of  1759,  in  either  South  Carolina  or  Georgia. 

This  trusted  friend  of  Washington  deserves  to  be  remembered 
for  all  time.  He  was  one  of  the  earliest  Anglo-Saxon  explorers  of 
the  vast  region  comprising  the  states  of  Ohio  and  Kentucky.  Con- 
cerning this  region  he  reported  to  the  Ohio  Company:  "Nothing 
is  wanted  but  cultivation  to  make  this  a  most  delightful  country." 

(For  account  of  Christopher  Gist's  explorations  for  the  Ohio 
Company,  the  reader  is  referred  to  W^illiam  M.  Darlington's 
"Christopher  Gist's  Journals.") 

The  Albany  Treaty  and  Purchase  of  1754 

In  order  to  combine  the  efforts  of  the  Colonies  in  resisting  the 
encroachments  of  the  French,  a  conference  was  ordered  by  the 
British  Ministry,  to  be  held  at  Albany,  New  York,  in  June  and 
July,  1754,  to  which  the  Six  Nations  were  invited.  Governor 
Hamilton,  of  Pennsylvania,  unable  to  be  present,  commissioned 
John  Penn  and  Richard  Peters  of  the  Provincial  Council,  and 
Isaac  Norris  and  Benjamin  Franklin,  of  the  Assembly,  to  attend 
the  conference  in  his  stead.  Conrad  Weiser  also  attended  the 
conference  as  interpreter  in  the  negotiations  with  the  Six  Nations. 
At  this  conference,  a  plan  was  proposed  for  a  political  union,  and 
adopted  on  the  very  day  that  Washington  surrendered  at  Fort 
Necessity.  It  was  subsequently  submitted  to  the  Home  Govern- 
ment and  the  Provincial  Assemblies.  The  Home  Government 
condemned  it,  according  to  Franklin,  on  account  of  its  being  too 
democratic;  and  the  various  Provincial  Assemblies  objected  to  it 
as  containing  too  much  power  of  the  King.  Pennsylvania  nega- 
tived it  without  discussion. 

At  this  Albany  Conference,  the  title  of  the  Iroquois  to  the  Ohio 
Valley  was  recognized,  and  the  Pennsylvania  commissioners 
secured  from  the  Iroquois  a  great  addition  to  the  Province,  to 
which  the  Indian  title  was  not  extinct.     The  deed,  which  was 


OPENING  OF  THE  FRENCH  AND  INDIAN  WAR  173 

signed  by  the  chiefs  of  the  Six  Nations  on  July  6,  1754,  conveyed 
to  Pennsylvania  all  the  land  extending  on  the  west  side  of  the 
Susquehanna  River  from  the  Blue  Mountains  to  a  mile  above  the 
mouth  of  Kayarondinhagh  (Penn's)  Creek;  thence  northwest  by 
west  to  the  western  boundary  of  the  Province;  thence  along  the 
western  boundary  to  the  southern  boundary;  thence  along  the 
southern  boundary  to  the  Blue  Mountains;  and  thence  along  the 
Blue  Mountains  to  the  place  of  beginning. 

Although  the  Great  Council  of  the  Iroquois  declared  at  the 
Albany  Treaty  that  they  would  not  sell  their  lands  in  the  Wyom- 
ing Valley  to  either  Pennsylvania  or  Connecticut,  but  would 
reserve  them  as  a  hunting  ground  and  for  the  residence  of  such 
Indians  as  cared  to  remove  from  the  French  and  settle  there,  and 
also  declared  that  the  Onondaga  Council  had  appointed  Shikel- 
lamy's  son,  John,  in  charge  of  this  territory;  yet,  before  the 
Treaty  was  closed,  the  Mohawks  very  irregularly  sold  the  Wyom- 
ing lands  to  Connecticut. 

This  Albany  Treaty,  which  secured  the  neutrality  of  the  Six 
Nations  during  the  French  and  Indian  War,  was  the  first  official 
acknowledgment  of  the  independence  of  the  Iroquois  Confedera- 
tion by  delegates  from  all  the  Colonies.  It  was  a  truly  historic 
assembly.  Even  until  the  present  day,  the  Iroquois  Confedera- 
tion has  been  considered  an  independent  Nation  by  the  United 
States  Government.  (For  account  of  the  Albany  Conference  and 
Treaty,  see  Penna.  Col.  Rec.  Vol.  6,  pages  57  to  128.) 

Tanacharison  Complains   of  Washington 
and  Protests  Albany  Purchase 

After  the  defeat  of  Washington  at  the  Great  Meadows,  Tana- 
charison and  Scarouady,  with  some  of  their  followers,  "came  down 
to  the  back  parts  of  Virginia,"  and  then  with  Seneca  George  and 
about  three  hundred  Mingos  (Iroquois),  retreated  to  George  Crog- 
han's  trading  post  at  Aughwick,  now  Shirleysburg,  Huntingdon 
County.  At  about  the  same  time,  some  Shawnees,  Delawares, 
and  an  inconsiderable  number  of  renegades  of  the  Seneca  tribe  of 
the  Six  Nations,  joined  the  French.  Tanacharison  and  Scarouady 
after  retreating  to  Aughwick,  sent  out  messages  to  assemble  the 
friendly  Delawares  and  Shawnees  at  that  place,  and  asked  the 
Colony  of  Pennsylvania  to  support  their  women  and  children 
while  the  warriors  fought  on  the  side  of  the  English,  whom  they 
expected  speedily  to  take  decisive  steps  against  the  French.     In 


174  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

response  to  these  messages,  great  swarms  of  excited  Indians  came 
to  Aughwick,  clamoring  for  food,  and  were  fed  at  the  expense  of 
the  Colony  throughout  the  fall  and  winter.  Here  most  of  them 
remained  until  General  Braddock's  army  arrived  at  Cumberland 
Maryland,  in  the  spring  of  1755,  when  they  went  to  join  his  army. 
Here,  also  Queen  Allaquippa  died  in  December,  1754. 

George  Croghan  was  in  charge  of  distributing  provisions  and 
supplies  to  the  friendly  Indians,  who  had  assembled  at  Aughwick 
after  Washington's  surrender  at  Fort  Necessity.  The  bills  which 
he  was  sending  the  Colonial  Authorities  for  feeding  these  Indians 
having  grown  rather  large,  Croghan  was  suspicioned  as  not  being 
reliable,  and  finally  there  were  hints  that  he  was  in  league  with 
the  French.  The  Pennsylvania  Assembly  then  cut  down  his  bills, 
and  he  decided  to  leave  Aughwick.  Conrad  Weiser  was  then 
directed  by  the  Colonial  Authorities  to  go  to  Aughwick,  and  make 
a  report  on  Croghan.  He  reached  this  place  on  August  31st,  1754, 
being  accompanied  by  Tanacharison  from  Harris'  Ferry,  now 
Harrisburg. 

"On  the  way,"  says  Weiser,  "Tanacharison  complained  very 
much  of  the  behavior  of  Colonel  Washington,  (though  in  a  very 
moderate  way,  saying  the  Colonel  was  a  good-natured  man,  but 
had  no  experience);  that  he  took  upon  him  to  command  the  In- 
dians as  his  slaves,  and  would  have  them  every  day  upon  the 
Out  Scout,  and  attack  the  Enemy  by  themselves,  and  that  he 
would  by  no  means  take  advice  from  the  Indians;  that  he  lay  at 
one  place  from  one  full  moon  to  another,  and  made  no  fortifica- 
tions at  all  but  that  little  thing  upon  the  meadow,  [Fort  Necess- 
ity] where  he  thought  the  French  would  come  up  to  him  in  open 
field;  that  had  he  taken  the  Half  King's  advice  and  made  such 
fortifications  as  the  Half  King  advised  him  to  make,  he  would 
certainly  have  beat  the  French  off;  that  the  French  had  acted  as 
great  cowards  and  the  English  as  fools  in  that  engagement;  that 
he  [the  Half  King]  had  carried  off  his  wife  and  children;  so  did 
other  Indians  before  the  battle  begun,  because  Colonel  Washing- 
ton would  never  listen  to  them,  but  was  always  driving  them  on 
to  fight  by  his  directions." 

Weiser  found  that  Croghan  was  entirely  worthy  of  being 
trusted.  He  also  found  that  the  inhabitants  of  Cumberland 
County  caused  much  trouble  in  selling  so  much  strong  liquor 
to  the  Indians  assembled  at  Aughwick.  In  the  conferences  which 
he  held  with  Tanacharison,  Scarouady,  King  Beaver,  and  various 
other  chiefs,  he  completely  won  old  Tanacharison  and  his  people 


OPENING  OF  THE  FRENCH  AND  INDIAN  WAR  175 

back  to  the  English  cause  after  their  anger  at  Washington  and  the 
Virginians.  Moreover,  at  these  conferences,  Weiser  learned  that 
the  Shawnees  and  Delawares  had  formed  an  alliance;  that  the 
French  had  offered  them  presents,  either  to  join  them  or  to  re- 
main neutral,  and  that  to  these  proposals,  the  Delawares  made 
no  reply,  but  at  once  sent  their  deputies  to  Aughwick  for  the  pur- 
pose, as  Weiser  thought,  of  learning  the  attitude  of  the  English. 

Near  the  close  of  the  conference,  Tanacharison  and  Scarouady 
pressed  Weiser  to  tell  them  what  transpired  at  the  Albany  Treaty; 
and  he  then  told  them  all  about  the  purchase  of  the  vast  tract 
west  of  the  Susquehanna.  "They  seemed  not  to  be  very  well 
pleased,"  says  Weiser,  "because  the  Six  Nations  had  sold  such  a 
large  tract."  Weiser  then  explained  that  the  purchase  was  made 
in  order  to  frustrate  land  schemes  of  the  Connecticut  interests, 
and  of  the  French  on  the  Ohio.  This  appeared  to  satisfy  them, 
though  they  resented  not  receiving  a  part  of  the  consideration. 
For  a  time  they  were  content,  not  knowing  that  the  purchase  in- 
cluded most  of  the  lands  on  the  West  Branch  of  the  Susquehanna. 
The  Shawnee  and  Delaware  deputies  then  went  back  to  the  Ohio 
into  danger  and  temptations,  and  to  learn  from  the  French  that 
their  vast  hunting  grounds  on  the  West  Branch  of  the  Susque- 
hanna had  been  sold  to  the  Province  of  Pennsylvania  at  the 
Albany  Treaty. 

No  wonder  that  Tanacharison  and  Scarouady  complained  to 
Weiser.  The  Albany  purchase  was  a  very  powerful  factor  in 
alienating,  not  only  the  Delawares,  but  the  other  Indians,  from 
Pennsylvania.  The  Shawnees  and  Delawares  of  the  Munsee 
Clan  (Monseys)  in  the  valleys  of  the  Susquehanna,  Juniata, 
Allegheny,  and  Ohio,  thus  found  their  lands  "sold  from  under 
their  feet"  which  the  Six  Nations  had  guaranteed  to  them,  so 
they  claimed,  on  their  migration  to  these  valleys.  It  was  pro- 
vided in  the  contract  of  sale  of  these  lands  that  half  of  the  pur- 
chase price  should  be  paid  upon  delivery  of  the  deed,  and  the 
remainder  was  not  to  be  paid  until  the  settlers  had  actually 
crossed  the  Allegheny  Mountains,  and  taken  up  their  abode  in 
the  purchased  territory.  The  Indians  declared  in  July,  1755,  that 
they  would  not  receive  the  second  installment,  but  the  Mohawk 
chief,  Hendricks,  persuaded  them  to  stand  by  the  deed.  After 
Braddock  was  defeated  on  July  9,  1755,  the  entire  body  of  dis- 
satisfied Indians  on  the  Albany  Purchase  took  bitter  vengeance 
on  Pennsylvania.  After  three  years  of  bloodshed,  outrage  and 
murder,  Conrad  Weiser  persuaded  the  Proprietaries  of  Pennsyl- 


176  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

vania  to  deed  back  to  the  Indians  that  part  of  the  Albany  pur- 
chase which  lay  west  of  the  Allegheny  Mountains.  This  was  done 
at  the  treaty  at  Easton,  in  October,  1758,  which  treaty  will  be 
discussed  in  a  later  chapter. 

Death  of  Tanacharison 

After  the  series  of  conferences  with  Conrad  Weiser  at  Augh- 
wick,  in  September,  1754,  Tanacharison  returned  to  the  trading 
house  of  John  Harris,  at  Harris'  Ferry,  where  he  became  danger- 
ously ill;  and  a  conjuror,  or  "medicineman,"  was  summoned  to 
make  inquiry  into  the  cause  and  nature  of  his  malady.  The 
"medicineman"  gave  it  as  his  opinion  that  the  French  had  be- 
witched Tanacharison  in  revenge  for  the  great  blow  he  had  struck 
them  in  the  affair  of  Jumonville;  for  the  Indians  gave  him  the 
whole  credit  of  that  success,  Tanacharison  having  made  it  clear 
that  it  was  he  who  killed  Jumonville,  in  revenge  of  the  French, 
who,  as  he  declared,  had  killed,  boiled,  and  eaten  his  father.  Fur- 
thermore, Tanacharison  had  sent  around  the  French  scalps  taken 
at  that  action,  as  trophies.  All  the  friends  of  the  old  chieftain 
concurred  in  the  opinion  of  the  "medicineman,"  and  when  Tana- 
charison died  at  the  house  of  John  Harris,  on  October  4,  1754, 
there  was  great  lamentation  among  the  Indians,  mingled  with 
threats  of  immediate  vengeance.  Thus  was  this  noted  sachem 
gathered  to  his  fathers  in  the  "Happy  Hunting  Ground,"  at  a 
time  when  his  services  and  influence  among  the  Western  Indians 
were  greatly  needed  by  the  English. 


CHAPTER  VI 

General  Braddock's  Campaign 

THE  news  of  Washington's  surrender  at  the  Great  Meadows 
produced  a  feeling  of  alarm  throughout  the  Colonies  and 
also  among  the  members  of  the  King's  cabinet.  The  Treaty  of 
Aix-la-Chapelle,  which  closed  King  George's  War,  was  still  in 
force.  Officially,  at  least.  Great  Britain  and  France  were  at 
peace.  Yet  the  British  Government  realized  that  France  meant 
to  take  and  retain  possession  of  the  valleys  of  the  Ohio  and 
Allegheny  by  force  of  arms.  Great  Britain,  therefore,  began  to 
make  arrangements  for  sending  troops  to  America  to  resist  the 
aggressions  of  the  French.  General  Edward  Braddock  was  se- 
lected as  commander-in-chief  of  these  forces. 

Braddock  sailed  for  Virginia  on  December  21st,  1754,  with  his 
stafif  and  a  small  part  of  his  troops,  leaving  the  main  body  to 
follow  on  January  14th,  1755.  On  February  20th,  he  arrived  in 
Virginia.  At  a  council  of  Governor  Shirley  of  Massachusetts, 
Governor  Dinwiddie  of  Virginia,  Governor  Delancy  of  New  York, 
Governor  Morris  of  Pennsylvania,  Governor  Sharpe  of  Maryland 
and  Governor  Dobbs  of  North  Carolina,  held  at  Alexandria, 
Virginia,  on  April  14th,  1755,  the  plans  of  military  operations 
were  definitely  formed.  Three  expeditions  were  decided  upon: 
one  against  Niagara  and  Frontenac,  under  General  Shirley;  one 
against  Crown  Point,  under  General  William  Johnson;  and  one 
against  Fort  Duquesne,  under  General  Braddock.  The  expedi- 
tion against  Fort  Duquesne  was  considered  the  most  important, 
and  is  the  only  one  we  shall  discuss  in  this  history.  It  was  made 
up  of  the  Forty-fourth  and  Forty-eighth  Royal  Regiments  of 
Foot,  commanded  by  Sir  Peter  Halket  and  Colonel  Thomas  Dun- 
bar, of  New  York  Independent  Companies  of  Foot,  and  of  South 
Carolina,  Maryland  and  Virginia  troops. 

The  Army  Assembles  at  Cumberland 

Without  setting  forth  the  details  of  the  forming  of  Braddock's 
expedition,  we  state  that  his  army  assembled  at  Will's  Creek,  or 


178  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

Fort  Cumberland,  where  the  city  of  Cumberland,  Maryland  now 
stands.  Braddock  joined  his  forces  here  early  in  May.  Here 
came  Colonel  George  Washington,  who  was  chosen  as  one  of 
Braddock's  aides-de-camp.  Here,  also,  Braddock  received  two 
hundred  wagons  and  two  hundred  and  fifty  horses  from  York  and 
Lancaster  Counties,  Pennsylvania,  principally  through  the  efforts 
of  Benjamin  Franklin,  who,  in  the  latter  part  of  April,  sent  hand- 
bills throughout  the  counties  of  York,  Lancaster  and  Cumberland, 
containing  the  threat  of  Quartermaster-General  Sir  John  St. 
Clair  to  send  an  armed  force  into  these  counties  to  seize  wagons 
and  horses  for  the  expedition. 

In  this  connection  we  state  that  Braddock  told  Franklin  he 
was  sure  his  army  would  not  be  detained  long  at  Fort  Duquesne 
and  that,  after  capturing  that  place,  he  would  press  on  to  Niagara 
and  Frontenac  without  any  obstruction  being  offered.  Franklin 
then  warned  him  of  the  danger  of  being  ambushed  by  Indian  allies 
of  the  French.  "He  smiled  at  my  ignorance,"  says  Franklin  in 
his  Autobiography,  "and  replied:  'These  savages  may  indeed  be 
a  formidable  enemy  to  your  raw  American  militia,  but  upon  the 
King's  regular  and  disciplined  troops,  sir,  it  is  impossible  that 
they  should  make  any  impression.'  " 

Braddock  planned  to  advance  on  Fort  Duquesne  over  the  route 
followed  by  Washington's  expedition  of  the  preceeding  summer, 
which,  it  will  be  recalled,  was  originally  the  Nemacolin  Indian 
Trail.  In  order  that  his  army  might  procure  food  and  other 
supplies  from  the  fertile  counties  of  Eastern  Pennsylvania,  the 
Province  of  Pennsylvania  directed  Colonel  James  Burd  to  cut  a 
road  from  McDowell's  Mill,  in  the  western  part  of  Franklin 
County,  to  join  the  Braddock  road  at  or  near  Turkey  Foot,  now 
Confluence.  Braddock  was  very  anxious  that  the  Burd  road  be 
completed  before  his  army  would  arrive  at  the  Great  Crossings 
of  the  Youghiogheny  (Somerfield,  Somerset  County).  He  issued 
orders  later  that  the  work  of  cutting  a  road  from  Raystown 
(Bedford,  Pa.)  to  Fort  Cumberland  be  left  unfinished  until 
Colonel  Burd  would  finish  cutting  the  road  to  Turkey  Foot,  and 
he  sent  one  hundred  troops  from  Fort  Cumberland  under  Captain 
Hogg  to  act  as  a  guard  for  Burd's  road-cutters.  However,  Colonel 
Burd  had  cut  his  road  only  to  the  crest  of  the  Allegheny  Moun- 
tains by  the  time  of  Braddock's  defeat. 

Most  students  of  Braddock's  expedition  are  of  the  opinion  that 
the  starting  place  for  Fort  Duquesne  should  have  been  Phila- 
delphia or  Carlisle.    Probably  the  starting  place  would  have  been 


GENERAL  BRADDOCK'S  CAMPAIGN  179 

in  Pennsylvania,  if  the  Pennsylvania  Assembly  had  realized  the 
impending  danger  of  a  successful  French  invasion  and  occupation 
of  the  valleys  of  the  Ohio  and  Allegheny,  and  had  not  spent  its 
time  disputing  with  Governor  Morris.  After  the  Governor  had 
called  the  attention  of  the  Assembly  to  the  fact  that  the  French 
had  invaded  a  large  part  of  the  Province,  this  body  replied,  on 
January  3d,  1755,  that  "the  French  Forts  and  their  other  Acquisi- 
tions on  the  Ohio  are  constantly  considered  and  called  in  Great 
Britain  an  Invasion  upon  His  Majesty's  Territory  of  Virginia." 
Pennsylvania  had  been  requested  to  enlist  men  to  fill  the  gaps  in 
the  Forty-fourth  and  Forty-eighth  Regiments.  This  was  not 
done.  Furthermore,  early  in  January,  the  Assembly  adjourned 
until  May,  without  doing  anything  to  put  the  Province  in  a  state 
of  defense.  Governor  Morris  then  told  the  Assembly  that  "all  the 
fatal  Consequences  that  may  attend  your  leaving  the  Province 
in  this  defenseless  State  must  lie  at  your  Doors."  (Pa.  Col.  Rec, 
Vol.  6,  pages  227  to  247,  especially  pages  233,  234,  240  and  247.) 
Without  going  further  into  the  dispute  between  the  Pennsyl- 
vania Assembly  and  Governor  Morris,  we  state  that,  on  account 
of  this  dispute  and  consequent  inaction  on  the  part  of  Pennsyl- 
vania, the  British  Government  realized  that  any  movement  of 
troops  against  Fort  Duquesne  would  have  to  be  made  from  Vir- 
ginia and  by  Virginia's  assistance. 

Braddock's  Indian  Allies 

Braddock  expected  to  receive  many  Indian  allies,  especially 
Catawbas  and  Cherokees  of  the  South,  which  Governor  Din- 
widdle had  promised.  None  of  these  southern  warriors  came.  He 
urged  George  Croghan,  Cristopher  Gist  and  Governor  Morris,  of 
Pennsylvania,  to  persuade  Indians  of  the  Ohio  and  Allegheny  to 
join  his  forces.  But  the  Delawares  and  Shawnees  of  these  valleys, 
alienated  from  the  English  interest  by  the  fraudulent  Walking 
Purchase  of  1737,  the  land  sales  at  the  Treaty  of  1736,  and  es- 
pecially by  the  Albany  Purchase  of  1754,  were  in  no  frame  of  mind 
to  take  up  arms  against  the  sympathizing  French.  At  best,  they 
were  waiting  to  see  which  side  would  win  in  the  impending  con- 
test. Finally,  in  the  latter  part  of  May,  George  Croghan  and 
Andrew  Montour  brought  from  Aughwick  (Shirleysburg,  Pa.)  to 
Braddock's  camp  at  Cumberland  about  fifty  warriors,  mostly  of 
the  Six  Nations.  Many  of  these  Indians  had  been  in  Washing- 
ton's campaign  of  the  preceeding  summer,  had  deserted  him  be- 


180  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

fore  the  battle  at  Fort  Necessity,  and  then  had  been  fed  at  the 
expense  of  Pennsylvania,  by  Croghan,  at  Aughwick,  throughout 
the  autumn  and  winter. 

Scarouady,  successor  to  Tanacharison,  was  the  leader  of  the 
Indians  brought  by  Croghan  and  Montour.  Other  chiefs  were 
White  Thunder  (The  Belt),  Silver  Heels  (Aroas),  so  called,  pro- 
ably,  on  account  of  being  fleet  of  foot,  Canachquasy  (Captain 
New  Castle)  and  Carondowanen  (Great  Tree).  Scarouady  ad- 
dressed the  assembled  Indians,  and  urged  them  to  take  up  the 
English  cause  with  vigor. 

Washington  Irving's  "Life  of  Washington"  contains  the  follow- 
ing interesting  paragraphs  concerning  the  assembling  of  Sca- 
rouady and  his  warriors  at  Cumberland. 

"Notwithstanding  his  secret  contempt  for  the  Indians,  Brad- 
dock,  agreeably  to  his  instructions,  treated  them  with  great  cere- 
mony. A  grand  council  was  held  in  his  tent,  at  Fort  Cumberland, 
where  all  his  officers  attended.  The  chiefs,  and  all  the  warriors, 
came  painted  and  decorated  for  war.  They  were  received  with 
military  honors,  the  guards  resting  on  their  firearms.  The  general 
made  tham  a  speech  through  his  interpreter,  expressing  the  grief 
of  their  father,  the  great  King  of  England,  at  the  death  of  the 
Half  King,  Tanacharison,  and  made  them  presents  to  console 
them.  They  in  return  promised  their  aid  as  guides  and  scouts,  and 
declared  eternal  enmity  to  the  French,  following  the  declaration 
with  the  war  song,  'making  a  terrible  noise.' 

"The  general,  to  regale  and  astonish  them,  ordered  all  the 
artillery  to  be  fired,  'the  drums  and  fifes  playing  and  beating  the 
point  of  war;'  the  fete  ended  by  their  feasting  in  their  own  camp 
on  a  bullock  which  the  general  had  given  them,  following  up  their 
repast  by  dancing  the  war  dance  round  a  fire,  to  the  sound  of  their 
uncouth  drums  and  rattles,  'making  night  hideous,'  by  howls  and 
yellings. 

"For  a  time  all  went  well.  The  Indians  had  their  separate 
camp,  where  they  passed  half  the  night  singing,  dancing,  and 
howling.  The  British  were  amused  by  their  strange  ceremonies, 
their  savage  antics,  and  savage  decorations.  The  Indians,  on  the 
other  hand,  loitered  by  day  about  the  English  camp,  fiercely 
painted  and  arrayed,  gazing  with  silent  admiration  at  the  parade 
of  the  troops,  their  marchings  and  evolutions;  and  delighted  with 
the  horse-races,  with  which  the  young  officers  recreated  them- 
selves. 

"Unluckily  the  warriors  had  brought  their  families  with  them 


GENERAL  BRADDOCK'S  CAMPAIGN  181 

to  Will's  Creek,  and  the  women  were  even  fonder  than  the  men  of 
loitering  about  the  British  camp.  They  were  not  destitute  of 
attractions;  for  the  young  squaws  resemble  the  gypsies,  having 
seductive  forms,  small  hands  and  feet,  and  soft  voices.  Among 
those  who  visited  the  camp  was  one  who  no  doubt  passed  for  an 
Indian  princess.  She  was  the  daughter  of  the  sachem.  White 
Thunder,  and  bore  the  dazzling  name  of  Bright  Lightning.  The 
charms  of  these  wild-wood  beauties  were  soon  acknowledged. 
'The  squaws,'  writes  Secretary  Peters,  'bring  in  money  plenty; 
the  officers  are  scandalously  fond  of  them.' 

"The  jealousy  of  the  warriors  was  aroused;  some  of  them  be- 
came furious.  To  prevent  discord,  the  squaws  were  forbidden  to 
come  into  the  British  camp.  This  did  not  prevent  their  being 
sought  elsewhere.  It  was  ultimately  found  necessary,  for  the  sake 
of  quiet,  to  send  Bright  Lightning,  with  all  the  other  women  and 
children,  back  to  Aughwick.  White  Thunder,  and  several  of  the 
warriors,  accompanied  them  for  their  protection. 

"As  to  the  Delaware  chiefs,  they  returned  to  the  Ohio,  promis- 
ing the  general  they  would  collect  their  warriors  together,  and 
meet  him  on  his  march.  They  never  kept  their  word.  'These 
people  are  villians,  and  always  side  with  the  strongest,'  says  a 
shrewd  journalist  of  the  expedition, 

"Either  from  disgust  thus  caused,  or  from  being  actually  dis- 
missed, the  warriors  began  to  disappear  from  the  camp.  It  is 
said  that  Colonel  Innes,  who  was  to  remain  in  command  at  Fort 
Cumberland,  advised  the  dismissal  of  all  but  a  few  to  serve  as 
guides;  certain  it  is,  before  Braddock  recommended  his  march, 
none  remained  to  accompany  him  but  Scarouady  and  eight  of  his 
warriors." 

Neither  White  Thunder  nor  any  of  the  other  Indians  who  con- 
ducted the  Indian  women  back  to  Aughwick  returned  to  Brad- 
dock's  army.  The  faithful  eight  Iroquois  chiefs  who  remained 
with  the  army  and  fought  in  the  battle  on  the  banks  of  the  Monon- 
gahela,  were  thanked  by  Governor  Morris,  of  Pennsylvania,  at  a 
meeting  of  the  Provincial  Council,  held  on  August  15th,  1755, 
in  whose  minutes  their  names  are  given.  They  were  at  the  meet- 
ing.   (See  Pa.  Col.  Rec,  Vol.  6,  page  524). 

"Captain  Jack" 

At  this  point  attention  is  called  to  the  fact  that  many  historians 
have  made  the  statement  that,  when  Braddock  arrived  at  the 


182  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

Little  Meadows,  soon  to  be  mentioned  again,  "Captain  Jack,  the 
Wild  Hunter  of  the  Juniata,"  offered  him  the  services  of  himself 
and  his  band  of  backwoodsmen,  which  offer  was  distainfully 
refused.  But  "Captain  Jack,  the  Wild  Hunter,"  was  a  mythical 
character.  He  never  existed,  except  as  the  beau  ideal  of  the 
period.  Many  legends  concerning  this  mythical  frontiersman, 
"with  the  eye  of  an  eagle  and  an  aim  that  was  unerring,  are  given 
in  McKnights  "Captain  Jack,  the  Scout." 

Many  have  confused  the  mythical  "Captain  Jack"  with  the 
real  Captain  Patrick  Jack,  of  the  Cumberland  Valley,  who,  it  is 
claimed,  at  the  suggestion  of  Benjamin  Franklin,  offered  Brad- 
dock  the  services  of  his  band  of  foresters  as  guides,  which  offer 
the  General  declined  to  accept,  giving  as  a  reason  that  he  already 
had  secured  guides  for  his  expedition.  At  least  this  is  the  tradi- 
tion that  has  been  handed  down  to  the  descendants  of  Captain 
Patrick  Jack.  Many,  too,  have  confused  the  mythical  character 
with  Andrew  Montour,  the  Half  Indian;  others  with  the  White 
Mingo ;  and  others  with  Captain  William  Patterson,  of  the  Juniata 
Valley.  (See  Frontier  Forts  of  Penna.,  Sec.  Edition,  Vol.  2,  page 
643;  also  Hanna's  "Wilderness  Trail,"  Vol.  2,  page  57). 

The  March  from  Cumberland  to  the  Fatal  Field 

On  June  7th,  Sir  Peter  Halket's  division  took  up  the  march 
from  Cumberland,  followed,  on  June  8th,  by  Lieutenant-Colonel 
Burton's  division,  and,  on  June  10th,  by  Colonel  Thomas  Dun- 
bar's division,  accompanied  by  Braddock  and  his  aides.  Colonel 
Innes  was  left  in  command  of  Fort  Cumberland,  with  a  detach- 
ment of  Colonial  troops. 

On  June  16th,  the  army  reached  the  Little  Meadows,  about 
three  miles  east  of  Grantsville,  Maryland.  Here  Braddock 
decided  to  divide  his  army.  On  the  18th  of  June,  four  hun- 
dred men  were  sent  forward  to  cut  the  road  to  the  Little  Cross- 
ing, (Grantsville)  and,  on  the  following  day,  Braddock  followed 
with  a  detachment  of  five  hundred  men,  the  officers,  and  the 
"two  eldest  Grenadier  Companies,"  making,  in  all,  somewhat 
more  than  twelve  hundred  officers  and  men.  The  rest  of  the  army 
about  eight  hundred  and  fifty  men  and  officers,  under  command, 
of  Colonel  Dunbar,  was  to  follow  by  slower  stages,  with  the  heavy 
baggage,  heavy  artillery  and  stores  and  with  most  of  the  women 
accompanying  the  army.  1 1  was  Washington  who  advised  hasten- 
ing forward  with  the  best  troops  and  as  little  baggage  as  possible. 


GENERAL  BRADDOCK'S  CAMPAIGN  183 

For  several  days  he  had  been  very  ill  of  fever.  On  account  of 
this  illness,  he  was  left,  on  June  19th,  at  the  camp  at  the  Little 
Crossing,  under  the  care  of  Dr.  Craik,  by  the  positive  orders  of 
Braddock.  He  traveled  with  Dunbar's  division,  until  July  3d, 
then  hastened  forward  from  a  point  near  the  Great  Meadows, 
weak  as  he  was,  and  joined  the  main  army  under  Braddock  the 
day  before  the  battle. 

Leaving  Colonel  Dunbar,  we  shall  follow  General  Braddock's 
army  on  its  march  through  the  wilderness  and  over  the  mountains 
to  the  fatal  field.  On  June  19th,  his  army  reached  Bear  Camp, 
which  was  almost  on  the  Maryland  and  Pennsylvania  line,  about 
three  miles  southeast  of  Addison,  Somerset  County.  During  this 
day's  march,  Scarouady  and  his  son,  who  were  marching  with  the 
other  Indian  allies  as  an  advanced  party  and  were  some  distance 
from  the  line  of  march,  were  surrounded  and  captured  by  some 
French  and  Indians.  The  son  escaped  and  brought  the  intelli- 
gence to  the  warriors,  who  hastened  to  rescue  or  avenge  the  aged 
chief,  but  found  him  tied  to  a  tree.  The  French  had  been  disposed 
to  kill  him;  but  the  Indians  with  them  declared  that  they  would 
abandon  the  French  should  they  do  so,  thus  showing  some  tie  of 
friendship  or  kindred  with  Scarouady,  who  then  rejoined  Brad- 
dock's  forces  unharmed. 

By  the  23rd  of  June,  the  army  reached  Squaw  Fort,  situated  a 
short  distance  southeast  of  Somerfield,  Somerset  County.  On 
June  24th,  it  passed  over  the  Great  Crossing  of  the  Youghiogheny 
and  encamped  three  or  four  miles  east  of  the  Great  Meadows,  the 
site  of  Fort  Necessity,  where  Washington  surrendered  the  year 
before.  On  June  25th,  it  marched  over  the  very  spot  where 
Braddock  was  buried  a  fortnight  later,  and  encamped  at  the 
Orchard  Camp,  where  he  died  on  the  night  of  July  13th.  Both  the 
Orchard  Camp  and  the  place  of  Braddock's  burial  are  not  far 
from  the  Summit  on  the  National  Pike,  in  Fayette  County.  On 
the  morning  of  this  day  (June  25th),  three  men,  venturing  be- 
yond the  sentinels,  were  shot  and  scalped  by  Indians.  On  June 
26th,  the  army  encamped  at  Rock  Fort  Camp,  not  far  from  Wash- 
ington's Spring,  where,  it  will  be  remembered,  Tanacharison  was 
encamped  with  his  warriors  when  he  and  Washington  set  out  to 
make  the  attack  on  Jumonville.  On  June  27th,  the  army  reached 
Gist's  Plantation,  the  present  Mount  Braddock,  in  Fayette 
County.  On  June  28th,  the  army  reached  Stewart's  Crossing  on 
the  Youghiogheny,  at  Connellsville,  Fayette  County,  where  it 
encamped  on  the  western  side  of  this  stream.    The  army  remained 


184  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

in  camp  all  day  during  the  29th,  and  crossed  to  the  eastern  side  of 
the  Youghiogheny,  on  the  30th,  encamping  about  a  mile  from  the 
river. 

At  this  point,  attention  is  called  to  the  fact  that,  from  Gist's 
Plantation  to  Stewart's  Crossing,  Braddock's  army  followed  the 
course  of  the  Catawba  Indian  Trail,  leading  from  the  domain  of 
the  Senecas  and  other  members  of  the  Iroquois  Confederation  to 
the  territory  of  the  Catawbas  and  Cherokees;  also  to  the  fact 
that,  at  his  camp  on  the  eastern  side  of  the  Youghiogheny,  on 
June  30th,  General  Braddock  wrote  what  was  very  likely  the  last 
letter,  official  or  otherwise,  penned  by  his  hand.  This  was  a  letter 
to  Governor  Morris,  urging  that  Colonel  Burd's  road  be  speedily 
completed  and  advising  of  attacks  upon  some  settlers  near  Fort 
Cumberland  by  hostile  Indians.  (Pa.  Col.  Rec,  Vol.  6,  pages 
475-476). 

On  July  1st,  the  army  encamped  at  what  is  known  as  the  Camp 
at  the  Great  Swamp,  the  location  of  which  was  near  the  old  Iron 
Bridge,  southeast  of  Mount  Pleasant,  Westmoreland  County,  and 
near  the  headwaters  of  Jacob's  and  Mount's  creeks.  On  July 
2nd,  the  army  encamped  at  Jacob's  Cabin,  making  a  march  of 
about  six  miles.  This  "cabin"  belonged  to  the  famous  Delaware 
chief.  Captain  Jacobs.  On  July  3rd,  the  army  passed  near  Mount 
Pleasant,  and  encamped  at  the  headwaters  of  Sewickley  Creek, 
about  five  miles  southeast  of  Madison,  Westmoreland  County. 
The  camp  at  this  place  was  called  Salt  Lick  Camp.  On  July  4th, 
the  army  encamped  at  Thicketty-Run  (Sewickley  Creek),  about 
a  mile  west  of  Madison.  From  this  camp  two  Indians  were  sent 
forward  as  scouts,  as  was  also  Christopher  Gist.  All  three  re- 
turned on  the  6th,  the  Indians  bringing  the  scalp  of  a  French 
officer  they  had  killed  near  Fort  Duquesne.  Mr.  Gist  had  in- 
tended to  spy  around  the  fort  at  night,  but  was  discovered  and 
pursued  by  two  Indians.  He  narrowly  escaped  with  his  life.  On 
July  6th,  the  army  reached  Camp  Monacatoocha,  so  named  in 
honor  of  Scarouady,  or  Monacatoocha,  on  account  of  the  follow- 
ing sad  event: 

On  the  6th  of  July,  three  or  four  soldiers,  loitering  in  the  rear 
of  Braddock's  forces,  were  killed  and  scalped  by  the  Indian  allies 
of  the  French,  and  several  of  the  grenadiers  set  off  to  take  revenge. 
These  came  upon  a  party  of  the  Indians  who  held  up  boughs  and 
grounded  their  arms  as  the  sign  of  amity.  Either  Braddock's 
grenadiers  did  not  perceive  this  sign,  or  else  misunderstood  it. 
At  any  rate,  they  fired  upon  the  Indians  and  one  of  them  fell,  who 


GENERAL  BRADDOCK'S  CAMPAIGN  185 

proved  to  be  the  son  of  Scarouady.  The  grenadiers  brought  the 
body  of  the  young  warrior  to  camp.  Braddock  then  sent  for 
Scarouady  and  the  other  Indians,  and  condoled  with  them  on  the 
lamentable  occurrence,  making  them  the  customary  presents  to 
wipe  away  their  tears.  He  also  caused  the  young  man  to  be  buried 
with  the  honors  of  war,  and  at  his  request  the  officers  attended  the 
funeral  and  fired  a  volley  over  the  grave.  The  camp  that  night, 
located  about  two  miles  southeast  of  Irwin,  Westmoreland  County 
was  given  the  name  of  Camp  Monacatoocha,  in  honor  of  Sca- 
rouady.   Says  Irving: 

"These  soldier-like  tributes  of  respect  to  the  deceased  and 
sympathy  with  the  survivors,  soothed  the  feelings  and  gratified 
the  pride  of  the  father,  and  attached  him  more  firmly  to  the 
service.  We  are  glad  to  record  an  anecdote  so  contrary  to  the 
general  contempt  for  the  Indians  with  which  Braddock  stands 
charged.    It  speaks  well  for  the  real  kindness  of  his  heart." 

On  July  7th,  Braddock  on  advice  of  Gist  and  Montour,  aban- 
doned the  Indian  trail,  in  order  to  avoid  the  dangerous  Narrows 
of  Turtle  Creek;  and  turning  sharply  westward,  the  army  followed 
the  valley  of  Long  Run  at  or  near  Stewartsville,  and  encamped 
on  the  night  of  July  8th,  about  two  miles  from  the  Monongahela 
and  an  equal  distance  from  the  mouth  of  the  Youghiogheny,  near 
McKeesport,  Allegheny  County.  This  was  the  last  camp  of  the 
army  before  the  fatal  encounter.  Here  George  Washington,  who 
had  been  left  at  the  Little  Crossing  near  Grantsville,  Maryland, 
on  June  19th,  on  account  of  illness,  rejoined  the  army  on  the 
evening  of  July  8th,  bringing  with  him  from  Dunbar's  division  a 
detachment,  sent  to  guard  a  pack-horse  train  carrying  provisions 
for  Braddock's  army.  It  is  seen,  therefore,  that  Washington  had 
not  been  with  Braddock's  army  during  the  long  march  from  the 
Little  Crossing,  near  Grantsville,  Maryland. 

After  the  arrival  of  Washington's  detachment,  Braddock's 
forces  numbered  1,460  officers  and  men  besides  women  and 
camp  followers.  July  9th  dawned  bright  and  clear.  Braddock 
would  reach  Fort  Duquesne  before  evening.  He  felt  certain  of 
victory.  Although  French  and  Indians  had  lurked  in  the  woods, 
near  his  line  of  march,  from  the  time  his  army  left  Cumberland, 
yet  there  had  been  no  ambush.of  his  forces,  owing  to  the  vigilance 
of  Christopher  Gist,  Andrew  Montour,  Scarouady  and  other 
scouts.  As  has  been  seen,  his  Indian  scouts  had  approached  near 
the  fort.    They  and  Gist  reported,  on  July  6th,  that  there  were 


186  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

no  signs  of  ambush  and  no  signs  of  preparations  for  resistance. 
Nor,  in  fact,  was  Braddock  ambushed  on  the  fatal  ninth  day  of 
July,  when  his  army  went  down  to  overwhelming  and  inglorious 
defeat  at  the  hands  of  the  French  and  their  Indian  allies.  It  is 
true  that  the  French  officer,  Beaujeu,  had  planned  an  ambush, 
and  picked  a  place  for  it  on  the  evening  of  July  8th.  In  the  mean- 
time, Braddock  had  crossed  the  Monongahela  and  started  up  the 
slopes  of  the  field  of  encounter  before  the  French  and  Indians  ar- 
rived at  the  place  which  they  had  selected  for  ambushing  him. 
We  think  it  well  to  point  out  this  fact  before  we  describe  the  battle 
(See  the  French  account  of  the  battle,  in  Pa.  Archives,  Sec.  Series, 
Vol.  6,  page  256). 

But  to  return  to  the  early  morning  of  the  fatal  day.  To  reach 
Fort  Duquesne,  it  was  necessary  for  Braddock's  army  to  cross  to 
the  south  side  of  the  Monongahela,  march  some  distance  along 
the  south  bank,  then  return  to  the  north  bank  by  again  fording 
the  stream. 

At  three  o'clock  on  the  morning  of  July  9th,  Colonel  Gage  was 
sent  with  about  four  hundred  men  to  secure  both  fords  of  the 
river  and  to  hold  the  northern  bank  of  the  second  ford.  At  four 
o'clock.  Sir  John  St.  Clair,  with  a  detachment  of  two  hundred  and 
fifty  men,  was  sent  to  make  a  road  for  transporting  the  artillery 
and  baggage.  At  eight  o'clock,  Braddock  crossed  the  first  ford 
to  the  south  bank  of  the  Monongahela,  Here  his  forces  took  up 
the  line  of  march  along  the  south  shore,  and,  when  they  had  gone 
about  a  mile,  Braddock  received  word  from  Colonel  Gage  that  he 
had  carried  out  the  General's  orders  and  posted  himself  on  the 
north  bank  to  secure  the  second  ford.  Presently  the  entire  army 
crossed  the  second  ford,  and  formed  along  the  north  shore,  just 
below  the  mouth  of  Turtle  Creek,  where  the  town  of  Braddock 
now  stands. 

The  march  along  the  south  shore  of  the  Monongahela  was  an 
imposing  spectacle — with  arms  cleaned  the  night  before,  gleaming 
in  the  summer  sunshine,  with  officers  and  men,  clad  in  their  best 
uniforms,  stepping  buoyantly  to  the  inspiring  music  of  the 
"Grenadiers'  March,"  which  the  drums  and  fifes  were  beating  and 
playing,  with  the  flag  of  England  flying  in  the  breeze,  Washing- 
ton looked  upon  the  scene  with  deep  emotion,  and,  in  after  years, 
spoke  of  it  as  the  most  beautiful  sight  he  ever  beheld.  The  ford- 
ing to  the  north  shore  was  made  with  bayonets  fixed,  drums  beat- 
ing, fifes  playing  and  colors  flying,  as  before. 


GENERAL  BRADDOCK'S  CAMPAIGN  187 

The  Battle  of  the  Monongahela 

The  army  is  now  on  the  north  shore  of  the  Monongahela. 
Fort  Duquesne  is  only  ten  miles  away.  It  is  almost  two  o'clock. 
After  a  halt,  General  Braddock  has  arranged  the  order  of  march. 
First  moves  the  advance,  under  Colonel  Gage,  preceeded  by  the 
engineers  and  six  light  horsemen.  These  are  followed  by  Sir 
John  St.  Clair  and  the  working  party,  with  wagons  and  two 
cannon,  four  flanking  parties  being  thrown  out  on  each  side. 
General  Braddock  is  soon  to  follow  with  the  main  body,  the 
artillery  and  baggage,  preceeded  and  flanked  by  light  horse  and 
infantry;  while  the  Virginia  and  other  Colonial  troops  are  to 
form  the  rear  guard. 

The  advanced  party,  under  Gage,  has  proceeded  beyond  the 
first  high  ground  and  is  just  going  up  the  second  when  one  of  the 
engineers,  marking  the  course  of  the  road,  sees  French  and  In- 
dians directly  in  front  of  him.  He  gives  the  alarm,  "French  and 
Indians"!  Beaujeu,  their  leader,  is  wearing  a  gay  hunting  shirt 
and  silver  gorget  on  his  breast,  as  he  leads  them  on.  They  are  on 
the  run,  indicating  that  they  have  just  come  from  Fort  Duquesne. 
Both  sides  are  equally  surprised.  Both  sides  fire  upon  each  other. 
Beaujeu  is  killed  at  the  first  fire.  Upon  his  fall,  the  Indians  begin 
to  waver,  terrified  at  the  roar  of  St.  Clair's  cannon.  The  com- 
mand of  the  French  and  Indians  now  devolves  upon  M.  Dumas. 
With  great  presence  of  mind,  he  rallies  the  Indians  and  orders  his 
officers  to  lead  them  to  the  wings  and  attack  the  British  on  the 
flank,  while  he,  with  the  French  soldiers,  will  maintain  a  position 
in  front.    His  orders  are  promptly  obeyed. 

General  Braddock  hears  the  quick  and  heavy  firing  in  front 
and  the  terrible  yelling  of  the  Indians.  He  orders  Colonel  Burton 
to  hasten  to  the  assistance  of  the  advanced  party,  with  the  van 
guard,  eight  hundred  strong.  The  rest  of  the  army,  four  hundred 
strong,  are  halted  and  posted  to  protect  the  artillery  and  baggage. 
The  General  sends  an  aid-de-camp  forward  to  bring  him  an  ac- 
count of  the  attack.  He  does  not  wait  for  the  aid-de-camp's  re- 
turn, but,  finding  the  turmoil  and  uproar  increasing,  he  and 
Washington  move  forward,  leaving  Sir  Peter  Halket  in  charge  of 
the  baggage. 

In  the  meantime  Gage  has  ordered  his  men  to  fix  bayonets  and 
form  in  order  of  battle.  They  do  so  in  terror,  and  he  now  orders 
them  to  scale  the  hill  on  the  right  from  which  there  is  the  heaviest 


188  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

firing,  but  they  will  not  quit  the  line  of  march,  dismayed  by  the 
terrible  yells  of  the  Indians,  who  have  now  extended  themselves 
along  the  hill  and  in  the  ravines  which  traverse  the  field. 

The  whereabouts  of  the  Indians  are  known  only  by  their  blood- 
curdling cries  and  the  puffs  of  smoke  from  their  rifles.  The  sol- 
diers fire  when  they  see  the  smoke.  The  offtcers'  orders  are  not 
heeded.  The  men  shoot  at  random,  killing  some  of  their  own 
flanking  parties  and  of  the  van  guard.  In  a  few  minutes  most  of 
the  officers  and  men  of  the  advance  are  killed  or  wounded.  Gage 
himself  is  wounded.  His  detachment  falls  back  upon  the  detach- 
ment which  followed. 

Braddock  has  now  arrived,  and  is  trying  to  rally  the  men,  but 
they  heed  neither  his  entreaties  nor  his  threats.  They  will  not 
fight  when  they  can  not  see  the  enemy.  The  Virginia  troops,  how- 
ever, accustomed  to  the  Indian  mode  of  fighting,  spring  into  the 
forest,  take  post  behind  trees  and  rocks,  and,  in  this  manner,  pick 
off  some  of  the  lurking  foe.  Washington  urges  Braddock  to  adopt 
the  same  plan  with  the  regulars,  but  he  persists  in  forming  them 
into  platoons.  Consequently  they  are  cut  down  without  mercy. 
Some,  indeed,  attempt  to  take  to  trees,  but  the  General  storms 
at  them  and  calls  them  cowards.  He  even  strikes  them  with  the 
flat  of  his  sword.  In  the  meantime,  the  regulars  kill  many  of  the 
Virginians,  firing  as  they  see  the  puffs  of  smoke  from  their  rifles 
in  the  forest. 

The  slaughter  of  the  officers  is  terrible.  The  Indians  fire  from 
their  coverts  at  every  one  on  horseback,  or  who  appears  to  have 
command.  Colonel  Burton,  and  Sir  John  St.  Clair  are  wounded. 
Sir  Peter  Halket  is  shot  down  at  the  head  of  his  regiment.  Secre- 
tary Shirley  is  shot  through  the  head,  falling  by  the  side  of  Brad- 
dock, who  still  remains  in  the  center  of  the  field  in  the  hope  of 
retrieving  the  fortunes  of  the  day.  He  has  seen  his  trusted  officers 
shot  down  all  around  him.  Two  of  his  aides.  Captain  Robert 
Orme  and  Captain  Roger  Morris,  are  wounded.  Four  horses  have 
now  been  shot  and  killed  under  Braddock;  still  he  keeps  his 
ground.  At  length,  as  he  mounts  a  fifth  horse,  a  bullet  passes 
through  his  right  arm  and  lodges  itself  in  his  lungs.  He  falls 
from  his  horse  into  the  arms  of  Captain  Robert  Stewart,  of  the 
Virginia  Light  Horse.  The  mortally  wounded  General  asks  to  be 
left  amid  the  dead  and  dying  on  the  scene  of  slaughter,  but 
Captain  Stewart  and  another  Virginian  officer  assisted  by  Brad- 
dock's  servant.  Bishop,  later  carry  him  from  the  field  in  his  military 
scarf. 


GENERAL  BRADDOCK'S  CAMPAIGN  189 

Amid  the  carnage,  with  the  war-whoop  of  the  Indians  ringing 
in  his  ears,  with  the  groans  of  the  dying  bringing  unutterable 
sadness  to  his  soul,  Washington  distinguishes  himself  by  his 
courage  and  presence  of  mind.  His  brother  aides,  Orme  and 
Morris,  having  been  wounded  early  in  the  action,  the  whole  duty 
of  carrying  the  orders  of  the  General  has  devolved  on  him.  He 
dashes  to  every  part  of  the  field,  and  is  a  conspicuous  mark  for 
the  rifles  of  the  Indians.  A  chief  and  his  warriors  single  him  out, 
and,  after  firing  at  him  many  times,  the  chief  orders  the  warriors 
to  desist,  believing  the  life  of  the  brave  young  Virginian  is  pro- 
tected by  the  Great  Spirit.  (When  Washington,  in  1770,  in 
company  with  Dr.  Craik  and  William  Crawford,  made  a  journey 
down  the  Ohio  River  to  explore  lands  given  the  Virginia  soldiers, 
the  Indian  chief  who  fired  at  him  so  often  in  this  battle,  made  a 
long  journey  to  meet  him.)  The  men  who  should  have  served 
Sir  Peter  Halket's  cannon  are  paralyzed  with  terror.  Washington 
springs  from  his  horse,  wheels  and  points  a  brass  field-piece  with 
his  own  hands,  and  directs  an  effective  discharge  into  the  woods. 
Two  horses  are  shot  under  him.  Four  bullets  pass  through  his 
coat.  Dr.  James  Craik,  as  he  attends  the  wounded,  watches  him 
with  great  anxiety,  as  he  dashes  from  place  to  place  in  the  most 
exposed  manner.  Yet  Washington  miraculously  escapes  without 
a  wound. 

The  battle  lasted  until  five  o'clock.  Just  before  Braddock  was 
shot,  the  drums  beat  a  retreat,  but,  by  this  time,  most  of  the 
survivors,  abandoning  their  arms,  had  crossed  the  Monongahela 
in  headlong  flight,  at  the  same  ford  across  which  they  had  come, 
in  proud  array,  to  the  field  of  death  a  few  hours  before.  Neither 
the  French  nor  the  Indians  pursued  the  fugitives.  The  Indians 
remained  on  the  field  to  scalp  and  plunder  the  dead.  This  saved 
the  life  of  many  a  fugitive.  Had  the  French  and  Indians  followed 
the  broken  fragments  of  the  army,  it  is  likely  that  none  would 
have  escaped.  Later  many  of  the  Indians  returned  home,  being 
dissatisfied  with  their  share  of  the  spoils. 

This  was  the  most  crushing  defeat  ever  administered  to  a 
British  army  on  American  soil.  Throughout  that  dreadful  after- 
noon, death,  like  a  hungry  Moloch,  eager  for  a  royal  feast, 
stalked  by  the  side  of  Mars  and  drank  his  fill  of  blood  amid  the 
gloom  of  the  forest.  The  slaughter  of  trained  soldiers  by  Indians, 
in  this  battle,  has  no  comparison  except  the  slaughter  of  General 
George  A.  Custer's  troops  at  the  battle  of  the  Little  Big  Horn,  on 
June  25th,  1876. 


190  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

Of  the  1460,  besides  women  and  other  camp  followers,  who  on 
that  July  day  crossed  the  sparkling  Monongahela,  456  were 
killed  and  421  wounded,  many  of  them  mortally.  Out  of  89 
commissioned  ofificers,  63  were  killed  or  wounded.  In  no  other 
battle  in  history  were  so  many  officers  slain  in  proportion  to  the 
number  engaged.  The  Virginians  suffered  the  most.  One  com- 
pany was  almost  annihilated,  and  another,  besides  those  killed 
and  wounded  in  its  ranks,  lost  all  its  officers,  even  to  the  corporal. 
Of  the  three  Virginia  companies,  Washington  said  that  they  "be- 
haved like  men  and  died  like  soldiers"  and  that  "scarce  thirty 
men  were  left  alive." 

The  French  Account  of  the  Battle 

The  French  account  of  the  battle,  among  other  things,  bears 
out  the  contention  that  Braddock  was  not  ambushed.  In  this 
account,  we  read: 

"That  officer  (Contrecoeur,  commander  of  Fort  Duquesne)  em- 
ployed the  next  day  (July  8th)  in  making  his  arrangements;  and 
on  the  ninth  detached  M.  de  Beaujeu,  seconded  by  Messers. 
Dumas  and  de  Lignery,  all  three  Captains,  together  with  four 
Lieutenants,  6  Ensigns,  20  cadets,  100  soldiers,  100  Canadians 
and  600  Indians,  with  orders  to  lie  in  ambush  at  a  favorable  spot, 
which  had  been  reconnoitered  the  previous  evening.  The  detach- 
ment, before  it  could  reach  its  place  of  destination,  found  itself 
in  the  presence  of  the  enemy  within  three  leagues  of  that  fort.  M. 
de  Beaujeu,  finding  his  ambush  had  failed, decided  upon  an  attack. 
This  he  made  with  so  much  vigor  as  to  astonish  the  enemy,  who 
were  waiting  for  us  in  the  best  possible  order;  but  their  artillery, 
loaded  with  grape  (a  cartouche)  having  opened  fire,  our  men  gave 
way  in  turn.  The  Indians,  also  frightened  by  the  report  of  the 
cannon  rather  than  by  any  damage  it  could  inflict,  began  to 
yield,  when  M.  de  Beaujeu  was  killed.  M.  Dumas  began  to  en- 
courage his  detachment." 

(See  Pa.  Archives,  Sec.  Series,  Vol.  6,  page  256.) 

The  French  account,  just  quoted,  goes  on  to  state  that  "the 
enemy  left  more  than  1,000  men  on  the  field  of  battle;"  while, 
in  the  "Memoirs  des  Pouchot,"  Vol.  1,  page  37,  the  following  is 
stated : 

"There  were  counted  dead  on  the  battle  field  six  hundred  men, 
on  the  retreat  about  four  hundred;  along  a  little  stream  three 
hundred.    Their  total  loss  was  reckoned  at  twelve  hundred  and 


GENERAL  BRADDOCK'S  CAMPAIGN  191 

seventy  .  .  .  The  wounded  were  abandoned,  and  almost  all 
perished  in  the  woods." 

The  official  reports  of  the  French  show  that  Contrecoeur, 
frightened  by  the  exaggerated  statements  given  him  as  to  the 
number  of  Braddock's  forces,  had  prepared  to  surrender  Fort 
Duquesne  when  the  British  army  should  arrive  at  that  place. 
Reluctantly  did  he  give  assent  to  any  resistance;  and  when  his 
officers  selected  a  place  of  ambush  on  the  evening  of  June  8th, 
it  was  merely  to  dispute  the  passes  of  the  Monongahela  and  to 
annoy  and  retard  the  march  of  Braddock's  army. 

In  this  connection  we  state  that  there  were  few,  if  any,  Dela- 
wares  and  Shawnees  among  the  Indian  allies  of  the  French  at  Brad- 
dock's defeat.  These  tribes  did  not  go  over  to  the  French  to  the  ex- 
tent of  taking  up  arms  against  the  English  until  after  Braddock's 
defeat.  They  were  simply  waiting  to  see  which  side  would  win. 
The  Indians  with  the  French  at  this  battle  were  the  Tisagech- 
roann,  Chippewas,  Ottawas  and  other  tribes  from  the  region  of 
the  Great  Lakes.  Contrary  to  the  statements  of  many  historians, 
it  may  well  be  doubted  that  Pontiac  commanded  the  Ottawas  at 
this  battle.  (See  W.  N.  Loudermilk's  "History  of  Cumberland," 
page  177.)  It  has  also  been  stated  that  the  Seneca  chief,  Corn- 
planter,  fought  on  the  side  of  the  French  in  this  battle.  This,  too, 
may  well  be  doubted. 

The  Retreat— Death  of  Braddock 

At  the  time  of  the  battle.  Colonel  Dunbar,  who  followed,  as 
has  been  seen,  with  the  heavy  artillery  and  heavy  stores,  was  in 
camp  at  a  place  since  known  as  "Dunbar's  Camp,"  and  located 
not  far  from  the  spot  where  Jumonville  was  killed  in  Washington's 
campaign  of  1754.  This  place  is  almost  fifty  miles  from  the  place 
of  Braddock's  defeat.  Dunbar  has  been  greatly  criticised  on 
account  of  the  slowness  with  which  he  followed  Braddock;  but 
it  should  be  remembered  that  he  had  the  poorest  troops,  many 
of  whom  sickened  and  died  on  the  way;  that  he  had  the  heaviest 
stores,  and  an  insufficient  number  of  horses  to  transport  them; 
and  that  he  was  almost  constantly  harrassed  by  French  and  In- 
dians, as  his  poor,  jaded  horses  dragged  the  heavily  laden  wagons 
up  the  mountain  sides  in  the  summer  heat.  Moreover,  the  In- 
dians got  in  his  rear  and  cut  oflf  much  of  his  supplies. 

When  General  Braddock  was  carried  from  the  field,  he  was 
taken  to  the  other  side  of  the  Monongahela,  where  about  one 


192  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

hundred  men  had  gathered,  among  them  being  Washington,  the 
aides,  Orme  and  Morris,  and  Dr.  Craik,  who  here  dressed  the 
General's  wound.  This  place  was  about  a  quarter  of  a  mile  from 
the  ford.  From  here  Braddock  ordered  Washington  to  go  to 
Dunbar's  camp  with  orders  to  send  wagons  for  the  wounded, 
hospital  stores,  provisions  and  other  supplies,  escorted  by  two 
Grenadier  companies.  Colonel  Burton  posted  sentries  here  and 
intended  to  hold  the  place  until  he  could  be  reinforced.  But 
most  of  the  men  took  to  flight  within  an  hour,  and  then  Burton 
retreated  up  and  across  the  stream  to  the  camp  ground  from  which 
the  army  had  marched  on  the  morning  of  that  fatal  day.  Here 
Burton  and  his  companions  were  joined  by  Colonel  Gage  and 
eighty  men  whom  he  had  rallied.  From  this  place.  Burton  and 
Gage,  uniting  their  detachments  and  carrying  the  wounded 
General  with  them,  marched  all  that  night  and  the  next  day,  and 
arrived  at  Gist's  Plantation  at  ten  o'clock  at  night.  Around  the 
Indian  spring  at  Gist's,  on  that  warm,  summer  night,  the  dying 
General  and  the  other  wounded  lay  sleepless  and  hungry,  waiting 
for  surgical  aid  and  food  from  the  camp  of  Dunbar. 

Now,  to  return  to  Washington.  After  receiving  the  General's 
orders  to  hasten  to  Dunbar's  camp,  he  with  two  companions, 
rode  all  through  the  melancholy,  dark  and  rainy  night,  and  ar- 
rived at  the  camp  in  the  evening  of  July  10th.  But  the  tidings 
of  Braddock's  defeat  had  preceded  Washington.  These  were 
borne  by  wagoners,  who  had  mounted  their  horses  when  the  day 
was  lost,  and  fled  from  the  field  of  battle.  Haggard  and  terrified, 
the  Indian  yell  ringing  in  their  ears,  these  wagoners  had  ridden 
into  Dunbar's  camp  at  noon,  on  July  10th,  exclaiming,  "All  is 
lost!  Braddock  is  killed!  The  troops  are  cut  to  pieces!"  A 
panic  then  fell  upon  the  camp,  which  Washington  found  still 
prevailing  upon  his  arrival.  The  orders  which  he  brought  with 
him  were  executed  during  the  night.  Early  the  next  morning 
(July  11th),  he  accompanied  the  convoy  of  supplies  to  Gist's 
Plantation,  eleven  miles  away.  Here  he  found  General  Brad- 
dock sufi"ering  intense  agony  of  body  and  mind.  In  this  agony 
the  dying  General's  thoughts  were  on  the  poor  soldiers,  who  were 
wandering  in  the  woods  to  die  from  their  wounds,  from  ex- 
haustion, from  starvation,  or  at  the  hands  of  the  Indians. 

The  wounded  were  attended  to  at  Gist's  on  the  1 1th.  Then  the 
survivors  retreated  to  Dunbar's  camp.  Here  confusion  still 
reigned.    Orme  says  in  his  journal  that  Dunbar's  forces  "seemed 


GENERAL  BRADDOCK'S  CAMPAIGN  193 

to  have  forgot  all  discipline."  Dunbar's  wagoners  were  nearly  all 
Pennsylvanians,  and,  like  those  who  were  with  Braddock,  had 
fled,  taking  the  best  horses  with  them. 

All  the  wagons  being  needed  to  carry  the  wounded,  most  of 
Dunbar's  ammunition  and  other  military  stores  were  destroyed 
and  buried  to  prevent  their  falling  into  the  hands  of  the  French. 

General  Braddock  died  at  the  Orchard  Camp,  west  of  the 
Great  Meadows,  during  the  night  of  July  13th,  and  was  buried  in 
the  middle  of  the  road,  the  troops,  horses  and  wagons  passing 
over  the  grave  to  obliterate  its  traces  and  thus  prevent  its  dese- 
cration by  the  Indians.  Some  historians  say  that  the  time  of  the 
burial  was  before  daylight  and  that  Washington  read  the  burial 
service  amid  the  flickering  light  of  torches,  after  the  manner  of 
the  burial  of  Sir  John  Moore.  However,  Veech,  in  his  "Monon- 
gahela  of  Old,"  says  the  burial  took  place  after  daylight,  on  the 
morning  of  the  14th. 

After  the  burial  of  Braddock,  the  wreck  of  his  former  proud 
array  continued  its  retreat  without  molestation.  Had  the  French 
known  the  fear  and  panic  that  seized  Dunbar's  soldiers  and  that 
no  reinforcements  were  coming,  they  would  no  doubt  have 
annihilated  the  remnants  of  the  British  forces. 

Hon.  William  Findley,  of  Westmoreland  County,  wrote  that 
Washington  advised  him  that  he  intended  to  erect  a  monument  at 
the  place  where  Braddock  was  buried,  but  had  no  opportunity 
to  do  so  until  after  the  Revolutionary  War;  that  in  1784,  he  made 
diligent  search  for  the  grave,  but  could  not  find  it.  (See  Niles' 
Register,  XIV,  page  179.) 

Colonel  James  Burd  located  the  grave  in  1759  when  on  his  way 
to  Redstone,  and  said  that  it  was  "about  two  miles  from  Fort 
Necessity,  and  about  twenty  yards  from  a  little  hollow,  in  which 
there  was  a  small  stream  of  water,  and  over  it  a  bridge."  In 
1812,  some  workmen,  under  the  direction  of  Abraham  Stewart, 
repairing  the  road  at  a  point  near  the  place  mentioned  by  Colonel 
Burd,  unearthed  the  skeleton  and  trappings  of  a  British  officer. 
These  were,  very  probably,  General  Braddock's  bones.  Some  of 
the  bones  were  taken  away  by  relic  hunters,  but  all  were  later 
collected  by  Mr.  Stewart.  In  1820,  the  skeleton  was  reinterred  a 
few  rods  from  the  original  grave.  A  monument  now  marks  the 
spot  where  these  bones  repose  in  the  soil  of  the  historic  county  of 
Fayette.  Thousands  of  travelers  on  the  National  Pike  pause  at 
"Braddock's  Grave"  to  pay  tribute  to  the  memory  of  the  haughty 
and  unfortunate  British  General.    Peace  to  his  ashes! 


194  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

Thomas  Fossit 

Thomas  Fossit  (Fausset),  a  soldier  in  Braddock's  army,  said  by 
some  to  have  been  enlisted  at  Shippensburg,  maintained  to  the 
end  of  his  long  life  that  he  fired  the  bullet  that  gave  General 
Braddock  his  mortal  wound.  Fossit  claimed  that  his  brother, 
Joseph,  was  killed  by  Braddock  for  attempting  to  seek  shelter, 
during  the  battle;  whereupon  he,  in  revenge,  shot  the  General. 
For  a  number  of  years,  Fossit  conducted  a  small  tavern  not  far 
from  Braddock's  burial  place,  where  he  related  his  story  to  the 
passing  traveler.  Some  historians,  among  them  Bancroft  and 
Egle,  accept  Fossit's  story  as  true;  others  give  it  little  or  no 
credence.  Perhaps  the  fairest  comment  to  make  is  to  say  that 
the  truth  of  the  old  soldier's  statement  can  be  neither  proved  nor 
disproved. 

Torture  of  the  Prisoners 

James  (later  Colonel)  Smith,  a  young  man  eighteen  years  of 
age,  was  one  of  the  force  of  three  hundred  men,  under  Colonel 
James  Burd,  engaged  in  cutting  the  Pennsylvania  road  from  Mc- 
Dowell's Mill  to  Turkey  Foot  as  Braddock  was  marching  on  Fort 
Duquesne.  At  a  point  four  or  five  miles  above  Bedford,  he  was 
captured,  about  July  5th,  by  Indian  allies  of  the  French  and 
carried  to  Fort  Duquesne,  where  he  was  a  prisoner  on  the  day  of 
Braddock's  defeat.  He  gives  the  following  description  of  the 
happenings  at  the  fort  on  that  dreadful  day: 

"Shortly  after  this,  on  the  9th  day  of  July,  1755,  in  the  morn- 
ing, I  heard  a  great  stir  in  the  fort.  As  I  could  then  walk  with  a 
staff  in  my  hand,  I  went  out  of  the  door,  which  was  just  by  the 
wall  of  the  fort,  and  stood  upon  the  wall  and  viewed  the  Indians 
in  a  huddle  before  the  gate,  where  were  barrels  of  powder,  bullets, 
flints,  &c.,  and  every  one  taking  what  suited;  I  saw  the  Indians 
also  march  off  in  rank  entire — likewise  the  French  Canadians,  and 
some  regulars.  After  viewing  the  Indians  and  French  in  different 
positions,  I  computed  them  to  be  about  four  hundred,  and  won- 
dered that  they  attempted  to  go  out  against  Braddock  with  so 
small  a  party.  I  was  then  in  high  hopes  that  I  would  soon  see 
them  fly  before  the  British  troops,  and  that  General  Braddock 
would  take  the  fort  and  rescue  me. 

"I  remained  anxious  to  know  the  advent  of  this  day;  and,  in 
the  afternoon,  I  again  observed  a  great  noise  and  commotion  in 
the  fort,  and  though  at  that  time  I  could  not  understand  French, 


GENERAL  BRADDOCK'S  CAMPAIGN  195 

yet  I  found  that  it  was  the  voice  of  joy  and  triumph,  and  feared 
that  they  had  received  what  I  called  bad  news. 

"I  had  observed  some  of  the  old  country  soldiers  speak  Dutch 
[German];  as  I  spoke  Dutch,  I  went  to  one  of  them,  and  asked 
him,  what  was  the  news?  He  told  me  that  a  runner  had  just 
arrived,  who  said  that  Braddock  would  certainly  be  defeated; 
that  the  Indians  and  French  had  surrounded  him,  and  were  con- 
cealed behind  trees  and  in  gullies,  and  kept  a  constant  fire  upon 
the  English,  and  that  they  saw  the  English  falling  in  heaps,  and  if 
they  did  not  take  the  river,  which  was  the  only  gap,  and  make 
their  escape,  there  would  not  be  one  man  left  alive  before  sun- 
down. Some  time  after  this,  I  heard  a  number  of  scalp  halloos, 
and  saw  a  company  of  Indians  and  French  coming  in.  I  observed 
they  had  a  great  many  bloody  scalps,  grenadiers'  caps,  British 
canteens,  bayonets,  &c.,  with  them.  They  brought  the  news  that 
Braddock  was  defeated.  After  that,  another  company  came  in 
which  appeared  to  be  about  one  hundred,  and  chiefly  Indians, 
and  it  seemed  to  me  that  almost  every  one  of  this  company  was 
carrying  scalps;  after  this,  came  another  company  with  a  number 
of  wagon  horses,  and  also  a  great  many  scalps.  Those  that  were 
coming  in,  and  those  that  had  arrived,  kept  a  constant  firing  of 
small  arms,  and  also  the  great  guns  in  the  fort,  which  were  ac- 
companied with  the  most  hideous  shouts  and  yells  from  all 
quarters;  so  that  it  appeared  to  me  as  if  the  infernal  regions  had 
broke  loose. 

"About  sundown  I  beheld  a  small  party  coming  in  with  about 
a  dozen  prisoners,  stripped  naked,  with  their  hands  tied  behind 
their  backs,  and  part  of  their  bodies  blackened, — these  prisoners 
they  burned  to  death  on  the  bank  of  the  Allegheny  River  opposite 
the  fort.  I  stood  on  the  fort  wall  until  I  beheld  them  begin  to 
burn  one  of  these  men;  they  had  him  tied  to  a  stake,  and  kept 
touching  him  with  fire-brands,  red-hot  irons,  &c.,  and  he  scream- 
ing in  the  most  doleful  manner, — the  Indians  in  the  meantime 
yelling  like  infernal  spirits.  As  this  scene  appeared  too  shocking 
for  me  to  behold,  I  retired  to  my  lodgings  both  sore  and  sorry." 

This  is  the  first  torture  of  white  prisoners  by  Indians  that  we 
have  seen  thus  far  in  this  volume.  We  shall  see  many  others  be- 
fore the  end  of  the  book.  In  this  connection  we  state  that  Hon. 
Warren  K.  Moorehead,  of  the  United  States  Board  of  Indian 
Commissioners,  who  has  made  the  American  Indians  a  life  study, 
believes  that  they  learned  their  cruel  treatment  of  prisoners  from 
the  early  Spanish  explorers.    However  this  may  be,  certainly  the 


196  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

Indians  never  exceeded  the  Spanish  explorers  in  cruelty.  And 
the  eternal  pages  of  history  will  say  that  the  American  Indians 
never  inflicted  more  horrible  tortures  on  prisoners,  white  or  red, 
than  civilized  white  men — Christians,  both  Catholic  and  Protes- 
tant— inflicted  on  one  another,  in  religious  persecutions  only  a 
few  centuries  ago.  It  is  well  to  keep  this  great  fact  of  history  in 
mind  as  we  read  the  accounts  of  Indian  tortures. 

But  to  quote  a  little  more  from  James  Smith's  account: 
"When  I  came  into  my  lodgings,  I  saw  Russel's  Seven  Ser- 
mons, which  they  had  brought  from  the  field  of  battle,  which  a 
Frenchman  made  a  present  of  to  me.  From  the  best  information 
I  could  receive,  there  were  only  seven  Indians  and  four  French 
killed  in  this  battle,  and  five  hundred  British  lay  dead  on  the 
field,  besides  what  were  killed  in  the  river  on  their  retreat.  The 
morning  after  the  battle,  I  saw  Braddock's  artillery  brought  into 
the  fort;  the  same  day  I  also  saw  several  Indians  in  British 
officers'  dress,  with  sash,  half  moons,  laced  hats,  &c.,  which  the 
British  then  wore." 

Smith  was  a  native  of  Franklin  County,  Pennsylvania.  He 
remained  in  captivity  among  the  Indians  at  Fort  Duquesne,  Ma- 
honing, and  Muskingum.  He  was  adopted  by  his  captors.  Dur- 
ing his  captivity  among  the  Indians,  he  was  carried  from  place  to 
place,  spending  most  of  his  time  at  Mahoning  and  Muskingum. 
In  about  1759,  he  accompanied  his  Indian  relatives  to  Montreal, 
where  he  managed  to  secrete  himself  on  board  a  French  ship.  He 
was  again  taken  prisoner  and  confined  for  four  months,  but  was 
finally  exchanged  and  reached  his  home  in  1760,  to  find  the  sweet- 
heart of  his  boyhood  married,  and  all  his  friends  and  relatives 
supposing  him  dead.  He  became  a  very  prominent  man  on  the 
Pennsylvania  frontier,  and  during  the  Revolution,  was  a  captain 
on  the  Pennsylvania  line,  being  promoted,  in  1778,  to  the  rank  of 
colonel.  In  1788,  he  removed  to  Kentucky,  where  he  at  once 
took  a  prominent  part  in  public  affairs,  serving  in  the  early  Ken- 
tucky conventions  and  in  the  legislature.  He  died  in  Washington 
County,  Kentucky,  in  1812,  leaving  behind  him  as  a  legacy  to 
historians  a  very  valuable  account  of  his  Indian  captivity. 

A  Final  View  of  the  Field 

Let  us  take  a  final  view  of  the  field  of  blood  and  death  by  the 
limpid  waters  of  the  Monongahela.  Hundreds  of  scalped  and 
mutilated  bodies  lie  amid  the  ferns,  the  laurel,  the  clinging  vines, 


GENERAL  BRADDOCK'S  CAMPAIGN  197 

and  by  the  mossy  logs  of  these  sylvan  shades.  They  He  on  the 
bank  of  the  river;  they  He  on  the  sides  of  the  ravines;  they  He  by 
the  rivulets.  The  ferns,  the  laurel,  the  vines,  the  moss  are  stained 
with  blood.  The  rivulets  run  red  with  blood.  Far  from  the  scene 
of  battle,  bodies  lie — bodies  of  the  wounded  who  dragged  them- 
selves deeper  into  the  forest  to  die,  or  perished  on  the  flight  from 
the  scene  of  slaughter.  Soon  these  bodies  will  be  torn  asunder  by 
wild  beasts.  Soon  wolves  and  bears  will  devour  their  flesh  and 
crunch  their  bones.  Later  the  voice  of  lamentation  will  be  heard 
in  hundreds  of  homes,  far  away  from  the  banks  of  the  Monon- 
gahela — agonizing  cries  of  fathers,  of  mothers,  of  sisters,  of 
brothers,  of  wives,  of  sweethearts  of  the  fallen.  For  long,  sad 
years,  the  mystic  cords  of  memory  and  affection,  stretching  from 
hundreds  of  homes  in  Virginia,  in  Maryland,  and  across  the  sea, 
will  bind  these  homes  to  this  Monongahela  battle  ground — bind 
them  until  these  relatives,  wives  and  sweethearts  meet  the  loved 
and  lost  in  the  land  where  there  are  no  wars,  no  partings  and  no 
death. 

General  Forbes  captured  Fort  Duquesne,  on  November  25th, 
1 758.  Three  days  later  he  sent  a  detachment  to  bury  the  bones  of 
the  soldiers  slain  at  Braddock's  defeat.  Among  those  who  went 
to  the  scene  of  the  battle  was  the  then  Sir  Peter  Halket,  son  of 
the  Sir  Peter  Halket  who  was  killed  at  the  battle,  as  was  also  one 
of  his  sons.  Young  Sir  Peter  Halket  had  accompanied  the  High- 
landers to  America  in  the  hope  of  finding  the  bones  of  his  father 
and  brother.  By  interrogating  some  Indians  who  had  fought 
against  Braddock  young  Sir  Peter  Halket  found  one  who  stated 
that  at  the  massacre  he  had  seen  an  officer  fall  near  a  tree,  that  a 
young  subaltern  ran  to  his  assistance,  was  shot  when  he  reached 
the  spot,  and  fell  across  the  other's  body.  On  hearing  the  Indian's 
story,  Halket  had  a  mournful  conviction  that  the  two  officers  were 
his  father  and  brother. 

Captain  West,  a  brother  of  the  famous  painter,  Benjamin  West, 
piloted  by  Indians  who  had  been  in  the  battle,  led  the  detachment 
which  buried  the  bones  of  Braddock's  soldiers.  In  Gait's  "Life 
of  Benjamin  West,"  we  learn  that  the  Indian  who  told  young 
Sir  Peter  Halket  the  incident  just  related,  accompanied  the  latter 
and  companions  to  the  scene  of  the  battle.  They  found  the 
ground  covered  with  skeletons.  Some  were  lying  across  trunks 
of  fallen  trees.  Skulls  and  bones  were  scattered  on  the  ground — 
a  certain  indication  that  the  bodies  had  been  torn  asunder  and 
devoured  by  wild  beasts.     In  a  short  time,  the  Indian  informant 


198  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

uttered  a  cry,  announcing  that  he  had  found  the  tree  near  which 
he  had  seen  the  officers  fall  on  the  day  of  battle.  Then  the 
Indian  removed  the  leaves  which  thickly  covered  the  ground. 
Presently  two  skeletons  were  found,  as  the  Indian  had  expected, 
lying  one  across  the  other.  Young  Peter  Halket  then  remember- 
ing that  his  father  had  an  artificial  tooth,  examined  the  jaw  bones 
of  the  skeletons  for  this  mark  of  identification.  In  a  short  time  he 
exclaimed,  "It  is  my  father!"  and  fell  into  the  arms  of  his 
companions.  The  two  skeletons,  covered  with  a  Highland  plaid, 
were  then  buried  together. 

Sargent,  one  hundred  years  after  Braddock's  defeat,  published 
his  "History  of  Braddock's  Expedition."     He  describes  the  ap- 
pearance of  the  place  of  battle  as  then  being  a  tranquil,  rural 
landscape  of  rare  charm  and  beauty,  where 
''Peaceful  smiles  the  harvest, 
And  stainless  flows  the  tide.'' 

Today,  one  hundred  and  seventy-four  years  after  the  battle, 
the  town  of  Braddock  has  replaced  the  forest  of  1755  and  the 
rural  landscape  of  1855.  Today  the  greater  part  of  the  battle- 
field is  covered  by  the  Edgar  Thompson  Steel  Works,  where  men 
face  the  hot  furnaces,  instead  of  the  rifle  of  the  Indian— where 
men  labor  amid  the  clang  and  roar  of  machinery,  instead  of  being 
shot  down  with  the  blood-curdling  yells  of  the  Indians  ringing  in 
their  ears. 

Some  of  the  Survivors 

Among  the  survivors  of  the  Braddock  campaign,  were  men 
who  lived  to  take  a  prominent  part  in  the  Revolutionary  War. 
Colonel  Gage  who  led  the  advance  on  the  day  of  battle,  was  the 
General  Gage  who  led  the  British  forces  at  Bunker  Hill.  Captain 
Horatio  Gates,  who  commanded  one  of  the  New  York  indepen- 
dent companies  in  the  Braddock  campaign,  was  the  General 
Gates  to  whom  Burgoyne  surrendered  at  Saratoga.  Captain 
Hugh  Mercer  Avho  was  in  the  battle  on  the  banks  of  the  Monon- 
gahela,  was  the  General  Mercer  who  laid  down  his  life  for  the 
American  cause  at  the  battle  of  Princeton.  General  Daniel 
Morgan,  whose  famous  riflemen  from  Pennsylvania  and  Virginia 
rendered  the  American  cause  such  great  service  during  the 
Revolutionary  War,  was  a  teamster  in  Braddock's  army.  For 
some  real  or  supposed  affront,  a  haughty  British  officer  caused 
him  to  be  whipped  on  the  bare  back. 

Daniel  Boone,  the  famous  Kentucky  pioneer,  was  in  Brad- 


GENERAL  BRADDOCK'S  CAMPAIGN  199 

dock's  fatal  expedition.    (Hanna's  Wilderness  Trail,  Vol.  2,  pages 
213  and  214.) 

Effects  of  Braddock's  Defeat 

The  news  of  Braddock's  defeat  quickly  spread  throughout  the 
settlements  of  Pennsylvania,  Maryland  and  Virginia  and  later 
to  the  other  Colonies,  filling  the  hearts  of  all,  especially  the  in- 
habitants of  the  frontiers,  with  dismay.  Fear  traveled  on  the 
wings  of  the  wind,  bringing  terror  to  those  who  had  believed 
Braddock's  proud  army  to  be  invincible  but  now  learned  that  it 
was  overwhelmingly  defeated. 

The  terrified  Colonel  Dunbar,  with  1,800  troops,  300  of  whom 
were  sick  and  wounded,  continued  his  retreat  to  Fort  Cumber- 
land, at  which  place  he  arrived  on  July  22nd.  About  the  only 
reason  he  gave  for  retreating  was  that  that  many  of  his  soldiers 
had  lost  their  clothes  in  the  battle.  It  was  midsummer.  Why  he 
should  attach  so  much  importance  to  lack  of  clothes  at  this  time 
of  year,  as  a  reason  for  retreating,  especially  when  he  had  so  great 
a  supply  of  ammunition  and  other  supplies  that  he  had  to  destroy 
most  of  the  same,  is  hard  to  see.  Then,  on  August  2nd,  he 
marched  away  to  "winter  quarters"  at  Philadelphia,  shamefully 
leaving  Fort  Cumberland,  the  only  fort  on  the  frontier,  with  a 
small  garrison  and  four  hundred  sick  and  wounded  soldiers.  On 
October  1st,  his  army,  fifteen  hundred  strong,  took  up  the  march 
from  Philadelphia  to  New  York  and  Albany.  When  the  news  of 
Dunbar's  cowardly  and  traitorous  action  spread  throughout  the 
settlements,  the  terror  in  the  log  cabins  on  the  frontier  was 
greatly  increased. 

If,  instead  of  destroying  the  larger  part  of  his  stores  and  am- 
munition and  then  retreating,  Dunbar  had  rested  his  troops  and 
gotten  reinforcements  from  Fort  Cumberland,  he  could  no  doubt 
have  captured  Fort  Duquesne.  This  is  unquestionably  what  he 
should  have  done.  With  reinforcements  from  Fort  Cumberland, 
he  would  have  had  about  three  times  as  many  troops  as  had  the 
French  at  Fort  Duquesne.  The  French  were  nearly  as  badly 
frightened  as  was  he.  They  expected  the  British  army  to  be 
reinforced  and  then  return.  Moreover,  nearly  all  of  their  Indian 
allies  had  returned  to  their  forest  homes  along  the  Great  Lakes. 
Gist,  Scarouady,  Montour  and  the  other  scouts  with  Dunbar, 
could  easily  have  ascertained  the  situation  and  number  of  the 
French.  Had  poor  Braddock  lived,  he  would  undoubtedly  have 
done  just  what  we  say  Dunbar  should  have  done. 


200  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

The  news  of  Dunbar's  action  soon  spread  among  the  Delawares 
and  Shawnees.  Hesitating  no  longer,  they  went  over  to  the 
French  and  prepared  to  strike  the  frontier  settlements.  The 
Delawares  threw  off  the  yoke  of  subserviency  to  the  Six  Nations. 
In  doing  this,  they  declared  they  were  no  longer  "women"  but 
MEN  with  the  right  to  determine  their  own  actions.  Soon  the 
mountains  of  Pennsylvania  were  filled  with  war  parties  of  Dela- 
wares and  Shawnees,  coming  from  the  valleys  of  the  Ohio  and 
Allegheny.  They  rushed  down  the  Braddock  road  into  Maryland, 
and  killed  and  scalped  settlers  almost  up  to  the  gates  of  Fort 
Cumberland.  A  little  later,  they  entered  the  Pennsylvania  settle- 
ments by  way  of  the  various  Indian  trails,  traders'  routes  and  the 
road  Colonel  Burd  had  cut  to  the  crest  of  the  Allegheny  Moun- 
tains. 

The  bitter  fruits  of  the  fraudulent  Walking  Purchase  of  1737 
and  the  Albany  Purchase  of  1754  are  about  to  be  gathered.  The 
Delawares  and  Shawnees  are  about  to  wreak  terrible  and  bloody 
vengeance  on  defenseless  Pennsylvania.  In  our  next  chapter,  we 
shall  see  the  beginning  of  their  work  of  blood  and  death. 

A  Final  Word  as  to  General  Braddock 

General  Edward  Braddock  was  born  in  Perthshire,  Scotland, 
in  1695.  He  became  Lieutenant-Colonel,  in  1745,  Brigadier- 
General,  in  1746,  and  Major-General,  in  1754.  He  fought  val- 
iantly at  Fontenoy  and  Culloden. 

General  Braddock's  principal  shortcomings  were  that  he  paid 
too  little  attention  to  those  who  warned  him  of  the  dangers  of 
Indian  warfare  and  that  he  underestimated  the  worth  of  the 
Colonial  troops.  We  have  already  called  attention  to  the  fact 
that  he  told  Benjamin  Franklin  that  it  was  impossible  for  the 
Indians  to  make  any  impression  whatever  on  the  British  regulars. 
But  it  must  be  remembered  that  it  was  natural  for  him  to  have 
an  exalted  opinion  of  the  efficiency  of  the  mode  of  warfare  in 
which  he  had  been  schooled  since  his  fifteenth  year,  at  which 
early  age  he  entered  the  British  army  as  an  Ensign  in  the  Cold- 
stream Guards,  a  very  aristocratic  division  of  the  army,  the  body- 
guard of  British  Royalty.  He  could  hardly  be  expected  suddenly 
to  adopt  a  radically  different  mode  of  warfare  in  his  sixtieth  year. 

His  Secretary,  William  Shirley,  son  of  Governor  Shirley,  of 
Massachusetts,  wrote  Governor  Morris,  of  Pennsylvania,  from 
Fort  Cumberland,   almost  a  month   before  the  army  left  that 


GENERAL  BRADDOCK'S  CAMPAIGN  201 

place  for  Fort  Duquesne:  "We  have  a  general  most  judiciously 
chosen  for  being  disqualified  for  the  service  he  is  employed  in,  in 
almost  every  respect."  (Pa.  Col.  Rec,  Vol.  6,  page  405.)  Wash- 
ington, too,  criticised  him  "for  want  of  that  temper  and  modera- 
tion which  should  be  used  by  a  man  of  sense"  and  for  being  in- 
capable of  arguing  military  questions  without  inordinate  warmth 
of  feeling.  (Washington's  letter  of  June  7th,  1755,  to  William 
Fairfax.)  Also,  the  Indian  chief,  Scarouady,  at  a  meeting  of  the 
Provincial  Council  of  Pennsylvania,  on  August  22nd,  1755,  com- 
plained to  Governor  Morris  concerning  Braddock:  "It  is  now  well 
known  to  you  how  unhappily  we  have  been  defeated  by  the 
French  near  Monongahela.  We  must  let  you  know  that  it  was 
the  pride  and  ignorance  of  that  great  general  that  came  from 
England.  He  is  now  dead;  but  he  was  a  bad  man  when  he  was 
alive;  he  looked  upon  us  [the  Indians  who  were  with  Braddock] 
as  dogs;  would  never  hear  anything  that  was  said  to  him.  We 
often  endeavored  to  advise  him,  and  to  tell  him  of  the  danger  he 
v/as  in  with  his  soldiers;  but  he  never  appeared  pleased  with  us, 
and  that  was  the  reason  a  great  many  of  our  warriors  left  him, 
and  would  not  be  under  his  command."  (Pa.  Col.  Rec,  Vol.  6, 
page  589.) 

Bitterly  criticised  in  life,  reproach  did  not  spare  the  unfortunate 
Braddock  in  his  grave.  In  both  England  and  America,  the 
failure  of  the  expedition  was  attributed  to  his  obstinacy,  pedantry 
and  conceit.  But  the  mistakes  of  a  man  who  fails  are  always 
magnified.  Furthermore,  his  bitterest  critics  and  defamers  were 
compelled  to  admit  his  bravery.  He  was  as  brave  as  the  bravest 
of  the  brave.  Nor  was  he  without  kindness  of  heart.  Before  he 
closed  his  eyes  in  death,  in  that  Allegheny  Mountain  camp,  he 
acknowledged  his  mistake  in  not  heeding  the  advice  of  Washing- 
ton to  order  the  British  regulars  to  fight  the  Indians  in  the  manner 
of  the  Virginia  troops.  "We  shall  know  better  how  to  deal  with 
them  another  time,"  he  said.  It  is  also  said  that,  in  the  shadows 
of  the  receding  world,  he  bequeathed  Washington  his  favorite 
charger  and  his  body  servant,  Bishop,  an  evidence  of  his  affection 
for  the  Virginia  youth.  And  we  call  attention  to  the  fact  that 
Washington,  in  mature  years,  after  his  military  judgement  had 
been  strengthened  and  broadened  amid  the  mighty  throes  of 
the  American  Revolution,  said  the  following  of  his  former 
General : 

"True,  he  was  unfortunate,  but  his  character  was  much  too 
severely  treated.    He  was  one  of  the  honestest  and  best  men  of 


202  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

the  British  officers.  Even  in  the  manner  of  fighting  he  was  not 
more  to  blame  than  others,  for  of  all  that  were  consulted,  only 
one  person  [probably,  Washington,  himself]  objected  to  it.  He 
was  both  my  General  and  my  physician." 

General  Braddock  and  the  soldiers  who  went  down  to  death 
in  his  campaign  against  Fort  Duquesne,  did  not  die  in  vain. 
From  the  time  of  his  bloody  defeat,  the  frontiersmen  of  Virginia, 
Maryland  and  the  other  American  Colonies,  had  no  doubt  that 
they  were  the  equal  of  the  British  regulars.  Therefore,  they  did 
not  fear  to  take  up  arms  against  them  later  on,  in  resisting  British 
tyranny.  It  is  not  too  much  to  say,  then,  that  Braddock's  defeat 
was  the  first  step  in  the  direction  of  American  independence — 
that,  in  the  Providence  of  God,  his  defeat  was  one  of  the  links  in 
the  chain  of  events  that  led  to  American  independence — that, 
out  of  that  travail  of  blood  and  death  on  the  banks  of  the  Monon- 
gahela,  was  born  the  greatest  Nation  that  ever  stepped  forth 
upon  the  stage  of  time. 

But— 

''No  farther  seek  his  merits  to  disclose, 
Or  draw  his  frailties  from  their  dread  abode.'' 

Let  us  hope  that,  after  the  warfare  of  life,  General  Braddock 
and  those  who  criticised  him  so  severely,  have  reached  a  common 
consummation.  Let  us  hope  that  his  soul  and  theirs  found  the 
golden  key  that  unlocked  the  palace  of  a  peaceful  eternity. 


CHAPTER  VII 

The  First  Delaware  Invasion 

IT  is  the  autumn  of  1755.  By  this  time,  nearly  all  the  Dela- 
wares  and  Shawnees  have  gone  over  to  the  French.  They  are 
about  to  invade  the  Pennsylvania  settlements  with  rifle,  toma- 
hawk and  scalping  knife.  The  storm  which  has  been  gathering 
in  the  valleys  of  the  Ohio  and  Allegheny,  is  about  to  pass  over  the 
Allegheny  Mountains  and  deluge  the  frontiers  with  indescribable 
horror. 

But,  before  taking  up  the  recital  of  the  massacres  of  the  autumn 
of  1755,  let  us  again  call  attention  to  the  defenseless  condition  of 
the  Pennsylvania  frontier.  When  Governor  Morris  of  Penn- 
sylvania, learned  that  Colonel  Dunbar  was  bringing  his  army  to 
Philadelphia  to  go  into  "winter  quarters"  in  midsummer,  leaving 
the  Pennsylvania  frontier  exposed  and  unprotected,  he  was 
astounded,  and  wrote  Governor  Shirley  of  Massachusetts  to  this 
effect.  (Pa.  Col.  Rec,  Vol.  6,  page  513.)  Shirley  was  now  com- 
mander-in-chiefs, after  the  death  of  Braddock.  Furthermore, 
Governor  Morris  wrote  Dunbar,  urging  him  to  keep  his  army  on 
the  frontiers  for  the  protection  of  the  settlers.  Colonel  James 
Burd  urged  the  same  in  an  interview  with  Dunbar  at  Cumber- 
land. When  Governor  Shirley  received  the  information  that 
Dunbar  intended  to  march  to  Philadelphia,  he  wrote  that  there 
never  was  any  thing  equal  to  Braddock's  defeat  "unless  the  re- 
treat of  the  1,500  men  and  the  scheme  of  going  into  Winter 
Quarters  when  his  Majesty's  Service  stands  so  much  in  need  of 
the  troops."  (Pa.  Col.  Rec,  Vol.  6,  page  548.)  Then,  on  August 
6th,  Governor  Shirley  ordered  Dunbar  to  proceed  to  Albany,  New 
York,  with  his  troops.  Six  days  later,  he  ordered  him,  with  the 
assistance  of  troops  to  be  raised  in  Pennsylvania,  to  attack  Fort 
Duquesne  and  Fort  Presu'  Isle,  and,  in  case  of  failure  in  both 
these  attempts,  then  to  make  such  a  disposition  of  his  troops  as 
to  protect  the  frontiers  of  Pennsylvania,  especially  in  the  neigh- 
borhood of  Shippensburg,  Carlisle  and  McDowell's  Mill.  In  these 
orders  of  August  12th,  Shirley  told  him  that,  should  he,  "through 


204  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

any  unforeseen  Accident,"  find  it  "absolutely  impracticable"  to 
put  them  into  execution,  then  he  was  to  carry  out  the  orders  of 
August  6th,  and  come  to  Albany.  The  orders  of  August  6th  were 
the  orders  Dunbar  found  "practicable."  He  led  his  army  from 
Philadelphia  to  New  York,  as  was  seen  in  the  preceding  chapter. 
Furthermore,  Governor  Morris  was  not  able  to  raise  troops  in 
Pennsylvania,  and  wrote  Governor  Shirley,  on  August  19th,  tell- 
ing him  that  "uncommon  pains  have  been  taken  by  the  Quakers 
to  dissuade  the  people  from  taking  up  arms  upon  the  present 
occasion,"  and  explaining  that  a  great  majority  of  the  Pennsyl- 
vania Assembly  were  Quakers.  Such  was  the  state  of  affairs  in 
Pennsylvania  when  the  Delawares  and  Shawnees,  in  the  autumn 
of  1755,  began  their  bloody  invasion  of  the  frontier  settlements. 
(See  Pa.  Col.  Rec,  Vol.  6,  pages  558  to  563.) 

On  October  9th,  George  Croghan  wrote  from  Aughwick  to 
Charles  Swaine  at  Shippensburg  that  a  friendly  Indian,  coming 
from  the  Ohio,  warned  him  that  one  hundred  and  sixty  Indians 
were  ready  to  set  out  for  the  Pennsylvania  settlements.  (Pa.  Col. 
Rec,  Vol.  6,  page  642.)  This  Indian  gave  it  as  his  opinion  that 
these  Indians  would  attack  the  Province  as  soon  as  they  could 
persuade  the  Indians  on  the  Susquehanna  to  join  them.  Said 
Croghan:  "He  desires  me,  as  soon  as  I  see  the  Indians  remove 
from  Susquehanna  back  to  Ohio,  to  shift  my  quarters,  for  he  says 
that  the  French  will,  if  possible,  lay  all  the  back  frontiers  in  ruins 
this  Winter."  In  a  postscript  to  this  letter,  Croghan  asks  for 
guns  and  powder,  and  says  that  he  is  building  a  stockade,  which 
he  expects  to  complete  by  the  middle  of  the  next  week. 

Penn's  Creek  Massacre 

On  October  16th,  1755,  just  one  week  after  George  Croghan 
wrote  the  foregoing  letter,  began  the  terrible  massacre  of  the 
German  settlers  along  Penn's  Creek,  which  empties  into  the  Sus- 
quehanna near  Selinsgrove,  Snyder  County — the  first  Indian 
outrage  in  Pennsylvania,  after  Braddock's  defeat,  and  the  first 
actual  violation,  by  the  Delawares,  of  the  treaty  of  peace  which 
William  Penn  entered  into  with  the  great  Tamanend  shortly 
after  his  arrival  in  the  Province.  The  massacre  extended  from  a 
point  near  New  Berlin,  Union  County  to  a  point  near  Selinsgrove, 
and  lasted  for  two  days,  according  to  the  statements  of  Barbara 
Leininger  and  Marie  le  Roy  (Mary  King),  two  girls  captured  on 
this  occasion.     The  Indians,  fourteen  in  number,  and  all  Dela- 


THE  FIRST  DELAWARE  INVASION  205 

wares,  came  from  the  Allegheny  Valley,  principally  from  Kit- 
tanning,  over  the  trail  used  by  the  Delawares  in  their  first  great 
exodus  from  the  region  of  Shamokin  to  the  valleys  of  the  Ohio 
and  Allegheny,  One  of  the  leaders  of  the  Indian  band  was  the 
chief,  Keckenepaulin,  who  lived  for  some  time  near  Jenners'  Cross 
Roads,  in  Somerset  County,  and  whose  name  has  been  applied 
to  the  Shawnee  town  at  the  mouth  of  the  Loyalhanna,  possibly 
due  to  the  fact  that  he  resided  there  for  a  time.  Other  members 
of  the  band  were  Joseph  Compass,  young  James  Compass,  young 
Thomas  Hickman,  Kalasquay,  Souchy,  Machynego  and  Katooch- 
quay. 

The  first  account  of  this  massacre  was  given  by  John  Harris 
(later  founder  of  Harrisburg),  writing  from  his  trading  house  at 
Paxtang  (Harrisburg),  to  Governor  Morris,  on  October  20th: 

"I  was  informed  last  night  by  a  person  that  came  down  our 
river  that  there  was  a  Dutch  [German]  woman  who  had  made  her 
escape  to  George  Gabriel's,  [near  Selinsgrove],  and  informs  that 
last  Friday  Evening  on  her  way  home  from  this  Settlement  to 
Mahanoy  [Penn's  Creek]  where  her  family  lived,  she  called  at  a 
Neighbor's  House  and  saw  two  persons  laying  by  the  door  of  said 
house  murdered  and  scalped,  that  there  were  some  Dutch  [Ger- 
man] familys  that  lived  near  left  their  places  immediately,  not 
thinking  it  safe  to  stay  any  longer.  It's  the  opinion  of  the  people 
up  the  river  that  the  familys  on  Penn's  Creek,  being  but  scattered, 
that  few  in  number  are  killed  or  carried  off,  except  the  above  said 
woman,  the  certainty  of  which  will  soon  be  known,  as  there  are 
some  men  gone  out  to  bury  the  dead."  (Pa.  Col.  Rec.  Vol.  6, 
page  645.) 

In  a  postscript  to  the  above  letter,  Harris  says  that  a  man  has 
just  arrived  with  additional  information  as  to  the  number  of 
settlers  killed  and  captured  along  Penn's  Creek.  He  adds  that 
the  Indians  at  Paxtang,  mostly  of  the  Six  Nations,  urge  the  Gover- 
nor to  put  the  Province  in  a  state  of  defense.  Their  chief,  Belt 
of  Wampum,  strongly  insisted  on  this.  Then  Conrad  Weiser,  on 
October  22nd,  wrote  from  Reading  to  the  Governor,  stating  that 
information  has  been  received  that  six  families  have  been  mur- 
dered on  Penn's  Creek,  about  four  miles  from  its  mouth;  that 
altogether  twenty-eight  are  missing;  that  the  people  of  those 
parts  are  leaving  their  plantations  in  consternation,  and  that  two 
of  his  sons  have  gone  to  Penn's  Creek  to  help  one  of  their  cousins 
and  his  family  escape  with  their  lives. 

On  the  same  day  (October  20th),  the  following  petition  of  the 


206  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

inhabitants  "living  near  the  mouth  of  Penn's  Creek  on  the  West 
side  of  the  Susquehanna,"  signed  by  seventeen,  giving  some  of 
the  details  of  the  massacre,  was  sent  the  Governor: 

"That  on  or  about  the  sixteen  of  this  instant,  October,  the 
Enemy  came  down  upon  the  said  Creek  and  killed,  scalped  and 
carried  away  all  the  men,  women  and  children,  amounting  to 
25  persons  in  number,  and  wounded  one  man  who  fortunately 
made  his  escape  and  brought  us  the  news;  whereupon  we,  the 
Subscribers,  went  out  and  buried  the  dead,  whom  we  found  most 
barbarously  murdered  and  scalped.  We  found  but  13,  which 
were  men  and  elderly  women,  and  one  child  of  two  weeks  old,  the 
rest  being  young  women  and  children  we  suppose  to  be  carried 
away  prisoners;  the  House  (where  we  suppose  they  finished  their 
Murder),  we  found  burnt  up,  and  the  man  of  it,  named  Jacob 
King,  a  Swissar,  lying  just  by  it;  he  lay  on  his  back  barbarously 
burnt  and  two  Tomahawks  sticking  in  his  forehead;  one  of  the 
tomahawks,  marked  newly  with  W.  D.,  we  have  sent  to  your 
Honour.  The  terror  of  which  has  drove  away  almost  all  these 
back  inhabitants  except  us,  the  Subscribers,  with  a  few  more  who 
are  willing  to  stay  and  endeavor  to  defend  the  land;  but  as  we 
are  not  able  of  ourselves  to  defend  it  for  want  of  Guns  and  Ammu- 
nition, and  but  few  in  number,  so  that,  without  assistance  we  must 
fly  and  leave  the  Country  at  the  mercy  of  the  Enemy."  (Pa.  Col. 
Rec,  Vol.  6,  pages  647-648.) 

The  persons  captured  during  this  horrible  massacre  were: 
Barbara  Leininger,  Rachel  (Regina)  Leininger,  Marie  le  Roy, 
Jacob  le  Roy,  Marian  Wheeler,  Hanna,  wife  of  Jacob  Breylinger, 
and  two  of  their  children,  one  of  whom  died  at  Kittanning  of 
starvation,  Peter  Lick  and  his  two  sons,  John  and  William.  (Pa. 
Archives,  Vol.  3,  page  633.) 

Barbara  Leininger  and  Marie  le  Roy  were  neighbor  girls,  aged 
about  twelve  years,  living  about  one  half  mile  apart  and  near  the 
present  town  of  New  Berlin,  Marie  le  Roy  was  a  daughter  of 
Jean  Jaques  le  Roy,  alias  Jacob  King,  one  of  the  victims  of  the 
massacre.  The  Indians  took  these  girls  and  others  with  them. 
When  they  arrived  at  Chinklacamoose  (Clearfield),  Marie's 
brother  Jacob  was  left  with  the  Delawares  of  that  place.  The 
Indians  then  took  the  two  girls  to  Punxsutawney,  thence  to 
Kittanning,  at  which  place  they  arrived  in  December  and  re- 
mained until  after  Colonel  John  Armstrong  destroyed  this  noted 
Delaware  town,  September  8th,  1756.  Here  they  were  compelled 
to  witness  the  torture  of  some  English  prisoners.    In  their  "Nar- 


THE  FIRST  DELAWARE  INVASION  207 

rative,"  found  in  Pa.  Ar.,  Sec.  Series  Vol.  7,  pages  401  to  412,  they 
describe  one  of  these  tortures,  that  of  a  woman  who  had  attempted 
to  escape.    It  is  a  shocking  recital.    After  the  woman  was  dead, 

"an  English  soldier,  named  John ,  who  escaped  from  prison 

at  Lancaster,  and  joined  the  French,  had  a  piece  of  flesh  cut  from 
her  body,  and  ate  it." 

Barbara  and  Marie  were  taken  to  Fort  Duquesne  soon  after 
Colonel  Armstrong's  expedition,  where  they  remained  for  two 
months.  They  say  that  the  French  at  the  fort  tried  to  persuade 
them  to  leave  the  Indians  captors  and  stay  with  them,  but  that 
they  "could  not  abide  the  French,"  and  felt  that  they  were  better 
off  among  the  Indians.  From  Fort  Duquesne,  they  were  taken 
to  Sauconk,  at  the  mouth  of  the  Beaver,  where  they  remained 
until  the  spring  of  1757,  when  they  were  taken  up  the  Beaver  to 
Kuskuskies.  They  were  among  the  Delawares  at  Kuskuskies 
when  Christian  Frederick  Post  visited  that  place,  in  the  autumn 
of  1758,  on  his  peace  mission  to  the  Western  Delawares.  They 
met  him,  but  the  Indians  did  not  permit  them  to  speak  with  him. 
Shortly  after  General  Forbes  captured  Fort  Duquesne,  on  Novem- 
ber 25th,  1758,  they  were  taken  to  the  Muskingum,  to  which 
place  the  Delawares  then  fled  from  Sauconk,,  Logstown,  Kus- 
kuskies, Shenango  (located  on  the  Shenango  River,  just  below  the 
town  of  Sharon,  Mercer  County)  and  other  Indian  towns  in 
Western  Pennsylvania.  From  Muskingum,  the  girls  made  their 
escape,  on  March  16th,  1759,  coming  to  the  newly  erected  Fort 
Pitt,  thence  by  way  of  Ligonier,  Bedford  and  Carlisle  to  Phila- 
delphia, at  which  place  they  arrived  on  May  6th,  being  conducted 
part  of  the  way  from  Fort  Pitt  by  soldiers  commanded  by  Captain 
Samuel  Weiser,  son  of  the  famous  Indian  interpreter  of  Pennsyl- 
vania, Conrad  Weiser.  After  arriving  at  Philadelphia,  they 
appeared  before  the  Provincial  Council,  and  gave  an  account  of 
their  terrible  experiences.  (See  Pa.  Archives,  Vol.  3,  page  633.) 
Later  they  published  their  "Narrative,"  from  which  we  quote  the 
following  about  the  Penn's  Creek  massacre: 

"Early  in  the  morning  of  the  16th  of  October,  1755,  while 
le  Roy's  [the  father  of  Marie]  hired  man  went  out  to  fetch  the 
cows,  he  heard  the  Indians  shooting  six  times.  Soon  after,  eight 
of  them  came  to  the  house,  and  killed  Barbara  (Marie)  le  Roy's 
father  with  tomahawks.  Her  brother  defended  himself  des- 
perately for  a  time,  but  was  at  last  overpowered.  The  Indians  did 
not  kill  him,  but  took  him  prisoner,  together  with  Marie  le  Roy 
and  a  little  girl  who  was  staying  with  the  family.     Thereupon 


208  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

they  plundered  the  homestead,  and  set  it  on  fire.  Into  this  fire 
they  laid  the  body  of  the  murdered  father,  feet  foremost,  until  it 
was  half  consumed.  The  upper  half  was  left  lying  on  the  ground, 
with  the  two  tomahawks  with  which  they  had  killed  him,  sticking 
in  his  head.  Then  they  kindled  another  fire,  not  far  from  the 
house.  While  sitting  around  it,  a  neighbor  of  le  Roy,  named 
Bastian,  happened  to  pass  by  on  horseback.  He  was  immediately 
shot  down  and  scalped. 

"Two  of  the  Indians  now  went  to  the  house  of  Barbara  Leinin- 
ger,  where  they  found  her  father,  her  brother,  and  her  sister, 
Regina.  Her  mother  had  gone  to  the  mill.  They  demanded  rum, 
but  there  was  none  in  the  house.  They  then  called  for  tobacco, 
which  was  given  them.  Having  filled  and  smoked  a  pipe,  they 
said:  'We  are  Allegheny  Indians,  and  your  enemies.  You  must 
all  die!'  Thereupon,  they  shot  her  father,  tomahawked  her 
brother,  who  was  twenty  years  of  age,  took  Barbara  and  her 
sister  Regina  prisoners,  and  conveyed  them  into  the  forest  for 
about  a  mile.  They  were  soon  joined  by  the  other  Indians,  with 
Marie  le  Roy  and  the  little  girl. 

"Not  long  after,  several  of  the  Indians  led  the  prisoners  to  the 
top  of  a  high  hill,  near  the  two  plantations.  Toward  evening  the 
rest  of  the  savages  returned  with  six  fresh  and  bloody  scalps, 
which  they  threw  at  the  feet  of  the  poor  captives,  saying  that  they 
had  a  good  hunt  that  day. 

"The  next  morning  we  were  taken  about  two  miles  further 
into  the  forest,  while  the  most  of  the  Indians  again  went  out  to 
kill  and  plunder.  Toward  evening  they  returned  with  nine  scalps 
and  five  prisoners. 

"On  the  third  day  the  whole  band  came  together  and  divided 
the  spoils.  In  addition  to  large  quantities  of  provisions,  they  had 
taken  fourteen  horses  and  ten  prisoners,  namely:  One  man,  one 
woman,  five  girls  and  three  boys.  We  two  girls,  as  also  two  of 
the  horses,  fell  to  the  share  of  an  Indian  named  Galasko.  We 
traveled  with  our  new  master  for  two  days.  He  was  tolerably 
kind,  and  allowed  us  to  ride  all  the  way,  while  he  and  the  rest  of 
the  Indians  walked." 

It  is  significant  that  the  Penn's  Creek  Massacre  took  place 
almost  on  the  line  of  the  Albany  Purchase  of  July,  1754,  which 
so  offended  the  Delawares  and  Shawnees.  It  is  said  that  the  line 
would  have  passed  through  the  land  of  Jacob  King,  alias  le  Roy. 
The  Penn's  Creek  settlers  had  come  to  this  place  in  1754. 

Also,  it  is  a  strange  anomaly  in  the  record  of  Pennsylvania's 


THE  FIRST  DELAWARE  INVASION  209 

relations  with  the  Indians  that  the  first  blow  struck  by  the  Indians 
against  the  Province  fell  upon  the  German  settlers,  who  had 
always  treated  the  Indian  kindly.  While  others  went  to  the 
Indian  "with  a  musket  in  one  hand  and  a  bottle  of  rum  in  the 
other,"  the  German  settlers  on  the  border  land  did  not  cheat  him 
or  take  advantage  of  him  in  any  way.  There  is  no  sublimer 
chapter  in  American  history  than  the  account,  for  instance,  of 
the  efforts  of  the  Moravian  Missionaries,  Germans,  to  win  the 
Indians  of  Pennsylvania  to  the  Christian  faith. 

Attack  on  John  Harris 

On  October  23d,  John  Harris,  Thomas  Forster,  Captain  McKee 
and  Adam  Terence  went  from  Harris'  trading  house  at  Paxtang 
to  Penn's  Creek,  with  a  force  of  between  forty  and  fifty  men,  to 
bury  the  dead  of  the  massacre  of  October  16th  and  17th.  When 
they  arrived,  they  found  that  this  had  already  been  done.  They 
then  decided  to  return  immediately  to  the  settlement  at  Paxtang, 
but  were  urged  by  John  Shikellamy,  son  of  the  vice-gerent  of  the 
Six  Nations,  and  the  Belt  of  Wampum,  (or  the  Belt,  also  called 
White  Thunder),  a  Seneca  chief,  to  go  to  Shamokin  (Sunbury), 
about  five  miles  farther  up  the  Susquehanna,  in  order  to  ascertain 
the  feelings  of  the  Indians  at  that  place,  which  they  did. 

Harris  and  his  companions  found  many  strange  Delawares  at 
Shamokin,  all  painted  black,  Andrew  Montour  being  with  them 
and  also  painted  black.  These  Delawares  had  come  from  the 
valleys  of  the  Ohio  and  Allegheny  to  advise  the  Delawares  at 
Shamokin  and  other  places  on  the  Susquehanna  that  the  Dela- 
wares of  the  Ohio  and  Allegheny  had  taken  up  arms  against  the 
English,  and  to  warn  all  those  of  this  tribe  on  the  Susquehanna 
who  would  not  join  them  to  move  away. 

Harris  and  his  men  spent  the  night  (October  24th)  at  Shamokin. 
In  the  night  time,  Adam  Terrence  overheard  Delawares  talking 
as  follows:  "What  are  the  English  [Harris  and  his  men]  come  here 
for?  To  kill  us,  I  suppose.  Can't  we  then  send  off  some  of  our 
nimble  young  men  to  give  our  friends  notice  that  will  soon  be 
here."  Then,  after  they  had  sung  a  war  song,  four  of  them  went 
off,  well  armed,  in  two  canoes,  one  across  the  Susquehanna  and 
the  other  down  the  river. 

At  this  point,  we  call  attention  to  the  fact  that,  after  the 
councils  held  at  Shamokin  that  night  and  later,  the  hostile  Dela- 
wares gathered  at  Nescopeck,  at  the  mouth  of  the  creek  of  the 


210  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

same  name,  in  Luzerne  County,  where  later  many  a  bloody  ex- 
pedition was  planned  by  Shingas,  Captain  Jacobs,  Teedyuscung 
and  other  of  their  chiefs.  Also,  at  the  time  of  these  councils  at 
Shamokin,  the  Moravian  missionary,  Keifer,  was  residing  at  that 
place,  exposed  to  imminent  danger,  whereupon  the  friendly 
Shawnee  chief,  Paxinosa,  of  Wyoming,  sent  two  of  his  sons  who 
rescued  the  missionary  and  conducted  him  safely  to  the  Moravian 
mission  at  Gnadenhuetten. 

But  to  return  to  Harris  and  his  band.  They  left  Shamokin  on 
the  morning  of  October  25th.  Before  leaving  they  were  advised 
by  Scarouady  and  Andrew  Montour,  who  were  present,  not  to 
follow  the  western  side  of  the  river  on  their  return.  However, 
disregarding  this  advice,  they  marched  down  the  west  side  of  the 
river.  When  they  reached  the  mouth  of  Penn's  Creek,  they  were 
fired  upon  by  Delawares  hidden  in  the  bushes.  Harris  describes 
the  attack  as  follows : 

"We  were  attacked  by  about  twenty  or  thirty  Indians,  received 
their  fire,  and  about  fifteen  of  our  men  and  myself  took  to  the 
trees  and  attacked  the  villians,  killed  four  of  them  on  the  spot, 
and  lost  but  three  men,  retreating  about  half  a  mile  through  the 
woods  and  crossing  the  Susquehanna,  one  of  which  was  shot  from 
off  an  horse,  riding  behind  myself  through  the  river.  My  horse 
before  was  wounded,  and  falling  in  the  river,  I  was  obliged  to 
quit  and  swim  part  of  the  way.  Four  or  five  of  our  men  were 
drowned  crossing  the  river."  (Pa.  Col.  Rec,  Vol.  6,  pages  654, 
655.) 

John  Harris  gave  the  above  account  in  a  letter  written  to 
Governor  Morris,  on  October  28th.    He  adds: 

"The  old  Belt  of  Wampum  promised  me  at  Shamokin  to  send 
out  spies  to  view  the  enemy,  and  upon  his  hearing  of  our  Skirmish 
was  in  a  rage,  gathered  up  30  Indians  immediately  and  went 
in  pursuit  of  the  enemy,  I  am  this  day  informed  .  .  .  The  Indians 
are  all  assembling  themselves  at  Shamokin  to  counsel;  a  large 
body  of  them  were  there  four  days  ago.  I  cannot  learn  their  in- 
tentions, but  it  seems  Andrew  Montour  and  Scarouady  are  to 
bring  down  the  news  from  them.  There  is  not  a  sufficient  num- 
ber of  them  to  oppose  the  enemy ;  and  perhaps  they  will  all  join 
the  enemy  against  us.  There  is  no  dependence  on  Indians,  and 
we  are  in  imminent  danger. 

"I  got  information  from  Andrew  Montour  and  others  that  there 
is  a  body  of  French  with  fifteen  hundred  Indians  coming  upon  us, 
— Picks,  Ottawas,  Orandox,  Delawares,  Shawnees,  and  a  number 


THE  FIRST  DELAWARE  INVASION  211 

of  the  Six  Nations, — and  are  not  many  days  march  from  this 
Province  and  Virginia,  which  are  appointed  to  be  attacked.  At 
the  same  time,  some  of  the  Shawnee  Indians  seem  friendly,  and 
others  appear  Hke  enemies.  Montour  knew  many  days  ago  of 
the  Indians  being  on  their  march  against  us  before  he  informed; 
for  which  I  said  as  much  to  him  as  I  thought  prudent,  considering 
the  place  I  was  in." 

"I  just  now  received  information  that  there  was  a  French 
Officer,  supposed  to  be  a  Captain,  with  a  party  of  Shawonese, 
Delawares,  etc.,  within  six  miles  of  the  Shamokin  two  days  ago, 
and  no  doubt  intends  to  take  possession  of  it,  which  will  be  of 
dreadful  consequence  to  us  if  suffered.  The  inhabitants  are 
abandoning  their  plantations,  and  we  are  in  a  dreadful  situation." 

Then  in  a  postscript,  he  says:  "The  night  ensuing  our  attack 
the  Indians  burnt  all  George  Gabriel's  Houses,  danced  around 
them,  etc." 

The  report  to  the  effect  that  there  was  a  "body  of  French  with 
fifteen  hundred  Indians"  on  the  march  from  the  Ohio  to  the 
Pennsylvania  settlements  was  but  one  of  the  rumors  that,  at  that 
dreadful  time,  filled  the  unprotected  frontier  with  terror. 

Massacre  on  East  Side  of  the  Susquehanna 

On  the  same  day  that  the  Delawares  made  the  attack  on  John 
Harris,  or  probably  the  next  day,  they  crossed  the  Susquehanna 
and  killed  many  settlers  from  Thomas  McKee's  to  Hunter's  Mill. 
Conrad  Weiser,  in  a  letter,  written  from  his  home  near  Womels- 
dorf  to  James  Reed  at  Reading  late  in  the  night  of  October  26th, 
describes  this  incursion  as  follows: 

"This  evening,  about  an  hour  ago,  I  received  the  news  of  the 
Enemy  having  crossed  the  Susquehanna  and  killed  a  great  many 
people  from  Thomas  McKee's  down  to  Hunter's  Mill.  Mr. 
Elders  [the  Rev.  John  Elder,  pastor  of  the  Presbyterian  Church 
at  Paxtang,  later  Colonel],  the  minister  of  Paxton,  wrote  this  to 
another  Presbyterian  Minister  in  the  neighborhood  of  Adam  Reed 
Esq."  (Squire  Adam  Read  who  lived  on  Swatara  Creek.)  (Pa. 
Col.  Rec,  Vol.  6,  page  650.) 

Learning  of  this  incursion  so  closely  following  the  Penn's  Creek 
massacre  and  the  attack  on  his  party,  John  Harris  nevertheless 
determined  not  to  flee.  On  October  29ch,  (Pa.  Col.  Rec,  Vol.  6, 
page  656),  he  wrote  Edward  Shippen,  of  Lancaster,  that  he  had 
that  day  cut  holes  in  his  trading  house  and  "determined  to  hold 


212  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

out  to  the  last  extremity."  "We  expect  the  Enemy  upon  us  every 
day,  and  the  Inhabitants  are  abandoning  their  Plantations," 
further  wrote  Harris,  in  his  letter. 

Attention  is  called  to  the  fact  that  in  this  same  letter  John 
Harris  urged  the  erection  of  a  fort  at  some  "convenient  place  up 
the  Susquehannah,"  as  a  gathering  place  for  friendly  Delawares 
on  this  river  as  well  a  place  for  the  defense  of  the  Province  by  its 
white  inhabitants.  In  doing  this  he  was  in  line  with  the  urgent 
request  of  the  Belt,  the  friendly  Seneca.  There  is  no  doubt  that 
the  lack  of  such  a  fort  had  much  to  do  with  the  going  over  to  the 
French  of  many  Delawares  and  Shawnees  on  the  Susquehanna, 
who  otherwise  would  have  remained  at  peace  with  Pennsylvania. 
The  English  trade  was  blotted  out  by  the  French,  who,  after 
having  gotten  complete  possession  of  the  Ohio  and  Allegheny 
and  the  allegiance  of  the  Delawares  and  Shawnees  of  their 
valleys,  were  now  planning  to  take  possession  of  the  Susquehanna 
and  erect  a  fort  at  Shamokin.  The  French  and  their  Indian 
allies  had  the  supplies  the  Delawares  and  Shawnees  on  the 
Susquehanna  so  sorely  need,  and  being  unable  to  get  ammunition 
and  other  supplies  from  the  English,  many  of  the  Indians  on  the 
Susquehanna  now  turned  to  the  French. 

Weiser  Plans  Defense  of  the  Province 

The  news  of  the  massacres  at  Penn's  Creek  and  its  vicinity 
spread  fast,  and  from  a  letter  written  from  Reading  by  Conrad 
Weiser  to  Governor  Morris  on  October  30th,  (Pa.  Col.  Rec,  Vol. 
6,  pages  656-659),  we  find  that  he  immediately  alarmed  the 
settlers  of  Berks  County.  The  farmers,  to  the  number  of  more 
than  two  hundred,  armed  with  guns,  swords,  axes,  pitchforks  and 
whatever  they  chanced  to  possess,  gathered  at  Benjamin  Spicker's 
near  Stouchsburg,  about  six  miles  from  Weiser's  home.  Weiser 
sent  privately  for  Rev.  J.  N.  Kurtz,  a  Lutheran  clergyman,  who 
resided  about  a  mile  from  Spicker's,  and  after  an  exhortation  and 
prayer  by  this  clergyman,  the  farmers  were  divided  into  com- 
panies of  thirty,  each  under  a  captain  selected  by  themselves. 
Weiser  then  took  up  his  march  towards  the  Susquehanna  in  the 
early  morning  of  October  28th,  having  sent  fifty  men  "to  Tolheo 
in  order  to  possess  themselves  of  the  Capes  or  Narrows  of  Swaha- 
tawro,  where  we  expected  the  enemy  would  come  through."  These 
carried  a  letter  from  Weiser  to  William  Parsons,  who  happened  to 


THE  FIRST  DELAWARE  INVASION  213 

be  at  his  plantation.  Weiser's  force  increased  rapidly  in  number 
on  the  way,  and  at  ten  o'clock  (October  28th),  reached  Adam 
Read's  on  Swatara  Creek,  in  East  Hanover  Township,  Lebanon 
County.  Here  intelligence  was  received  of  the  attack  on  John 
Harris  and  his  party  who  had  gone  to  bury  the  dead  of  the  Penn's 
Creek  Massacre.  This  news  dampened  the  ardor  of  Weiser's  men, 
and  they  concluded  that  they  could  afiford  more  protection  to 
their  families  by  remaining  at  home.  They  accordingly  wended 
their  way  back  to  their  homes,  hearing  a  rumor  as  they  were  re- 
turning, that  the  Indians  had  already  made  their  way  through 
Tolheo  Gap  and  killed  a  number  of  people. 

William  Parsons  received  the  letter  sent  him  by  Weiser.  In  a 
letter,  found  in  Pa.  Archives,  Vol.  2,  page  443,  he  tells  that  he  met 
the  advance  guard  of  Weiser's  forces,  and  advised  them  to  make  a 
breastwork  of  trees  at  Swatara  Gap.  They  went  as  far  as  the  top 
of  the  mountain,  fired  their  guns  in  the  air,  and  then  came  back, 
firing  the  whole  way  to  the  terror  of  the  inhabitants.  Presently 
came  the  news  of  the  murder  of  a  certain  Henry  Hartman,  who 
lived  over  the  mountain  just  beyond  Swatara  Gap.  As  Mr. 
Parsons  and  a  party  were  on  their  way  to  bury  Hartman 's  body, 
they  were  told  of  two  more  men  who  had  recently  been  killed  and 
scalped,  and  of  several  others  who  were  missing.  It  was  a  terrible 
time.  The  roads  were  filled  with  settlers  fleeing  from  their  homes. 
Confusion  reigned  supreme.  Though  the  settlers  lacked  military 
experience,  they  were,  at  heart,  brave  and  true  men.  Governor 
Morris,  on  October  31st,  answered  Weiser's  letter  of  October  30th, 
commending  his  conduct  and  zeal,  and  enclosing  him  a  commis- 
sion as  Colonel  that  he  might  have  greater  authority  in  those 
trying  times.  A  few  days  later,  Weiser  accompanied  Scarouady, 
Andrew  Montour  and  "drunken  Zigrea"  to  Philadelphia,  where 
Scarouady  held  the  important  conferences  with  Governor  Morris, 
on  November  8th  to  14th,  described  later  in  this  history. 

Benjamin  Spicker  or  Spycker,  above  mentioned,  lived  in  what 
is  now  Jackson  Township,  Lebanon  County,  not  far  from  the 
Berks  County  line.  Several  miles  west  of  Spicker's  and  a  short 
distance  east  of  Myerstown,  Lebanon  County,  was  the  fortified 
house  of  Philip  Breitenbach.  On  several  occasions,  when  there 
were  Indian  alarms,  Mr.  Breitenbach  took  a  drum  and  beat  it  on 
a  little  hill  near  his  house,  to  collect  his  neighbors  from  their  labors 
into  the  blockhouse.  On  one  occasion,  the  Indians  pursued  them 
so  close  to  the  blockhouse  that  one  of  the  inmates  shot  one  of  the 
red  men  dead  on  the  spot. 


214  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

Regina,  the  German  Captive 

We  close  this  chapter  with  the  interesting  narrative  of  "Regina, 
the  German  Captive,"  first  quoting  it  as  it  appears  in  "The 
Frontier  Forts  of  Pennsylvania,"  and  then  adding  some  com- 
ments which  show  that  its  inclusion  in  the  present  chapter  is  not 
inappropriate.    The  story  is  as  follows: 

"The  Rev.  Henry  Melchior  Muhlenberg  [a  son-in-law  of  Con- 
rad Weiser]  relates  in  the  'Hallische  Nachrichten,'  page  1029,  a 
touching  incident,  which  has  been  frequently  told,  but  is  so 
'apropos'  to  this  record  that  it  should  not  be  omitted.  It  was  of 
the  widow  of  John  Hartman  who  called  at  his  house  in  February, 
1765,  who  had  been  a  member  of  one  of  Rev.  Kurtz's  [a  Lutheran 
pastor  in  Berks  County]  congregations.  She  and  her  husband 
had  emigrated  to  this  country  from  Reutlingen,  Wurtemberg,  and 
settled  on  the  frontiers  of  Lebanon  County.  The  Indians  fell 
upon  them  in  October,  1755,  killed  her  husband,  one  of  the  sons, 
and  carried  off  two  small  daughters  into  captivity,  whilst  she  and 
the  other  son  were  absent.  On  her  return  she  found  the  home  in 
ashes,  and  her  family  either  dead  or  lost  to  her,  whereupon  she 
fled  to  the  interior  settlements  at  Tulpehocken  and  remained 
there. 

"The  sequel  to  this  occurrence  is  exceedingly  interesting  The 
two  girls  were  taken  away.  It  was  never  known  what  became  of 
Barbara,  the  elder,  but  Regina,  with  another  little  girl  two  years 
old,  were  given  to  an  old  Indian  women,  who  treated  them  very 
harshly.  In  the  absence  of  her  son,  who  supplied  them  with  food, 
she  drove  the  children  into  the  woods  to  gather  herbs  and  roots 
to  eat,  and,  when  they  failed  to  get  enough,  beat  them  cruelly. 
So  they  lived  until  Regina  was  about  nineteen  years  old  and  the 
other  girl  eleven.  Her  mother  was  a  good  Christian  woman,  and 
had  taught  her  daughters  their  prayers,  together  with  many  texts 
from  the  Scriptures,  and  their  beautiful  German  hymns,  much  of 
which  clung  to  her  memory  during  all  these  years  of  captivity. 

"At  last,  in  the  providence  of  God,  Colonel  Bouquet  brought 
the  Indians  under  subjection  in  1764,  [at  the  end  of  Pontiac's 
War]  and  obliged  them  to  give  up  their  captives.  More  than  two 
hundred  of  these  unfortunate  beings  were  gathered  together  at 
Carlisle,  amongst  them  the  two  girls,  and  notices  were  sent  all 
over  the  country  for  those  who  had  lost  friends  and  relatives,  of 
that  fact.  Parents  and  husbands  came,  in  some  instances, 
hundreds  of  miles,  in  the  hope  of  recovering  those  they  had  lost, 


THE  FIRST  DELAWARE  INVASION  215 

the  widow  being  one  of  the  number.  There  were  many  joyful 
scenes,  but  more  sad  ones.  So  many  changes  had  taken  place, 
that  in  many  instances,  recognition  seemed  impossible.  This  was 
the  case  with  the  widow.  She  went  up  and  down  the  long  line, 
but,  in  the  young  women  who  stood  before  her,  dressed  in  Indian 
costume,  she  failed  to  recognize  the  little  girls  she  had  lost.  As 
she  tood,  gazing  and  weeping,  Colonel  Bouquet  compassionately 
suggested  that  she  do  something  which  might  recall  the  past  to 
her  children.  She  could  think  of  nothing  but  a  hymn  which  was 
formerly  a  favorite  with  the  little  ones: 

'AUein,  und  doch  nicht  ganz  allein. 

Bin  ich  in  meiner  Einsamkeit.' 
[The  English  translation  of  the  first  stanza  of  this  hymn  is  as 
follows : 

'Alone,  yet  not  alone  am  I, 

Though  in  this  solitude  so  drear; 

I  feel  my  Saviour  always  nigh. 

He  comes  the  very  hour  to  cheer; 

I  am  with  Him,  and  He  with  me. 

E'en  here  alone  I  cannot  be.'  ] 

"She  commenced  singing,  in  German,  but  had  barely  completed 
two  lines,  when  poor  Regina  rushed  from  the  crowd,  began  to 
sing  also  and  threw  her  arms  around  her  mother.  They  both 
wept  for  joy  and  the  Colonel  gave  the  daughter  up  to  her  mother. 
But  the  other  girl  had  no  parents,  they  having  probably  been 
murdered.  She  clung  to  Regina  and  begged  to  be  taken  home 
with  her.  Poor  as  was  the  widow  she  could  not  resist  the  appeal 
and  the  three  departed  together." 

The  foregoing  account  is  all  based  on  the  original  account 
written  by  the  Rev.  Henry  Melchior,  Muhlenberg,  D.D.,  in  his 
"Hallische  Nachrichten,"  with  the  exception  of  the  family  name 
of  the  mother  and  daughter.  Muhlenberg  does  not  give  the  name 
of  the  family  and  does  not  definitely  give  the  location  of  the 
tragedy.  In  time  the  belief  became  quite  general  among  Penn- 
sylvania historians  that  Regina  was  a  daughter  of  John  Hartman, 
born  June  20th,  1710,  and  that  the  scene  of  the  tragedy  is  at  or 
near  the  site  of  the  town  of  Orwigsburg,  Schuylkill  County. 

Captain  H.  M.  M.  Richards,  a  descendant  of  Muhlenberg,  con- 
tends in  his  "The  Pennsylvania-German  in  the  French  and  Indian 
War"  (Vol.  XV  of  the  Publications  of  the  Pennsylvania  German 
Society),  that  Regina  was  none  other  than  Regina  Leininger,  who, 


216  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

as  we  have  seen,  was  captured  at  the  Penn's  Creek  massacre  of 
October  16th,  1755,  the  very  date  Muhlenberg  gives  as  the  date 
of  the  tragedy  described  in  his  account.  In  addition  to  the  date 
of  the  alleged  Hartman  tragedy  being  the  same  as  the  date  of 
the  Leininger  tragedy,  the  following  points  of  similarity  in  the 
narrative  of  Rev.  Muhlenberg  and  the  narrative  of  Marie  Le 
Roy  and  Barbara  Leininger  will  be  noted:  In  each  tragedy,  the 
mother  was  absent,  the  father  was  killed,  a  son  was  killed  and 
two  daughters,  one  named  Regina  and  the  other  Barbara,  were 
captured. 

Furthermore,  Muhlenberg  says  that  the  father  "was  already 
advanced  in  years,  and  too  feeble  to  endure  hard  labor;"  but 
John  Hartman  would  have  been  only  forty-five  years  old  at  the 
time  of  the  tragedy.  Also,  there  is  no  record  of  Indian  outrages 
east  of  the  Susquehanna  until  after  the  attack  on  John  Harris 
(October,  25th),  and  none  in  the  neighborhood  of  Orwigsburg 
until  at  least  the  middle  of  November. 

We  believe  that  any  one  who  will  closely  compare  the  narrative 
of  Barbara  Leininger  and  Marie  le  Roy  with  Muhlenberg's  ac- 
count will  agree  with  Captain  Richards  that  each  narrative 
describes  the  same  tragedy — that  Regina  "Hartman"  was  Regina 
Leininger,  and  that  she  became  permanently  separated  from  her 
sister  Barbara  at  the  time  of  the  flight  of  the  Indians  and  their 
captives  from  Kuskuskies  to  the  Muskingum,  after  General 
Forbes  captured  Fort  Duquesne. 

"Regina,  the  German  Captive,"  and  her  mother  are  said  to  be 
buried  in  Christ  Lutheran  Cemetery,  near  Stouchsburg,  Berks 
County.  Whether  or  not  the  dust  of  this  daughter  of  the  Penn- 
sylvania frontier  reposes  in  this  cemetery,  and  whether  her 
name  was  Regina  Leininger  or  Regina  Hartman,  God  knows 
where  she  sleeps  and  has  written  her  name  in  his  book  of  ever- 
lasting remembrance. 


CHAPTER  VIII 

Invasion  of  Great  and  Little  Coves 
and  the  Conolloways 

ON  October  31st,  1755,  one  hundred  Delawares  and  Shawnees 
from  the  Ohio  and  Allegheny  began  an  invasion  of  the  Scotch 
Irish  settlements  in  the  Great  or  Big  Cove  and  along  the  Big  and 
Little  Conolloway  Creeks  in  Fulton  County  and  the  Little  Cove 
in  Franklin  County.  This  incursion  lasted  for  several  days  and 
virtually  blotted  out  these  settlements.  Of  the  ninety-three 
settlers  in  the  Great  Cove,  forty-seven  were  killed  and  captured. 
No  pen  can  describe  the  horrors  of  this  bloody  incursion.  In- 
furiated Indians  dashed  out  the  brains  of  little  children  against 
the  door-posts  of  cabins  of  the  settlers  in  the  presence  of  shrieking 
mothers,  and,  it  is  said,  in  some  cases,  cut  off  the  heads  of  children 
and  drank  their  warm  blood.  Wives  and  mothers  were  tied  to 
trees,  and  compelled  to  witness  the  torture  of  their  husbands  and 
children.  One  woman,  over  ninety  years  of  age,  was  found  with 
her  breasts  cut  ofif  and  a  stake  driven  through  her  body.  Scores 
of  houses  and  barns  were  burned.  Horses  and  cattle  were  killed 
or  driven  off.  The  captured  settlers  were  taken  to  Kittanning 
and  other  Delaware  and  Shawnee  towns  in  the  valleys  of  the 
Allegheny  and  Ohio,  and  later  to  the  Tuscarawas  and  Muskin- 
gum, few  of  whom  ever  returned. 

The  leader  of  the  Indians  was  Shingas,  the  "Delaware  King," 
a  brother  of  King  Beaver  or  Tamaque,  and  Pisquetomen  and  said 
by  some  authorities  to  have  been  a  nephew  of  the  great  Sassoonan, 
or  Allumapees.  This  was  the  first  of  those  incursions  which  made 
the  name  of  Shingas  "a  terror  to  the  frontier  settlements  of 
Pennsylvania."  Heckewelder  says  of  him:  "Were  his  war  ex- 
ploits all  on  record,  they  would  form  an  interesting  document, 
though  a  shocking  one.  Conococheague,  Big  Cove,  Sherman's 
Valley  and  other  settlements  along  the  frontier  felt  his  strong 
arm  sufficiently  that  he  was  a  bloody  warrior,  cruel   his  treat- 


218  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

ment,  relentless  his  fury.  His  person  was  small,  but  in  point  of 
courage  and  activity,  savage  prowess,  he  was  said  to  have  never 
been  exceeded  by  any  one."  Yet  Heckewelder  further  says  that, 
though  Shingas  was  terrible  and  vindictive  in  battle,  he  was 
nevertheless  kind  to  prisoners  whose  lives  he  intended  to  spare. 
"One  day,"  he  says,  "in  the  summer  of  1762,  while  passing  with 
him  [Shingas]  near  by  where  two  prisoners  of  his,  boys  about 
twelve  years  of  age,  were  amusing  themselves  with  his  own  boys, 
as  the  chief  observed  that  my  attention  was  arrested  by  them,  he 
asked  me  at  what  I  was  looking.  Telling  him  in  reply  that  I  was 
looking  at  his  prisoners,  he  said:  'When  I  first  took  them,  they 
were  such ;  but  now  they  and  my  children  eat  their  food  from  the 
same  bowl,  or  dish.*  Which  was  equivalent  to  saying  that  they 
were,  in  all  respects,  on  an  equal  footing  with  his  own  children,  or 
alike  dear  to  him."  Shingas  was  at  that  time  living  on  the 
Muskingum. 

But  let  us  return  to  the  scenes  of  blood  and  death  in  the  Coves 
and  along  the  Conolloways.  The  following  letters  vividly  tell 
the  story  of  this  incursion : 

Benjamin  Chambers  (later  Colonel),  writing  from  his  home  at 
Falling  Springs,  now  Chambersburg,  Franklin  County,  on  Nov- 
ember 2nd,  "to  the  inhabitants  of  the  lower  part  of  the  County  of 
Cumberland,"  tells  of  this  bloody  incursion  as  follows: 

"If  you  intend  to  go  to  the  assistance  of  your  neighbours,  you 
need  wait  any  longer  for  the  certainty  of  the  news.  The  Great 
Cove  is  destroyed ;  James  Campbell  left  this  company  last  night 
and  went  to  the  fort  at  Mr.  Steel's  meeting  house,  and  there  saw 
some  of  the  inhabitants  of  the  Great  Cove,  who  gave  this  account 
that,  as  they  came  over  the  hill,  they  saw  their  houses  in  flames. 
The  messenger  says  that  there  is  but  100,  and  that  they  divided 
into  two  parts.  The  one  part  to  go  against  the  Cove  and  the  other 
against  the  Conolloways,  and  that  there  are  no  French  among 
them.  They  are  Delawares  and  Shawnees.  The  part  that  came 
against  the  Cove  are  under  the  command  of  Shingas,  the  Dela- 
ware King;  the  people  of  the  Cove  that  came  off  saw  several  men 
lying  dead;  they  heard  the  murder  shout  and  the  firing  of  guns, 
and  saw  the  Indians  going  into  the  houses  that  they  had  come  out 
of  before  they  left  sight  of  the  Cove.  I  have  sent  express  to  Marsh 
Creek  at  the  same  time  that  I  send  this,  so  I  expect  there  will  be 
a  good  company  from  there  this  day,  and  as  there  is  but  100  of 
the  enemy,  I  think  it  is  in  our  power  (if  God  permit)  to  put  them 
to  flight,  if  you  turn  out  well  from  your  parts.    I  understand  that 


INVASION  OF  THE  COVES  AND  CONOLLOWAYS  219 

the  west  settlement  is  designed  to  go  if  they  can  get  any  assistance 
to  repel  them."     (Pa.  Col.  Rec,  Vol.  6,  pages  675-676.) 

Likewise,  John  Armstrong  (later  Colonel)  wrote  Governor 
Morris  from  Carlisle,  on  November  2nd: 

"At  four  o'clock  this  afternoon  by  expresses  from  Conego- 
chego,  we  are  informed  that  yesterday  about  100  Indians  were 
seen  in  the  Great  Cove.  Among  whom  was  Shingas,  the  Delaware 
King;  that  immediately  after  the  discovery,  as  many  as  had 
notice  fled,  and  looking  back  from  an  high  hill,  they  beheld  their 
houses  on  fire,  heard  several  guns  fired  and  the  last  shrieks  of 
their  dying  neighbours;  'tis  said  the  enemy  divided  and  one  part 
moved  towards  Canallowais.  Mr.  Hamilton  was  here  with  60 
men  from  York  County  when  the  express  came,  and  is  to  march 
early  tomorrow  to  the  upper  part  of  the  county.  We  have  sent 
out  expresses  everywhere,  and  intend  to  collect  the  forces  of  this 
lower  part,  expecting  the  enemy  every  moment  at  Sherman's 
Valley,  if  not  nearer  hand.  I'm  of  opinion  that  no  other  means 
than  a  chain  of  block  houses  along  or  near  the  south  side  of  the 
Kittatinny  Mountain,  from  Susquehannah  to  the  temporary  line, 
can  secure  the  lives  and  properties  even  of  the  old  inhabitants  of 
this  county,  the  new  settlement  being  all  fled  except  Sherman's 
Valley,  whom  (if  God  do  not  preserve)  we  fear  will  suff'er  very 
soon."     (Pa.  Col.  Rec,  Vol.  6,  page  676.) 

The  following  day  (November  3d),  Adam  Hoops  wrote  Gover- 
nor Morris,  from  Conococheague,  concerning  the  same  incursion, 
as  follows: 

"I  am  sorry  I  have  to  trouble  you  with  this  melancholy  and 
disagreeable  news,  for  on  Saturday  I  received  an  express  from 
Peters  Township  that  the  inhabitants  of  the  Great  Cove  were  all 
murdered  or  taken  captive  and  their  houses  and  barns  all  in 
flames.  Some  few  fled,  upon  notice  brought  them  by  a  certain 
Patrick  Burns,  a  captive,  that  made  his  escape  that  very  morning 
before  this  sad  tragedy  was  done. 

"Upon  this  information,  John  Potter,  Esq.,  and  self,  sent  ex- 
press through  our  neighborhood,  which  induced  many  of  them  to 
meet  with  us  at  John  McDowell's  Mill,  where  I  with  many  others 
had  the  unhappy  prospect  to  see  the  smoke  of  two  houses  that 
were  set  on  fire  by  the  Indians,  viz,  Matthew  Patton's  and  Mes- 
check  James',  where  their  cattle  were  shot  down,  the  horses 
standing  bleeding  with  Indian  arrows  in  them,  but  the  Indians 
fled. 

"The  Rev.  Mr.  Steel,  John  Potter,  Esq.,  and  several  others 


220  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

with  us,  to  the  number  of  about  an  hundred,  went  in  quest  of  the 
Indians,  with  all  the  expedition  imaginable,  but  to  no  success. 
These  Indians  have  likewise  taken  two  women  captives,  belonging 
to  said  township.  I  very  much  fear  the  Path  Valley  has  under- 
gone the  same  fate.  George  Croghan  was  at  Aughwick,  where  he 
had  a  small  fort  and  about  35  men,  but  whether  he  has  been 
molested  or  not  we  cannot  say. 

"We,  to  be  sure,  are  in  as  bad  circumstances  as  ever  any  poor 
Christians  were  in,  for  the  cries  of  the  widowers,  widows,  father- 
less and  motherless  children,  with  many  others,  for  their  relations, 
are  enough  to  pierce  the  hardest  of  hearts;  likewise  it's  a  very  sor- 
rowful spectacle  to  see  those  that  escaped  with  their  lives  with 
not  a  mouthful  to  eat,  or  bed  to  lie  on,  or  clothes  to  cover  their 
nakedness,  or  keep  them  warm,  but  all  they  had  consumed  into 
ashes. 

"These  deplorable  circumstances  cry  aloud  for  your  Honour's 
most  wise  consideration,  that  you  would  take  cognizance  of  and 
grant  what  shall  seem  most  meet,  for  it  is  really  very  shocking,  it 
must  be,  for  the  husband  to  see  the  wife  of  his  bosom,  her  head 
cut  off,  and  the  children's  blood  drank  like  water  by  these  bloody 
and  cruel  savages  as  we  are  informed  has  been  the  fate  of  many. 

"Whilst  I  am  writing,  I  had  intelligence  by  some  that  fled  out 
of  the  Coves  that  chiefly  the  upper  part  of  it  was  killed  and  taken. 
One,  Galloway's  son,  escaped  after  he  saw  his  grand-mother  shot 
down  and  other  relations  taken  prisoners.  Likewise,  from  some 
news  I  have  likewise  heard,  I  am  apprehensive  that  George 
Croghan  is  in  distress,  though  just  now  Mr.  Burd,  with  about  40 
men,  left  my  house  and  we  intend  to  join  him  tomorrow  at 
McDowell's  Mill,  with  all  the  force  we  can  raise,  in  order  to  see 
what  damages  are  done,  and  for  his  relief.  As  we  have  no 
magazines  at  present  to  supply  the  guards  or  scouts,  the  whole 
weight  of  their  maintenence  lies  chiefly  upon  a  few  persons." 
(Pa.  Archives,  Vol.  2,  pages  462  and  463.) 

Also,  on  November  3d,  John  Potter,  Sheriff  of  Cumberland 
County,  wrote  Secretary  Richard  Peters,  from  Conococheague, 
as  follows: 

"Sir:  This  comes  ye  melancholy  account  of  the  ruin  of  the 
Great  Cove,  which  is  reduced  to  ashes,  and  numbers  of  the  in- 
habitants murdered  and  taken  captives  on  Saturday  last  about 
three  of  the  clock  in  the  afternoon.  I  received  intelligence  in 
conjunction  with  Mr.  Adam  Hoopes,  and  sent  immediately  and 
appointed  our  neighbors  to  meet  at  McDowell's.     On  Sunday 


INVASION  OF  THE  COVES  AND  CONOLLOWAYS  221 

morning,  I  was  not  there  six  minutes  till  we  observed,  about  a 
mile  and  half  distant,  one  Mathew  Patton's  house  and  barn  in 
flames,  on  which  we  sat  off  with  about  forty  men,  tho'  there  was 
as  least  one  hundred  and  sixty  there.  Our  old  officers  hid  them- 
selves for  (ought  as  I  know)  to  save  their  scalps  until  afternoon 
when  danger  was  over;  we  went  to  Patton's  with  a  seeming  resolu- 
tion and  courage  but  found  no  Indians  there,  on  which  we 
advanced  to  a  rising  ground,  where  we  immediately  discovered 
another  house  and  barn  on  fire  belonging  to  Mesach  James,  about 
one  mile  up  the  creek  from  Thomas  Bar's;  we  set  off  directly  for 
that  place,  but  they  had  gone  up  the  creek  to  another  plantation 
left  by  one  widow  Jordan  the  day  before,  but  had  unhappily 
gone  back  that  morning  with  a  young  woman,  daughter  to  one 
William  Clark,  for  some  milk  for  childer,  were  both  taken  captives 
but  neither  house  nor  barn  hurt.  I  have  heard  of  no  more  burnt 
in  that  valley  yet,  which  makes  me  believe  they  have  gone  off  for 
some  time,  but  I  much  fear  they  will  return  before  we  are  prepared 
for  them,  for  it  was  three  of  the  clock  in  the  afternoon  before  a 
recruit  came  of  about  sixty  men.  Then  we  held  council  whether 
to  pursue  up  the  valley  all  night  or  return  to  McDowell's,  the 
former  of  which  I  and  Mr.  Hoop  and  some  others  plead  for,  but 
could  not  obtain  without  putting  it  to  votes,  which  done,  we 
were  out  voted  by  a  considerable  number,  upon  which  I  and  my 
company  was  left  by  them  that  night  and  came  home,  for  I  will 
not  guard  a  man  that  will  not  fight  when  called  in  so  eminent 
manner,  for  there  was  not  six  of  these  men  that  would  consent  to 
go  in  pursuit  of  the  Indians. 

"I  am  much  afraid  that  Juniata,  Tuscaroro,  and  Sherman's 
Valley  hath  suffered.  There  is  two-thirds  of  the  inhabitants  of 
this  valley  who  hath  already  fled,  leaving  their  plantations,  and, 
without  speedy  succor  be  granted,  I  am  of  opinion  this  county 
will  be  lead  dissolute  without  inhabitant.  Last  night  I  had  a 
family  of  upwards  of  an  hundred  of  women  and  children  who  fled 
for  succor.  You  cannot  form  no  just  idea  of  the  distressed  and 
distracted  condition  of  our  inhabitants  unless  your  eyes  seen  and 
your  ears  heard  their  crys.  I  am  of  opinion  it  is  not  in  the  power 
of  our  representatives  to  meet  in  assembly  at  this  time.  If  our 
Assembly  will  give  us  any  additional  supply  of  arms  and  am- 
munition, the  latter  of  which  is  most  wanted,  I  could  wish  it 
were  put  into  the  hands  of  such  persons  as  would  go  out  upon 
scouts  after  the  Indians  rather  than  for  the  supply  of  forts."  (Pa. 
Col.  Rec,  Vol.  6,  pages  673,  674.) 


222  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

Then,  on  November  6th,  Adam  Hoops  again  wrote  Governor 
Morris,  from  Conococheague : 

"I  have  Sent  in  Closed,  Is  2  quaUfications  of  which  is  Patrick 
Burns,  who  is  the  bearer,  and  a  tameyhak  which  was  found 
Sticking  in  the  brest  of  one,  David  McClellan.  The  people  of 
the  path  valley  is  all  Gethered  Unto  a  small  fort,  and  the  last 
account,  was  Safe.  The  Great  Cove  and  Kennalaways  is  all 
Burned  to  Ashes,  and  about  50  persons  killed  or  taken.  There  is 
numbers  of  the  inhabitants  of  this  County  have  moved  their 
families.  Sum  to  York  County,  and  Sum  to  Maryland;  Hans 
Hamilton,  Esq.  is  now  at  John  McDowell's  mill  with  upwards  of 
200  men  and  about  200  from  this  County,  in  all  about  four 
hundred  men,  and  tomorrow  we  entends  To  go  into  the  Cove 
and  to  the  Path  Valley,  in  order  To  Bring  what  Cattle  and  horses 
that  the  Indians  hath  Left  alive;  we  are  informed  by  a  Dolloway 
Indian,  which  lives  munghts  us,  on  the  same  day  The  Murder 
was  Committed,  he  Seen  four  hundred  Indians  in  the  Cove,  and 
we  have  Sum  Reason  to  Believe  they  are  about  there  yet;  the 
people  of  Sheer  Man's  Crick  and  Juneate  is  all  Cum  away  and 
left  there  houses,  and  there  is  now  about  30  miles  Of  this  County 
laid  waste,  and  I  am  afraid  there  will  Be  Soon  more. 

"P.  S.  I  just  now  have  received  ye  Account  of  one,  George 
McSwane,  who  was  taken  captive  about  14  Days  ago,  and  has 
made  his  Escape,  and  has  brought  two  Scalps  and  a  Tomahawk 
with  Him."     (Pa.  Archives,  Vol.  2,  pages  474,  475.) 

The  Pennsylvania  Gazette,  November  13th,  1755,  gives  a 
partial  list  of  those  killed  and  captured  in  the  Great  Cove,  Little 
Cove  and  the  Conolloways,  as  follows:  Elizabeth  Galloway, 
William  Fleming's  son  and  one,  Hicks,  Henry  Gilson,  Robert 
Peer  and  David  McClellan  were  all  killed;  while  John  Martin's 
wife  and  five  children,  William  Galloway's  wife  and  two  children, 
a  certain  young  woman,  Charles  Stewart's  wife  and  two  children, 
David  McClellan's  wife  and  two  children  and  William  Fleming 
and  wife  were  captured. 

Other  captives,  taken  in  this  incursion  and  later  delivered  up 
by  the  Delaware  chief,  King  Beaver,  at  the  Lancaster  Council  of 
August,  1762,  were  Elizabeth  McAdam  and  John  Lloyd,  from  the 
Little  Cove,  and  Dorothy  Shobrian,  from  the  Big  Cove.  (Pa. 
Col.  Rec,  Vol.  8,  page  728.)  Many  of  the  captives,  taken  in  this 
incursion,  were  delivered  up  to  Colonel  Bouquet  at  the  time  of 
his  expedition  to  the  Muskingum,  in  the  autumn  of  1764. 


INVASION  OF  THE  COVES  AND  CONOLLOWAYS  223 

In  the  Penna.  Col.  Records,  Vol.  6,  page  767,  is  found  another 
reference  to  this  incursion,  as  follows: 

"October  31st.  An  Indian  Trader  and  two  other  men  in  the 
Tuscarora  Valley  were  killed  by  Indians,  and  their  Houses  burnt, 
on  which  most  of  the  Settlers  fled  and  abandoned  their  Planta- 
tions. 

(One  of  these  men  was  the  Indian  trader,  Peter  Shaver,  for 
whom  Shaver's  Creek,  in  Huntingdon  County,  is  named.  An- 
other was  John  Savage.) 

"November  3d.  Two  women  are  carried  away  from  Conego- 
chege  (Conococheague)  by  the  Indians,  and  the  same  day  the 
Canalaways  and  Little  Cove,  two  other  considerable  settlements, 
were  attacked  by  them,  their  Houses  burnt,  and  the  whole 
Settlement  deserted." 

The  Pennsylvania  Gazette,  February  12th,  1756,  gives  the 
number  of  people  murdered  and  captured  along  the  Conolloways. 
James  Seaton,  Catherine  Stillwell  and  one  of  her  children  were 
killed  and  scalped,  while  two  others  of  her  children,  one  aged 
eight  years  and  the  other  three,  were  captured.  Richard  Still- 
well,  her  husband,  was  at  a  neighbors  when  the  tragedy  at  his 
home  occurred,  and  made  his  escape  to  a  block  house  in  the 
neighborhood.  The  houses  of  Elias  Stillwell,  John  McKinney 
and  Richard  Malone  were  burned. 

Rev.  John  Steel 

The  "fort  at  Mr.  Steel's  meeting  house,"  mentioned  in  Ben- 
jamin Chambers'  letter  of  November  2nd,  where  the  survivors  of 
the  Great  Cove  massacre  found  refuge,  was  named  in  honor  of 
the  Presbyterian  minister.  Rev.  John  Steel,  and  was  one  of  the 
first  forts  erected  after  Braddock's  defeat,  being  a  stockade 
around  the  church,  and  located  about  three  miles  east  of  Mercers- 
burg,  Franklin  County.  It  was  known  as  the  "Old  White 
Church,"  and  was  subsequently  burned  by  the  Indians  in  one  of 
their  forays.  In  1756,  Rev.  Steel  was  appointed  Captain  in  a 
company  in  the  pay  of  the  Province,  and  for  a  time,  made  his 
headquarters  at  McDowell's  Mill,  or  Fort  McDowell,  located  in 
the  western  part  of  Franklin  County.  From  this  place  he  de- 
tached parties  from  time  to  time  to  scour  the  woods  in  search  of 
hostile  Indians.  About  1758,  he  took  charge  of  the  Presbyterian 
church  at  Carlisle,  where  he  ended  his  days.  In  March  and 
April,  1768,  he  and  John  Allison,  Cristopher  Lemes  and  James 


224  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

Potter  were  sent  by  Governor  John  Penn  to  warn  the  settlers  in 
the  vicinity  of  Redstone  (Brownsville)  to  remove  from  lands  not 
purchased  from  the  Indians.  Rev.  Steel  and  his  men  are  fre- 
quently mentioned  in  the  records  of  the  troublesome  times  of 
which  we  are  writing.  On  page  553  of  Vol.  1  of  "The  Frontier 
Forts  of  Pennsylvania,"  we  read  the  following  concerning  this 
preacher  and  soldier  of  the  Pennsylvania  frontier: 

"At  one  time,  it  is  stated.  Rev.  Steel  was  in  charge  of  Fort 
Allison,  located  just  west  of  the  town,  near  what  afterward  be- 
came the  site  of  McCaulay's  Mill.  At  this  time  the  congregation 
had  assembled  in  a  barn  .  .  .  During  this  period,  when  Mr.  Steel 
entered  the  church  and  took  his  place  back  of  the  rude  pulpit, 
he  hung  his  hat  and  rifle  behind  him,  and  this  was  done  also  by 
many  of  his  parishoners.  On  one  occasion,  while  in  the  midst  of 
his  discourse,  some  one  stepped  into  the  church  quietly,  and 
called  a  number  of  the  congregation  out,  and  related  the  facts  of 
a  murder  of  a  family  by  the  name  of  Walker  by  the  Indians  at 
Rankin's  Mill.  The  tragic  story  was  soon  whispered  from  one  to 
another.  As  soon  as  Mr.  Steel  discovered  what  had  taken  place, 
he  brought  the  services  to  a  close,  took  his  hat  and  rifle,  and  at 
the  head  of  the  members  of  his  congregation,  went  in  pursuit  of 
the  murderers." 

The  murder  above  mentioned,  was  probably  that  of  William 
Walker,  in  Silver  Spring  Township,  Cumberland  County,  on 
May  13th,  1757. 

Capture  of  the  Martin  and  Knox  Families 

Among  the  outrages  committed  by  Shingas  during  the  above 
incursion  into  Fulton  County,  was  as  has  been  seen,  the  capture 
of  the  family  of  John  Martin,  a  settler  in  the  Big  Cove.  On 
Saturday  morning,  November  1,  1755,  Mrs.  Martin  learned  that 
Indians  were  in  the  neighborhood,  and,  thereupon,  sent  her  son, 
Hugh,  aged  seventeen,  to  their  neighbor,  Captain  Stewart,  re- 
questing him  to  come  and  take  her  family  with  his  to  the  block- 
house, as  her  husband,  John  Martin,  had  gone  to  Philadelphia  for 
supplies  for  the  family,  and  had  not  returned.  When  Hugh  came 
in  sight  of  his  home  on  his  way  back  from  Captain  Stewart's, 
whose  house  was  burned,  he  saw  the  Indians  capture  his  mother; 
his  sister,  Mary,  aged  nineteen;  his  sister,  Martha,  aged  twelve; 
his  sister,  Janet,  aged  two;  his  brother,  James  aged  ten;  and  his 
brother,  William,  aged  eight.     Hugh  hid  where  a  fallen  tree  lay 


INVASION  OF  THE  COVES  AND  CONOLLOWAYS  225 

on  the  bank  of  Cove  Creek  not  far  from  the  Martin  house,  which 
the  Indians  now  burned  to  the  ground. 

It  has  been  said  that  there  were  some  Tuscaroras  among  the 
band  that  captured  Mrs.  Martin  and  her  children.  At  least 
such  is  the  tradition  among  her  descendants.  It  may  be  that 
some  of  this  tribe  were  among  the  hostile  Delawares  and  Shawnees 
in  this  incursion,  as  there  is  evidence  that  there  were  a  few 
Tuscaroras  lingering  in  the  Tuscarora  or  Path  Valley  as  late  as 
1755,  stragglers  of  the  Tuscarora  migration  to  New  York.  These 
may  have  been  influenced  by  the  hostile  Delawares  and  Shawnees. 

After  the  Indians  left,  Hugh  started  toward  Philadelphia  to 
meet  his  father.  All  that  day  he  found  nothing  but  desolation, 
and  in  the  evening,  he  came  to  a  stable  with  some  hay  in  it.  Here 
he  lay  until  morning.  During  the  night  something  jumped  on 
him,  which  proved  to  be  a  dog.  In  the  morning  he  found  some 
fresh  eggs  in  the  stable,  which  he  ate.  When  he  was  ready  to 
leave,  a  large  colt  came  to  the  stable.  Making  a  halter  of  rope, 
he  mounted  the  colt  and  rode  on  his  way.  In  the  afternoon,  he 
met  some  men  who  had  gathered  to  pursue  the  Indians,  among 
them  being  the  owner  of  the  colt,  who  was  much  surprised  to  find 
it  so  easily  managed,  as  it  was  considered  unruly.  It  is  not  known 
when  Hugh  met  his  father,  but,  at  any  rate,  they  returned  and 
rebuilt  the  house. 

Mrs,  Martin  and  her  children  were  taken  to  the  Indian  town 
of  Kittanning.  A  warrior  wished  to  marry  Mary,  which  made 
the  squaws  jealous  and  they  beat  her  dreadfully,  so  much  so 
that  her  health  rapidly  declined,  and  one  morning  she  was  found 
on  her  knees  dead  in  the  wigwam.  An  Indian  squaw  claimed 
little  Janet,  and  tied  her  to  a  rope  fastened  to  a  post.  While  she 
was  thus  confined,  a  French  trader  named  Baubee  came  to  the 
child,  and  she  reached  out  her  arms  and  called  him  father.  He 
then  took  her  in  his  arms,  and  the  Indian  woman  who  claimed  her 
sold  her  to  the  trader  for  a  blanket,  who  carried  her  to  Quebec 
intending  to  adopt  her.  Later,  Mrs.  Martin  was  bought  by  the 
French,  and  also  taken  to  Quebec,  not  knowing  her  child  was 
there.  Still  later,  Mrs.  Martin  bought  her  own  freedom,  and  one 
day  she  found  little  Janet  on  the  streets  of  Quebec.  Janet  was 
well  dressed  and  had  all  appearances  of  being  well  cared  for,  but 
did  not  recognize  the  mother.  Mrs.  Martin  followed  Janet  to 
the  home  of  the  French  family  who  had  her,  identified  her  by 
some  mark,  and  the  family  reluctantly  gave  up  the  child  to  the 
mother,  who  paid  them  what  they  had  paid  the  Indians  for  her. 


226  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

Mrs.  Martin  then  sailed  with  Janet  to  Liverpool,  England, 
from  which  place  she  took  ship  to  Philadelphia,  and  joined  her 
husband. 

The  boys,  James  and  William,  and  the  daughter,  Martha,  were 
taken  to  the  Tuscarawas  and  Muskingum,  in  the  state  of  Ohio. 
After  Mrs.  Martin  and  Janet  returned  to  their  home  in  the  Big 
Cove,  Mr.  Martin,  upon  the  close  of  the  French  and  Indian  War, 
endeavored  to  recover  his  child  from  the  Indians.  Traveling  on 
horseback  to  the  Ligonier  Valley,  he  found  an  encampment  of 
Indians,  and  tried  to  make  arrangements  with  them  for  the  return 
of  his  children,  when  they  claimed  to  have  raised  his  family  and 
wanted  pay.  Being  unable  to  pay  them,  he  said  something  about 
not  having  employed  them  to  raise  his  family;  thereupon,  they 
became  angry,  and  he  made  his  escape  as  fast  as  he  could,  being 
chased  by  two  Indians  on  horseback  to  a  point  on  the  Allegheny 
Mountain,  where  the  sound  of  the  bells  of  the  Indian  horses 
ceased. 

In  the  Penna.  Archives  (Vol.  4,  page  100),  is  a  petition  of  John 
Martin,  dated  August  13th,  1762,  presented  to  Governor  James 
Hamilton  at  the  Lancaster  Council  of  that  month  and  year,  in 
which  he  says: 

"I,  one  of  the  bereaved  of  my  wife  and  five  children,  by  savage 
war,  at  the  captivity  at  the  Great  Cove,  after  many  and  long 
journeys,  lately  went  to  an  Indian  town,  viz.^  Tuskoraways 
[Tuscarawas,  a  Delaware  and  Wyandot  village  on  the  Tuscarawas 
River  just  above  the  mouth  of  Big  Sandy  Creek,  in  Tuscarawas 
County,  Ohio]  150  miles  beyond  Fort  Pitt,  and  entreated  in 
Colonel  Bouquet's  and  Colonel  Croghan's  favour,  so  as  to  bear 
their  letters  to  King  Beaver  and  Captain  Shingas,  desiring  them 
to  give  up  one  of  my  daughters  to  me,  while  I  have  yet  two  sons 
and  one  other  daughter,  if  alive,  among  them — and  after  seeing 
my  daughter  with  Shingas,  he  refused  to  give  her  up,  and  after 
some  expostulating  with  him,  but  all  in  vain,  he  promised  to 
deliver  her  up  with  the  other  captives,  to  your  Excellency." 

Many  captives  were  delivered  by  King  Beaver  at  the  Lancaster 
Council  of  August,  1762,  but  the  Martin  children  were  not 
among  them.  These  Martin  children,  James,  William  and 
Martha,  were  finally  liberated  by  Colonel  Henry  Bouquet  when 
he  made  his  expedition  to  the  Muskingum  and  Tuscarawas,  in 
the  late  autumn  of  1764.  He  brought  them  to  Pittsburgh.  Here 
Mr.  Martin  received  them  on  November  28th,  1764,  and  then 


INVASION  OF  THE  COVES  AND  CONOLLOWAYS  227 

returned  with  them  to  his  home,  taking  with  him  another 
liberated  captive,  John  McCuUough,  who  was  captured  in  Frank- 
lin County,  on  July  26th,  1756.  (*See  John  McCullough's" Narra- 
tive.") Martha  could  read  when  captured,  but  during  her 
captivity,  she  had  forgotten  this  art.  William  and  James,  during 
their  captivity,  assisted  the  squaws  in  raising  vegetables,  caring 
for  the  children  and  old  people,  and  grew  up  as  Indians,  in  con- 
trast to  their  brother,  Hugh,  who  had  escaped  capture  and  be- 
came a  man  of  considerable  influence  on  the  Pennsylvania 
frontier.  Before  being  taken  to  the  Muskingum,  Martha, 
James,  and  William  spent  some  time  with  their  Indian  captors  on 
Big  Sewickley  Creek,  in  Westmoreland  County.  The  boys  be- 
came attached  to  the  locality,  and  after  their  return,  they 
patented  two  tracts  of  land  in  that  vicinity,  and  lived  there  most 
of  their  lives. 

Janet  Martin,  in  1774,  married  John  Jamison.  She  has  many 
descendants  in  Western  Pennsylvania,  especially  in  Westmore- 
land County,  among  them  being  the  well-known  Robert  S. 
Jamison  family,  of  Greensburg. 

During  the  same  incursion,  occurred  the  capture  of  the  Knox 
family,  who  lived  some  distance  from  the  Big  Cove.  On  Sunday 
morning,  November  2nd,  1755,  while  the  family  were  engaged  in 
morning  worship,  they  were  alarmed  by  the  barking  of  their  dogs. 
Then,  two  men  of  their  acquaintance,  who  had  come  to  the  Knox 
home  on  Saturday  evening  for  the  purpose  of  attending  religious 
services  the  next  day,  went  to  the  door.  They  were  immediately 
shot  down  by  the  Indians,  and  the  rest  of  the  family  taken 
prisoners.  After  the  Indians  returned  to  the  town  from  where 
they  had  come,  no  doubt  Kittanning,  each  warrior  who  had  lost 
a  brother  in  the  incursion  was  given  a  prisoner  to  kill.  As  there 
were  not  enough  men  to  go  around,  little  Jane  Knox  was  given  to 
one  of  the  warriors  as  his  victim.  Placing  her  at  the  root  of  a  tree, 
this  savage  commenced  throwing  his  tomahawk  close  to  her  head, 
exclaiming  that  his  brother,  who  was  killed,  was  a  warrior,  and 
that  the  other  Indians  had  given  him  only  a  squaw  to  kill.  Jane 
expected  that  every  moment  would  be  her  last.  Presently,  an 
Indian  squaw  came  running  and  claimed  Jane  as  her  child,  thus 
saving  her  life.  She  later  returned  to  the  settlements,  and  be- 
came the  wife  of  Hugh  Martin,  mentioned  above. 


*  While  this  is  McCullough's  statement,  data  in  the  possession  of  the  descendants  of 
Janet  Martin  indicates  that  the  Martin  children  were  delivered  by  the  Shawnees  to  George 
Croghan,  at  Fort  Pitt,  early  in  May,  1765. 


228  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

Conclusion 

In  concluding  this  chapter  on  the  bloody  incursion  of  the  Dela- 
wares  and  Shawnees  into  the  Scotch- Irish  settlements  in  Fulton 
and  Franklin  Counties,  in  the  late  autumn  days  of  1755,  we  call 
attention  to  the  fact  that  some  historians  have  erroneously  stated 
that  the  massacres  mentioned  in  Penna,  Archives,  Vol.  2,  page 
375,  and  Pa.  Col.  Rec,  Vol.  6,  pages  641  and  642,  took  place  on 
Pennsylvania  soil,  the  former  in  the  Great  Cove  and  on  the 
Conolloways,  in  Fulton  County,  and  the  latter  in  the  vicinity  of 
Patterson's  Fort,  in  Juniata  County.  The  former  took  place  in 
the  vicinity  of  Cumberland,  Maryland,  shortly  after  General 
Braddock's  army  left  that  place  on  its  March  against  Fort 
Duquesne.  The  latter  took  place,  October  2nd,  1755,  on  Patter- 
son's Creek,  Maryland,  a  few  miles  from  its  mouth.  The  error 
on  page  600  of  Vol.  1  of  "The  Frontier  Forts  of  Pennsylvania" 
in  stating  that  this  massacre  of  October  2nd  took  place  near 
Patterson's  Fort,  in  Juniata  County,  no  doubt  is  due  to  confusing 
Patterson's  Creek,  in  Maryland,  with  Patterson's  Fort,  in  Juniata 
County,  Pennsylvania.  As  stated  in  Chapter  VII,  the  Penn's 
Creek  massacre  of  October  16th,  1755,  was  the  first  massacre 
committed  by  the  Indians  on  Pennsylvania  soil  following  Brad- 
dock's  defeat. 

We  also,  at  this  point,  call  attention  to  the  fact  that  Scotch- 
Irish  settlers  entered  Franklin  County  prior  to  1730.  In  this 
year,  Benjamin  and  Joseph  Chambers  located  at  Falling  Springs, 
now  Chambersburg,  coming  from  the  east  side  of  the  Susquehanna 
above  Harrisburg,  and  erecting  a  log  house,  a  saw  mill  and  grist 
mill  at  Falling  Springs.  After  Braddock's  defeat,  Benjamin 
(Colonel)  Chambers  erected  a  large  stone  house  at  Falling  Springs 
for  the  security  of  his  family  and  neighbors.  It  was  surrounded 
by  water  from  the  spring,  the  roof  was  of  lead  to  prevent  its  being 
set  on  fire  by  the  Indians,  and  it  was  also  stockaded.  The 
stockade  also  included  the  mill  near  the  house.  This  fort  was 
known  as  Chambers'  Fort. 

About  1740,  many  Scotch  Irish  settlers,  mostly  from  Mary- 
land entered  the  Great  Cove  and  the  valleys  of  the  Conol- 
loways. 

As  was  pointed  out  in  Chapter  IV,  in  connection  with  the 
account  of  the  Treaty  of  1742,  the  Iroquois  complained  at  this 
treaty,  through  their  spokesman,  Canassatego,  that  Pennsyl- 
vania was  permitting  squatters  to  remain  on  lands  not  purchased 


INVASION  OF  THE  COVES  AND  CONOLLOWAYS  229 

irom  the  Six  Nations — in  the  Juniata  Valley,  in  the  Great  and 
Little  Coves,  in  the  valleys  of  Big  and  Little  Conolloways,  in  the 
valley  of  Aughwick  Creek,  in  Path  Valley  and  Sherman's  Valley. 
But  Pennsylvania  made  no  really  energetic  effort  to  remove 
these  settlers  until  May,  1750,  when,  as  was  also  pointed  out  in 
Chapter  IV,  they  were  removed  by  Richard  Peters,  George  Cro- 
ghan,  Conrad  Weiser,  James  Galbraith  and  others  by  authority 
of  Lieutenant-Governor  Morris.  Many  of  their  cabins  were 
burned  on  this  occasion.  But  the  restless  spirit  of  these  settlers 
impelled  them  to  return  to  their  desolated  homes,  and  with  them 
came  others  willing  to  risk  the  wrath  of  the  Indians.  Then  came 
the  Albany  Purchase  of  July  6th,  1754,  by  which  the  Iroquois 
conveyed  these  lands  to  Pennsylvania — a  purchase  which  mor- 
tally offended  the  Delawares  and  Shawnees,  who  claimed  that 
the  Six  Nations,  their  conquerors,  had  guaranteed  these  lands  to 
them  upon  their  migration  from  the  Susquehanna.  "Our  lands 
are  sold  from  under  our  feet,"  said  they.  Later  came  Brad- 
dock's  defeat,  which  gave  the  Delawares  and  Shawnees  an  op- 
portunity to  wreak  awful  vengenance  upon  the  Scotch-Irish 
settlers  within  the  bounds  of  the  Albany  Purchase. 


CHAPTER  IX 

Massacres  of  November  and 
December,  1755 

THIS  chapter  will  be  devoted  principally  to  massacres  east 
of  the  Susquehanna  in  November  and  December,  1755,  but, 
before  narrating  their  details,  we  shall  devote  a  few  paragraphs 
to  events  that  preceded  them. 

On  November  3d,  1755,  Governor  Morris  received  John  Arm- 
strong's letter,  quoted  in  Chapter  VHI,  advising  him  of  the  mur- 
der of  the  settlers  in  the  Great  Cove.  He  immediately  called 
the  attention  of  the  Assembly  to  the  acts  of  the  hostile  Indians 
and  the  terror  throughout  the  frontier,  and  asked  that  something 
be  done  to  put  the  Province  in  a  state  of  defense.  The  Assembly 
replied,  on  November  5th,  that  it  "requires  great  Care  and  Judge- 
ment in  conducting  our  Indian  Affairs  at  this  critical  Juncture," 
and  requested  the  Governor  to  inform  the  House  "if  he  knew  of 
any  injury  which  the  Delawares  and  Shawnees  had  received  to 
alienate  their  affections,  and  whether  he  knew  the  part  taken  by 
the  Six  Nations  in  relation  to  this  incursion." 

Robert  Strettell,  Joseph  Turner,  and  Thomas  Cadwalader, 
were  appointed  a  committee  to  inspect  all  "minutes  of  Council 
and  other  books  and  papers"  relating  to  Pennsylvania's  trans- 
actions with  the  Delawares  and  Shawnees  from  the  beginning  of 
the  Colony.  The  committee  made  an  elaborate  report,  which 
was  approved  and  sent  to  the  House  on  November  22nd,  setting 
forth  the  findings  of  the  committee  that  "the  conduct  of  the 
Proprietaries  and  this  Government  has  been  always  uniformly 
just,  fair,  and  generous  towards  these  Indians." 

In  the  meantime,  the  Governor  had  informed  the  inhabitants 
of  the  frontier  counties  from  whom  he  received  petitions  for  arms 
and  ammunition  that,  if  they  would  organize  themselves  into  com- 
panies, he  would  give  commissions  to  fit  persons  as  officers.  As 
a  result  of  his  offer,  companies  were  raised  and  officers  commis- 
sioned.   Then,  on  November  8th,  the  Governor  sent  a  message 


MASSACRES  OF  NOVEMBER  AND  DECEMBER,  1755        231 

to  the  Assembly  in  which  he  said:  "You  have  now  been  sitting 
six  days,  and  instead  of  strengthening  my  Hands  and  providing 
for  the  safety  and  defense  of  the  people  and  Province  in  this 
Time  of  imminent  danger.  You  have  sent  me  a  message  wherein 
you  talk  of  retaining  the  Affections  of  the  Indians  now  em- 
ployed in  laying  waste  the  Country  and  butchering  the  Inhabi- 
tants, and  of  inquiring  what  injustice  they  have  received,  and 
into  the  Causes  of  their  falling  from  their  alliance  with  us  and 
taking  part  with  the  French."  In  the  same  message,  he  informed 
the  Assembly  that  the  Provincial  Council  had  advised  him  to 
visit  the  frontiers  in  order  to  superintend  the  work  of  organizing 
the  settlers  for  defense;  that  he  had  waited  to  see  what  the  As- 
sembly would  do  before  his  setting  out,  but  now  realizing  that  the 
Assembly  would  do  nothing,  he  proposed  to  start  on  his  journey 
at  once.  However,  Conrad  Weiser,  Scarouady,  Andrew  Montour 
and  "drunken  Zigrea,"  a  Mohawk,  arrived  at  Philadelphia  that 
very  day  (November  8th)  for  the  councils  presently  to  be  men- 
tioned, which  caused  the  Governor  to  postpone  his  trip  until 
early  in  1756.  The  cause  of  the  lack  of  action  to  put  the  Province 
in  a  state  of  defense  at  this  terrible  time  was  the  endless  discus- 
sion, to  be  mentioned  later  in  this  chapter,  between  the  Governor 
and  the  Assembly  as  to  whether  the  proprietary  estates  should 
be  taxed  in  raising  money  for  defense.  (Pa.  Col.  Rec,  Vol.  6, 
pages  676  to  681.) 

Scarouady  Threatens  to  Go  to  the  French 

While  the  terrible  things  related  in  Chapter  VIII  were  hap- 
pening, Scarouady  was  exerting  his  utmost  influence  on  behalf  of 
the  English.  On  November  1st,  he  and  Andrew  Montour  came 
from  Shamokin  to  Harris'  Ferry,  where  he  delivered  a  message 
to  John  Harris,  who  forwarded  it  to  the  Governor,  advising, 
among  other  things,  that  "about  twelve  days  ago  the  Delawares 
sent  for  Andrew  Montour  to  go  to  Big  Island  [Lock  Haven],  on 
which  he  [Scarouady]  and  Montour  with  three  more  Indians  went 
up  immediately,  and  found  there  about  six  of  the  Delawares  and 
four  Shawnees,  who  informed  them  that  they  had  received  a 
hatchet  from  the  French,  on  purpose  to  kill  what  game  they  could 
meet  with,  and  to  be  used  against  the  English  if  they  proved 
saucy." 

At  this  time  (November  1st),  Scarouady  and  Montour  both 
told  John  Harris  that  a  fort  should  immediately  be  erected  at 


232  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

Shamokin.  "They  said  that  our  own  Neglect  had  brought  all 
this  upon  us;  That  the  Delawares  being  asked  why  they  took  up 
the  Hatchet,  said  the  English  had  for  some  time  called  them 
Frenchmen,  and  yet  fell  upon  no  measures  to  defend  themselves, 
whereupon  they  thought  it  not  safe  to  stick  by  Us,  and  would  now 
publicly  declare  themselves  Frenchmen.  That  Scarouady  En- 
quiring from  George  Croghan  was  answered  by  Mr.  Buchannan 
he  was  fortified  at  Aughwick,  whereupon  the  Indian  desired  Mr. 
Buchannan  to  give  him  speedy  notice  to  remove,  or  he  would 
certainly  be  killed.  They  say  Carlisle  is  Severly  threatened,  and 
Adviseth  that  the  Women  and  Children  be  removed."  (Pa. 
Archives,  Vol.  2,  page  452.) 

On  November  8th,  Scarouady  and  Montour,  accompanied  by 
Conrad  Weiser,  appeared  before  the  Provincial  Council,  and, 
gave  additional  details  of  their  trip  to  Big  Island.  Scarouady 
said  that  two  Delawares  from  the  Ohio  appeared  at  the  meeting 
at  Big  Island  and  spoke  as  follows:  "We  the  Delawares  of  Ohio, 
do  proclaim  war  against  the  English.  We  have  been  their  friends 
many  years,  but  now  have  taken  up  the  hatchet  against  them, 
and  will  never  make  it  up  with  them  whilst  there  is  an  English 
man  alive. 

"When  Washington  was  defeated,  we,  the  Delawares,  were 
blamed  as  the  cause  of  it.  We  will  now  kill.  We  will  not  be 
blamed  without  a  cause.  We  make  up  three  parties  of  Delawares. 
One  party  will  go  against  Carlisle;  one  down  the  Susquehanna; 
and  .  .  .  another  party  will  go  against  Tulpehocken  to  Conrad 
Weiser.  And  we  shall  be  followed  by  a  thousand  French  and 
Indians,  Ottawas,  Twigh twees,  Shawnees,  and  Delawares." 

It  will  be  noted  that  the  Delawares  gave  their  being  blamed 
for  Washington's  defeat  at  the  Great  Meadows,  in  the  summer  of 
1754,  as  the  cause  of  their  having  taken  up  arms  against  Penn- 
sylvania. Later  they  told  the  Shawnee  chief,  Paxinosa,  of 
Wyoming,  that  the  cause  of  their  hostility  was  the  Walking  Pur- 
chase of  1737  and  the  Albany  Purchase  of  1754;  and  the  great 
Delaware  chief,  Teedyuscung,  stoutly  insisted  that  it  was  these 
wrongs  upon  the  Delawares  that  caused  these  friends  of  William 
Penn  to  take  up  arms  against  the  Colony  he  founded. 

On  the  afternoon  of  the  same  day,  November  8th,  Scarouady 
again  appeared  before  the  Governor,  his  Council,  and  the  Provin- 
cial Assembly,  and  told  them  of  the  journey  which  he  had  recently 
made  in  the  interest  of  the  English,  up  the  North  Branch  of  the 
Susquehanna  "as  far  as  the  Nanticokes  live."    He  stated  that  he 


MASSACRES  OF  NOVEMBER  AND  DECEMBER,  1755        233 

had  told  the  Nanticokes  and  other  Indians  on  the  Susquehanna 
that  the  defeat  of  General  Braddock  had  brought  about  a  great 
turn  of  affairs;  that  it  was  a  great  blow,  but  that  the  English  had 
strength  enough  to  recover  from  it.  He  further  said  that  there 
were  three  hundred  friendly  Indians  on  the  Susquehanna.  (Dela- 
wares  and  Nanticokes)  "who  were  all  hearty  in  the  English  in- 
terest." For  these  he  desired  the  Colony's  assistance  with  arms 
and  ammunition.  He  insisted  that  they  should  be  given  the 
hatchet  and  that  a  fort  should  be  built  for  the  protection  of  their 
old  men,  women,  and  children.  They  had  told  him,  he  said,  that 
whichever  party,  the  French  or  English,  would  seek  their  assis- 
tance first,  would  be  first  assisted;  and  that  he  "should  go  to 
Philadelphia  and  apply  immediately  to  the  Government  and  ob- 
tain explicit  answer  from  them  whether  they  would  fight  or  no." 
These  Indians  "waited  with  impatience  to  know  the  success  of 
his  application." 

Then  the  old  chief  threw  down  his  belts  of  wampum  upon  the 
table  before  the  members  of  the  Assembly  and  said:  "I  must 
deal  plainly  with  you,  and  tell  you  if  you  will  not  fight  with  us, 
we  will  go  somewhere  else.  We  never  can  nor  ever  will  put  up  the 
affront.  If  we  cannot  be  safe  where  we  are,  we  will  go  somewhere 
else  for  protection  and  take  care  of  ourselves.  We  have  no  more 
to  say,  but  will  first  receive  your  answer  to  this,  and  as  the  times 
are  too  dangerous  to  admit  of  our  staying  long  here,  we  therefore 
entreat  you  will  use  all  the  dispatch  possible  that  we  may  not  be 
detained."  It  is  possible  that  Scarouady  meant  that  he  and  his 
followers  would  go  to  one  of  the  other  colonies,  but  he  was  under- 
stood as  meaning  that,  unless  the  Pennsylvania  Authorities  acted 
promptly,  he  and  his  followers  would  go  over  to  the  French. 

Governor  Morris  then  said  to  the  Provincial  Assembly:  "You 
have  heard  what  the  Indians  have  said.  Without  your  aid,  I  can 
not  make  a  proper  answer  to  what  they  now  propose  and  expect 
of  us."  The  Assembly  replied  that,  as  Captain  General,  the 
Governor  had  full  authority  to  raise  men,  and  that  "the  Bill  now 
in  his  hands  granting  Sixty  Thousand  Pounds  will  enable  him  to 
pay  the  expenses."  This  was  a  bill  just  passed  by  the  Assembly, 
granting  this  sum  for  the  defense  of  the  Colony,  to  be  raised  by  a 
tax  on  estates.  The  Governor  opposed  the  bill  on  the  ground  that 
the  Proprietary  estates  should  not  be  taxed.  He  then  explained 
to  Scarouady  how  his  controversy  with  the  Assembly  stood,  and 
that  he  did  not  know  what  to  do.  Scarouady  was  amazed  and 
said  that  Pennsylvania's  failure  to  comply  with  his  (Scarouady's) 


234  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

request  in  behalf  of  his  three  hundred  friendly  Indians  would 
mean  their  going  over  to  the  French.  However,  he  still  offered 
his  own  services  and  counseled  the  Governor  not  to  be  cast  down, 
but  to  keep  cool. 

After  long  consultations  between  Scarouady  and  Conrad 
Weiser,  it  was  determined  that  Scarouady  could  render  an  im- 
portant service  to  the  Colony  by  visiting  the  Six  Nations  and  Sir 
William  Johnson,  and,  after  gaining  what  intelligence  he  could  on 
his  way  to  New  York,  as  to  the  actions  of  the  Indians  on  the  Sus- 
quehanna, by  laying  before  the  Great  Confederation  such  intelli- 
gence as  well  as  the  recent  conduct  of  the  Delawares. 

Scarouady's  decided  stand  had  a  good  effect  on  the  Governor 
and  Council.  On  November  14th,  the  old  chief  and  Andrew 
Montour  were  sent  by  the  Governor  on  a  mission  to  the  Six 
Nations.  They  were  instructed  to  convey  the  condolence  of  Penn- 
sylvania to  the  Six  Nations  on  the  death  of  several  of  their 
warriors  who  had  joined  General  Shirley  and  General  Johnson 
and  had  fallen  in  battle  with  the  French,  and  to  advise  the  Six 
Nations  how  the  Delawares  had,  in  a  most  cruel  manner,  fallen 
upon  and  murdered  so  many  of  the  inhabitants  of  Pennsylvania. 
In  a  word,  Scarouady  was  to  give  the  Six  Nations  a  complete 
account  of  the  terrible  invasion  of  the  Delawares  and  Shawnees 
and  to  ascertain  whether  or  not  this  invasion  was  made  with  the 
knowledge,  consent,  or  order  of  the  Six  Nations,  and  whether  the 
Six  Nations  would  chastise  the  Delawares.  (For  account  of 
above  conferences  between  Scarouady  and  the  Governor,  see  Pa. 
Col.  Rec,  Vol.  6,  pages  682  to  689.) 

Swatara  and  Tulpehocken  Massacres 

While  Conrad  Weiser,  Scarouady  and  Andrew  Montour  were 
holding  their  final  councils  with  Governor  Morris,  on  November 
14th,  the  hostile  Delawares,  possibly  accompanied  by  some 
Shawnees,  entered  Berks  County,  the  home  of  Weiser,  and  com- 
mitted terrible  atrocities  upon  the  German  settlers.  On  this  day, 
as  six  settlers  were  on  their  way  to  Dietrick  Six's  plantation,  near 
what  is  now  the  village  of  Millersburg,  they  were  hred  upon  by  a 
party  of  Indians.  Hurrying  toward  a  watch-house,  about  half  a 
mile  distant,  they  were  ambushed  before  reaching  the  same,  and 
three  of  them  killed  and  scalped.  A  settler  named  Ury,  however, 
succeeded  in  shooting  one  of  the  Indians  through  the  heart,  and 
his  body  was  dragged  off  by  the  other  savages.    The  Indians  then 


MASSACRES  OF  NOVEMBER  AND  DECEMBER,  1755        235 

divided  into  two  parties.  The  one  party,  lying  in  ambush  near 
the  watch-house,  waylaid  some  settlers  who  were  fleeing  toward 
that  place,  and  killed  three  of  them. 

The  next  night  some  savages  crept  up  to  the  home  of  Thomas 
Bower,  on  Swatara  Creek,  and  pushing  their  guns  through  a  win- 
dow of  the  house,  killed  a  cobbler  who  was  repairing  a  shoe.  They 
set  fire  to  the  house  before  being  driven  off.  The  Bower  family, 
having  sought  refuge  through  the  night  at  the  home  of  a  neighbor, 
named  Daniel  Snyder,  and  returning  to  their  home  in  the  morn- 
ing, saw  four  savages  running  away  and  having  with  them  the 
scalps  of  three  children,  two  of  whom  were  still  alive.  They  also 
found  the  dead  body  of  a  woman  with  a  two  week's  old  child 
under  her  body,  but  unharmed. 

Such,  in  brief,  is  the  account  of  the  atrocities  committed  in 
Berks  County  during  the  absence  of  Weiser  at  Philadelphia.  It 
is  interesting  to  read  his  report  of  the  same,  written  to  Governor 
Morris  on  November  19th,  after  arriving  at  his  home  in  Heidel- 
berg Township,  as  follows : 

"On  my  return  from  Philadelphia,  I  met  in  the  township  of 
Amity,  in  Berks  County,  the  first  news  of  our  cruel  enemy  having 
invaded  the  Country  this  Side  of  the  Blue  Mountains,  to  witt, 
Bethel  and  Tulpenhacon  [Tulpehocken].  I  left  the  papers  as  they 
were  in  the  messengers  Hands,  and  hastened  to  Reading,  where 
the  alarm  and  confusion  was  very  great.  I  was  obliged  to  stay 
that  Night  and  part  of  the  next  Day,  to  witt,  the  17th  of  this 
Instant,  and  sat  out  for  Heidelberg,  where  I  arrived  that  Evening. 
Soon  after,  my  sons  Philip  and  Frederick  arrived  from  the  Persuit 
of  the  Indians,  and  gave  me  the  following  Relation,  to  witt,  that 
on  Saturday  last  about  4  of  the  Clock,  in  the  Afternoon,  as  some 
men  from  Tulpenhacon  were  going  to  Dietrich  Six's  Place  under 
the  Hill  on  Shamokin  Road  to  be  on  the  watch  appointed  there, 
they  were  fired  upon  by  the  Indians  but  none  hurt  nor  killed, 
(Our  people  were  but  Six  in  number,  the  rest  being  behind.)  Upon 
which  our  people  ran  towards  the  Watch-house  which  was  about 
one-half  mile  off,  and  the  Indians  persued  them,  and  killed  and 
scalped  several  of  them.  A  bold,  Stout  Indian  came  up  with  one 
Christopher  Ury,  who  turned  about  and  shot  the  Indian  right 
through  his  Breast.  The  Indian  dropped  down  dead,  but  was 
dragged  out  of  the  way  by  his  own  Companions.  (He  was  found 
next  day  and  scalped  by  our  People.) 

'  'The  Indians  devided  themselves  into  two  Parties.  Some  came 
this  way  to  meet  the  Rest  that  was  going  to  the  Watch,  and  killed 


236  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

some  of  them,  so  that  six  of  our  men  were  killed  that  Day,  and  a 
few  wounded. 

"The  Night  following  the  Enemy  attacked  the  House  of  Thos. 
Bower,  on  Swatara  Creek.  They  came  to  the  House  in  the  Dark 
night,  and  one  of  them  put  his  Fire-arm  through  the  window  and 
shot  a  Shoemaker  (that  was  at  work)  dead  upon  the  spot.  The 
People  being  extremely  Surprised  at  this  Sudden  attack,  defended 
themselves  by  firing  out  of  the  windows  at  the  Indians.  The 
Fire  alarmed  a  neighbor  who  came  with  two  or  three  more  men ; 
they  fired  by  the  way  and  made  a  great  noise,  scared  the  Indians 
away  from  Bower's  House,  after  they  had  set  fire  to  it,  but  by 
Thomas  Bower's  Deligence  and  Conduct  was  timely  put  out 
again.  So  Thos.  Bower,  with  his  Family,  went  off  that  night  to 
his  neighbour,  Daniel  Schneider,  who  came  to  his  assistance. 

"By  8  of  ye  Clock,  Parties  came  up  from  Tulpenhacon  and 
Heidelberg.  The  first  Party  saw  four  Indians  running  off.  They 
had  some  Prisoners  whom  they  scalped  immediately,  three 
children  lay  scalped  yet  alive,  one  died  since,  the  other  two  are 
likely  to  do  well.  Another  Party  found  a  woman  just  expired, 
with  a  male  Child  on  her  side,  both  killed  and  scalped.  The 
woman  lay  upon  her  Face,  my  son  Frederick  turned  her  about  to 
see  who  she  might  have  been  and  to  his  Companion's  Surprize 
they  found  a  Babe  of  about  14  Days  old  under  her,  rapped  up  in 
a  little  Cushion,  his  nose  quite  flat,  which  was  set  right  by 
Frederick,  and  life  was  yet  in  it,  and  recovered  again.  Our  people 
came  up  with  two  parties  of  Indians  that  Day,  but  they  hardly 
got  sight  of  them,  the  Indians  Ran  off  Immediately.  Either  our 
party  did  not  care  to  fight  them  if  they  could  avoid  it,  or  (which 
is  most  likely)  the  Indians  were  too  alarmed  first  by  the  loud 
noise  of  our  People  coming,  because  no  order  was  observed.  Upon 
the  whole,  there  is  about  15  killed  of  our  People,  Including  men, 
women  and  children,  and  the  Enemy  not  beat  but  scared  off. 
Several  Houses  and  Barns  are  Burned;  I  have  not  true  account 
how  many.  We  are  in  a  Dismal  Situation,  Some  of  this  murder 
has  been  committed  in  Tulpenhacon  Township.  The  People  left 
their  Plantation  to  within  6  or  7  miles  from  my  house  [located 
near  the  present  town  of  Wolmesdorf]  against  another  attack, 

"Guns  and  Ammunition  is  very  much  wanted  here,  my  Sons 
have  been  obliged  to  part  with  most  of  that,  that  was  sent  up 
for  the  use  of  the  Indians.  I  pray  your  Honour  will  be  pleased, 
if  it  lies  in  your  Power,  to  send  us  up  a  quantity  upon  any  Con- 
dition.    I  must  stand  my  Ground  or  my  neighbours  will  all  go 


MASSACRES  OF  NOVEMBER  AND  DECEMBER,  1755        237 

away,  and  leave  their  Habitations  to  be  destroyed  by  the  Enemy 
or  our  own  People. 

"P.  S.  I  am  creditably  informed  just  now  that  one  Wolf,  a 
Single  man,  killed  an  Indian  the  same  Time  when  Ury  killed  the 
other  but  the  Body  is  not  found  yet.  The  Poor  Young  Man  since 
died  of  his  wound  through  his  Belly."  (Pa.  Archives  Vol.  2, 
pages  503,  504.) 

The  following  is  a  partial  list  of  the  slain : 

A  man  named  Beslinger,  Sebastian  Brosius,  the  wife  and  eight- 
year-old  child  of  a  settler  named  Cola,  Rudolph  Candel,  John 
Leinberger,  Casper  Spring,  a  child  of  Jacob  Wolf  and  a  young  man 
also  named  Wolf. 

Following  the  murders,  the  Rev.  J.  N.  Kurtz  conducted  funeral 
services  for  seven  of  the  victims  of  the  Indians'  wrath  who  were 
buried  from  his  church,  Christ  Lutheran,  near  Stouchsburg,  at 
one  time.  The  opening  hymn  at  these  solemn  services  was 
Martin  Luther's  famous  "Ein'  feste  Burg  ist  unser  Gott"  (A 
Mighty  Fortress  is  Our  God).  Rev.  Kurtz  was  pastor  of  the 
Lutheran  congregation  at  Tulpehocken  to  which  Conrad  Weiser 
and  many  of  his  neighbors  belonged. 

At  various  other  times  during  the  French  and  Indian  War,  the 
soil  of  Berks  County  was  stained  with  the  blood  of  the  German 
settlers.  It  is  claimed  that,  during  this  conflict,  almost  one 
hundred  and  fifty  inhabitants  of  Bethel  and  Tulpehocken  Town- 
ships were  slain,  and  more  than  thirty  carried  into  captivity, 
most  of  whom  never  returned. 

Weiser  and  Scarouady  in  Danger  from  Settlers 

Conrad  Weiser,  as  has  been  seen,  returned  home  from  Philadel- 
phia on  November  17th,  accompanied  by  Scarouady  and  Andrew 
Montour  on  their  way  to  the  Six  Nations.  He  found  the  Berks 
County  settlers  in  a  state  of  great  excitement,  on  account  of  the 
Indian  outrages.  The  settlers  of  Berks  County  knew  that  he  had 
frequently  accompanied  delegations  of  friendly  Indians  to  Phila- 
delphia. To  many  of  the  settlers  whose  homes  and  barns  were 
destroyed  and  whose  dear  ones  were  murdered  or  carried  into 
captivity,  all  Indians  looked  alike.  Consequently,  many  of  the 
settlers  were  now  suspicious  of  Weiser,  and  believed  that  he  was 
protecting  Indians  who  did  not  deserve  it.  Consequently,  also, 
he  had  now  great  difficulty  in  conducting  Scarouady  and  Montour 
towards  the  Susquehanna.    Said  he,  in  another  letter  to  Governor 


238  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

Morris  on  November  19th :  "I  made  all  the  haste  with  the  Indians 
[Scarouady  and  Montour]  I  could,  and  gave  them  a  letter  to 
Thomas  McKee,  to  furnish  them  with  necessaries  for  their 
journey.  Scarouady  had  no  creature  to  ride  on.  I  gave  him  one. 
Before  I  could  get  done  with  the  Indians,  three  or  four  men  came 
from  Benjamin  Spikers  to  warn  the  Indians  not  to  go  that  way 
for  the  people  were  so  enraged  against  all  the  Indians  and  would 
kill  them  without  distinction.  I  went  with  them.  So  did  the 
gentlemen  before  named.  When  we  came  near  Benjamin  Spikers, 
I  saw  about  400  or  500  men,  and  there  was  loud  noise.  I  rode 
before,  and  in  riding  along  the  road  and  armed  men  on  both  sides 
of  the  road,  I  heard  some  say:  'Why  must  we  be  killed  by  the 
Indians,  and  not  kill  them.  Why  are  our  hands  so  tied. '  I  got 
the  Indians  into  the  house  with  much  ado,  where  I  treated  them 
with  a  small  dram,  and  so  parted  in  love  and  friendship.  Captain 
Diefenback  undertook  to  conduct  them,  with  five  of  our  men,  to 
the  Susquehanna."     (Pa.  Archives,  Vol.  2,  pages  504  to  506.) 

Continuing  the  above  letter,  Weiser  says: 

"After  this,  a  sort  of  a  counsel  of  war  was  held  by  the  ofificers 
present,  the  before  named,  and  other  Freeholders. 

"It  was  agreed  that  150  men  should  be  raised  immediately  to 
serve  as  out  scouts,  and  as  Guards  at  Certain  Places  under  the 
Kittitany  Hills  for  40  days.  That  those  so  raised  to  have  2  Shill- 
ings a  Day  and  2  Pounds  of  Bread,  2  Pounds  of  Beafif  and  a  jill  of 
rum,  and  Powder  and  lead.    Arms  they  must  find  themselves. 

"This  Scheme  was  signed  by  a  good  many  Freeholders,  and 
read  to  the  people.  They  cried  out  that  so  much  for  an  Indian 
scalp  would  they  have,  be  they  friends  or  enemies,  from  the  Gov- 
ernor. I  told  them  I  had  no  such  power  from  the  Governor  nor 
Assembly.  They  began  some  to  curse  the  Governor;  some  the  As- 
sembly; called  me  a  traitor  of  the  country,  who  held  with  the  In- 
dians, and  must  have  known  this  murder  beforehand.  I  sat  in 
the  house  by  a  lowe  window;  some  of  my  friends  came  to  pull  me 
away  from  it,  telling  me  some  of  the  people  threatened  to  shoot 
me. 

"I  offered  to  go  out  to  the  people  and  either  pasefy  them  or 
make  the  King's  Proclamation.  But  those  in  the  house  with  me 
would  not  let  me  go  out.  The  cry  was.  The  Land  was  betrayed 
and  sold.  The  common  people  from  Lancaster  [now  Lebanon 
County]  were  the  worst.  The  wages  they  said  was  a  Trifle  and 
some  Body  pocketed  the  Rest,  and  they  would  resent  it.  Some 
Body  had  put  it  in  their  head  that  I  had  it  in  my  power  to  give 


MASSACRES  OF  NOVEMBER  AND  DECEMBER,  1755        239 

them  as  much  as  I  pleased.  I  was  in  danger  of  being  shot  to 
death. 

"In  the  meantime,  a  great  smoke  arose  under  Tulpenhacon 
Mountain,  with  the  news  following  that  the  Indians  had  com- 
mitted a  murder  on  Mill  Creek  (a  false  alarm)  and  set  fire  to  a 
barn;  most  of  the  people  ran,  and  those  that  had  horses  rode  off 
without  any  order  or  regulation.  I  then  took  my  horse  and  went 
home,  where  I  intend  to  stay  and  defend  my  own  house  as  long  as 
I  can.  The  people  of  Tulpenhacon  all  fled;  till  about  6  or  7  miles 
from  me  some  few  remains.  Another  such  attack  will  lay  all  the 
country  waste  on  the  west  side  of  Schuylkill," 

In  a  subsequent  chapter  will  be  found  Scarouady's  report  of 
his  mission  to  the  Six  Nations.  In  the  meantime,  the  Indians, 
entering  the  passes  of  the  Blue  Mountains,  committed  many 
murders  and  devastations  in  Berks,  Lebanon,  Northampton  and 
Carbon  Counties.  Independent  companies  were  hastily  organized 
which  later  were  incorporated  into  the  Provincial  Regiment. 
Captain  Thomas  McKee  ranged  the  territory  along  the  Susque- 
hanna; Colonel  Conrad  Weiser,  Captain  Adam  Read,  of  Swatara 
Creek  and  Captain  Peter  Heydrick,  of  Swatara  Gap,  ranged  the 
territory  between  the  Susquehanna  and  Schuylkill  Rivers;  the  two 
Captains  Wetterholt  ranged  the  district  along  the  Lehigh;  and 
Captains  Wayne,  Hays,  Jenning,  McLaughlin  and  Van  Etten 
ranged  the  territory  between  the  Lehigh  and  Delaware.  Never- 
theless, the  Indians  crept  stealthily  upon  the  settlers,  murdered 
them  in  cold  blood,  often  in  the  dead  hours  of  the  night,  and  then 
disappeared  before  the  alarm  could  be  spread  to  the  citizen 
soldiers. 

The  Kobel  Atrocity 

On  November  24th,  1755,  Governor  Morris  received  a  letter 
from  Conrad  Weiser  in  which  he  describes  the  attack  on  the 
Kobel  family,  one  of  the  atrocities  committed  by  the  Indians  in 
the  invasion  of  Berks  County,  described  in  this  chapter.  The 
letter,  found  in  Pa.  Archives,  Vol.  2,  pages  511  and  512,  is  as 
follows : 

"I  cannot  forbear  to  acquaint  your  Honor  of  a  certain  Cir- 
cumstance of  the  late  unhappy  Affair:    One Kobel, 

with  his  wife  and  eight  children,  the  eldest  about  fourteen  Years 
and  the  youngest  fourteen  Days,  was  flying  before  the  Enemy,  he 
carrying  one,  and  his  wife  and  a  Boy  another  of  the  Children, 


240  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

when  they  were  fired  upon  by  two  Indians  very  nigh,  but  hit  only 
the  Man  upon  his  Breast,  though  not  Dangerously.  They,  the 
Indians,  then  came  with  their  Tomahawks,  knocked  the  woman 
down,  but  not  dead.  They  intended  to  kill  the  Man,  but  his  Gun 
(though  out  of  order  so  that  he  could  not  fire)  kept  them  off. 
The  Woman  recovered  so  farr,  and  seated  herself  upon  a  Stump, 
with  her  Babe  in  her  Arms,  and  gave  it  Suck,  and  the  Indians 
driving  the  children  together,  and  spoke  to  them  in  High  Dutch, 
'Be  still;  we  won't  hurt  you.'  Then  they  struck  a  Hatchet  into 
the  woman's  Head,  and  she  fell  upon  her  Face  with  her  Babe 
under  her,  and  the  Indian  trod  on  her  neck  and  tore  off  the  scalp. 
The  children  then  run;  four  of  them  were  scalped,  among  which 
was  a  Girl  of  Eleven  Years  of  Age,  who  related  the  whole  Story; 
of  the  Scalped,  two  are  alive  and  like  to  do  well.  The  Rest  of  the 
Children  ran  into  the  Bushes  and  the  Indians  after  them,  but 
our  People  coming  near  to  them,  and  hallowed  and  made  noise; 
the  Indians  Ran,  and  the  Rest  of  the  Children  were  saved.  They 
ran  within  a  Yard  by  a  Woman  that  lay  behind  an  Old  Log,  with 
two  Children;  there  was  about  Seven  or  Eight  of  the  Enemy." 

Other  Atrocities  of  1755 

Other  atrocities,  committed  in  the  autumn  of  1755,  were  the 
following: 

Two  brothers,  named  Ney,  were  ambushed  by  Indians,  in  the 
Tulpehocken  region,  while  gathering  a  load  of  fire  wood  for 
winter.  The  one  brother,  Michael,  was  killed  and  scalped.  The 
other  brother  was  tomahawked  and  left  for  dead,  but  afterwards 
regained  consciousness  and  made  his  way  back  home.  Some 
neighbors  then  went  in  pursuit  of  the  Indians.  They  found  the 
body  of  Michael,  but  the  Indians  had  fled. 

As  the  Indian  depredations  spread  eastward  from  Swatara 
Gap,  they  reached  the  vicinity  of  the  present  town  of  Pine  Grove. 
Schuylkill  County.  Here  George  Everhart  and  his  entire  family 
except  his  little  daughter,  Margaret,  were  killed.  The  little 
girl  was  taken  captive.  She  was  released  by  Colonel  Bouquet, 
when  he  made  his  expedition  to  the  Muskingum,  in  the  autumn 
of  1764,  and  returned  to  her  friends.  (H.  M.  M.  Richards' 
"Pennsylvania  Germans  in  the  French  and  Indian  War,"  pages 
79  to  81.) 


MASSACRES  OF  NOVEMBER  AND  DECEMBER,  1755        241 

Moravians  Massacred 

Scarouady  was  hardly  started  on  his  journey  to  the  Six  Nations 
when  the  tomahawk  and  scalping  knife  of  the  Delawares  became 
stained  anew  with  the  blood  of  the  settlers  of  Eastern  Pennsyl- 
vania. On  November  24th,  the  Moravian  missionaries  at  Gnaden- 
huetten.  Carbon  County,  were  cruelly  murdered  by  a  band  of 
twelve  warriors  of  the  Munsee  Clan  of  Delawares,  led  by  Jachebus, 
chief  of  the  Assinnissink,  a  Munsee  town  in  Steuben  County, 
New  York.  The  bodies  of  the  dead  were  placed  in  a  grave.  A 
monument  marks  the  spot  where  the  dust  of  these  victims  of 
savage  cruelty  reposes,  a  short  distance  from  Lehighton,  and  bears 
the  following  inscription : 

"To  the  memory  of  Gottlieb  and  Joanna  Anders,  with  their 
child,  Christiana;  Martin  and  Susanna  Nitschman;  Anna  Cath- 
erine Senseman;  John  Gattermeyer;  George  Fabricius,  clerk; 
George  Schweigert;  John  Frederick  Lesly;  and  Martin  Presser; 
who  lived  here  at  Gnadenhuetten  unto  the  Lord,  and  lost  their 
lives  in  a  surprise  from  Indian  warriors,  November  24,  1755. 
Precious  in  the  sight  of  the  Lord  is  the  death  of  his  saints." 

Bishop  Loskiel's  "History  of  the  Moravian  Mission"  thus 
dej^cribes  the  massacre  of  the  Moravians  at  Gnadenhuetten: 

"The  family  were  at  supper;  and  on  the  report  of  a  gun,  several 
ran  together  to  open  the  house-door;  the  Indians  instantly  fired 
and  killed  Martin  Nitschman.  His  wife  and  some  others  were 
wounded,  but  fled  with  the  rest  to  the  garret,  and  barricaded  the 
door.  Two  escaped  by  leaping  out  of  a  back  window.  The 
savages  pursued  those  who  had  taken  refuge  in  the  garret,  but 
finding  the  door  too  well  secured,  they  set  fire  to  the  house,  which 
was  soon  in  flames.  A  boy  and  a  woman  leaped  from  the  burning 
roof,  and  escaped  almost  miraculously.  Br.  Fabricius  then  leaped 
off  the  roof,  but  he  was  perceived  by  the  Indians,  and  wounded 
with  two  balls;  they  dispatched  him  with  their  hatchets,  and 
took  his  scalp.  The  rest  were  all  burnt  alive,  except  Br.  Sense- 
man,  who  got  out  at  the  back  door.  The  house  being  consumed, 
the  murderers  set  fire  to  the  barns  and  stables,  by  which  all  the 
corn,  hay  and  cattle  were  destroyed." 

The  light  of  the  burning  buildings  was  seen  at  Bethlehem, 
although  nearly  thirty  miles  distant  and  with  the  ridge  of  the 
Blue  Mountains  between. 

On  the  day  of  the  massacre,  the  Moravian  missionary,  David 


242  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

Zeisberger,  had  been  sent  from  Bethlehem  to  Gnadenhuetten, 
bearing  a  letter  relative  to  the  convoy  of  some  friendly  Indians 
at  Wyoming  who  wished  to  visit  the  Governor.  He  had  reached 
the  Lehigh  River  and  was  just  ready  to  cross  to  the  other  side, 
before  it  became  quite  dark,  when  he  heard  gun-shots,  which  he 
supposed  to  be  those  of  militia  patroling  the  woods.  Suddenly 
a  piteous  cry  floated  on  the  evening  air,  but  Zeisberger  did  not 
hear  it,  as  his  horse  was  now  wading  the  river  and  the  splashing 
water  and  the  crack  of  the  stones  under  his  horse's  hoofs  prevented 
his  hearing  anything  else.  Nor  did  he  see  the  flames,  as  the  thick 
underbrush  of  the  river  bank  and  the  bluff  beyond  concealed 
their  light  from  him.  Having  reached  the  west  shore,  he  paused 
a  moment  and  took  in  the  awful  situation,  just  as  young  Joseph 
Sturgis,  who  had  escaped  with  a  slight  wound  on  his  face,  rushed 
down  to  the  river.  Turning  his  horse,  he  crossed  back  to  the 
east  side  of  the  stream,  where  he  found  some  Moravian  Indians 
in  great  terror.  Gathering  what  particulars  he  could,  he  rode 
through  the  night  to  Bethlehem,  arriving  there  at  three  o'clock 
in  the  morning  and  telling  Bishop  Spangenberg  of  the  Moravian 
Church  the  terrible  story,  (See  Pa.  Col.  Rec,  Vol.  6,  pages 
736,  737.) 

For  some  time  prior  to  the  massacre  of  the  Moravian  mission- 
aries, these  good  people  had  been  suspected  of  being  in  sympathy 
with  the  French  and  their  Indian  allies — an  altogether  unjust 
suspicion.  Just  prior  to  the  outbreak  of  the  war,  unfriendly 
Indians  made  frequent  visits  to  the  Delawares  who  had  been 
converted  to  the  Christian  religion  by  the  Moravians,  and  made 
efforts  to  win  them  to  their  cause.  Some  of  the  Christianized 
Delawares  yielded  to  the  persuasion  of  the  unfriendly  Indians, 
and,  in  time,  were  recognized  among  the  marauders.  Then  the 
cry  went  up  that  the  Moravian  missionaries  were  training  the 
Indians  for  the  French  service.  Furthermore,  the  fact  that  the 
missionaries  spoke  German,  a  language  foreign  to  that  of  their 
English  and  Scotch-Irish  neighbors,  tended  to  put  them  under 
suspicion.  But  now  that  these  missionaries  fell  victims  to  the 
wrath  of  the  Indians  in  league  with  the  French,  the  eyes  of  their 
traducers  were  opened.  Even  before  the  corpses  of  the  murdered 
Moravians  were  buried,  it  is  said,  many  people  came  to  the  scene 
of  the  massacre  and  shed  tears  of  penitence. 

In  closing  the  account  of  this  terrible  atrocity,  we  call  attention 
to  the  fact  that  Susanna  Nitschman,  long  believed  to  have  been 
killed  at  the  time  of  the  massacre  of  the  other  missionaries,  was. 


MASSACRES  OF  NOVEMBER  AND  DECEMBER,  1755        243 

according  to  De  Schweinitz's  "Life  of  David  Zeisberger,"  carried 
to  Tioga,  where  she  was  compelled  to  share  the  wigwam  with  a 
brutal  Indian  and  where,  having  lapsed  into  profound  melancholy, 
death  came  to  her  relief  after  a  half  year  of  captivity. 

Attack  on  the  Hoeth  and  Brodhead  Families 

On  December  10th  and  11th,  1755,  occurred  the  attack  on  the 
Hoeth  and  Brodhead  families.  The  Frederick  Hoeth  family 
lived  on  Poco-Poco  Creek,  afterwards  known  as  Hoeth's  Creek, 
and  now  generally  known  as  Big  Creek,  a  tributary  to  the  Lehigh 
above  Weissport.  The  Indians  attacked  the  house  on  the  evening 
of  the  10th,  killing  and  capturing  all  the  family  except  a  son  and 
a  smith,  who  made  their  escape.  This  son,  John  Michael  Hoeth, 
or  Hute  as  he  is  called  in  the  Pennsylvania  Colonial  Records, 
made  a  deposition  before  William  Parsons  at  Easton,  on  Decem- 
ber 12th,  as  follows: 

"The  12th  Day  of  December,  1755,  Personally  appeared  before 
me,  William  Parsons,  one  of  his  Majesty's  Justices  of  the  Peace 
for  the  County  of  Northampton,  Michael  Hute,  aged  about  21 
Years,  who  being  duly  sworn  on  the  Holy  Evangelists  of  Almighty 
God  did  depose  and  declare  that  last  Wednesday,  about  6  of  the 
Clock,  Afternoon,  a  Company  of  Indians,  about  5  in  number, 
attacked  the  House  of  Frederick  Hoeth,  about  12  miles  East- 
ward from  Gnadenhutten,  on  Pocho-Pocho  Creek.  That  the 
family  being  at  Supper,  the  Indians  shot  into  the  House  and 
wounded  a  woman ;  at  the  next  shot  they  killed  Frederick  Hoeth 
himself,  and  shot  several  times  more,  whereupon  all  ran  out  of 
the  house  that  could.  The  Indians  immediately  set  fire  to  the 
House,  Mill  and  Stables.  Hoeth's  wife  ran  into  the  Bakehouse, 
which  was  also  set  on  fire.  The  poor  woman  ran  out  thro'  the 
Flames,  and  being  very  much  burnt  she  ran  into  the  water  and 
there  dyed.  The  Indians  cut  her  belly  open,  and  used  her  other- 
wise inhumanely.  They  killed  and  Scalped  a  Daughter,  and  he 
[Hute]  thinks  that  three  other  Children  who  were  of  the  Family 
were  burnt.  Three  of  Hoeth's  Daughters  are  missing  with  an- 
other Woman,  who  are  supposed  to  be  carried  off.  In  the  action 
one  Indian  was  killed  and  another  wounded."  (Pa.  Col.  Rec, 
Vol.  6,  pages  758,  759.) 

Attention  is  called  to  the  fact  that  Barbara  Leininger  and 
Marie  le  Roy,  in  their  Narrative,  recorded  in  Pa.  Archives,  Sec. 
Series,  Vol.  7,  pages  401  to  412,  state  that,  at  the  time  of  their 


244  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

escape  from  the  Indians,  March  16th,  1759,  three  sisters  "from 
the  Blue  Mountains,  Mary,  CaroUne  and  Catherine  Hoeth,"  were 
still  in  captivity  among  the  Indians,  but  do  not  state  whether  at 
Sauconk,  Kuskuskies  or  Muskingum. 

The  Hoeth  tragedy  occurred  in  the  vicinity  of  where  Fort 
Norris,  about  a  mile  southeast  of  Kresgeville,  Monroe  County, 
was  afterwards  built.  Other  families  in  the  vicinity  of  the  Hoeths 
— the  Hartmans,  the  Culvers  and  the  McMichaels — were  at- 
tacked by  daylight  the  next  morning.  Many  of  their  members 
were  killed  and  captured,  and  their  buildings  were  burned. 
Terror  spread  throughout  the  region  upon  the  report  that  there 
were  two  hundred  Indians  ravaging  that  part  of  the  frontier. 
Families  fled  to  the  Moravian  stockades  at  Nazareth,  North- 
ampton County,  and  the  infants  of  that  place  were  taken  to 
Bethlehem  for  greater  security.  Among  the  fugitives  who  took 
refuge  among  the  Moravians  at  Nazareth  were  a  poor  German, 
his  wife  and  child,  the  latter  only  several  days  old.  It  was  late 
at  night  when  he  received  word  of  the  tragedy  at  Hoeth 's.  Taking 
his  wife  and  child  on  his  back,  he  fled  for  his  life. 

On  the  morning  of  December  1 1th,  the  Indians  who  committed 
the  atrocities  at  Hoeth's  and  in  the  vicinity,  made  an  assault  on 
Brodhead's  house,  near  the  mouth  of  Brodhead  Creek,  not  far 
from  where  Stroudsburg,  Monroe  County,  now  stands.  The 
barracks  and  barn  at  Brodhead's  were  set  on  fire.  Refugees 
hastening  to  Easton  heard  firing  and  crying  at  Brodhead's 
throughout  the  day.  However,  the  Indians  met  such  a  deter- 
mined resistance  by  the  Brodhead  family  that  they  were  finally 
obliged  to  retire.  All  the  members  of  this  family  were  noted  for 
their  bravery.  Among  the  sons  was  the  famous  Colonel  (later 
General)  Brodhead  of  the  Revolutionary  War,  who  no  doubt 
aided  in  the  defense  of  his  father's  home.  For  account  of  the 
outrages  at  Hoeth's  and  Brodhead's,  the  reader  is  referred  to 
Pa.  Col.  Rec,  Vol.  6,  pages  756  to  760. 

Massacres  Continue 

The  Indians  continued  their  murders  and  depredations  in 
Monroe,  Carbon  and  Northampton  Counties  throughout  the 
month  of  December  and  into  the  following  January,  as  we  shall 
see  in  the  next  chapter.  The  following  quotation  from  Pa.  Col. 
Rec,  Vol.  6,  page  767,  briefly  describes,  under  date  of  December 
29th,  their  atrocities  and  devastation  in  this  region  in  December: 


MASSACRES  OF  NOVEMBER  AND  DECEMBER,  1755        245 

"During  all  this  month  [December,  1755]  the  Indians  have  been 
burning  and  destroying  all  before  them  in  the  County  of  North- 
ampton, and  have  already  burned  fifty  houses  here,  murdered 
above  one  hundred  persons,  and  are  still  continuing  their  Ravages, 
Murders  and  Devastations,  and  have  actually  overrun  and  laid 
waste  a  great  part  of  that  County,  even  as  far  as  within  twenty 
miles  of  Easton,  its  chief  Town.  And  a  large  Body  of  Indians, 
under  the  Direction  of  French  Officers,  have  fixed  their  head 
Quarters  within  the  Borders  of  that  County  for  the  better  security 
of  their  Prisoners  and  Plunder  .  .  .  All  the  settlements  between 
Shamokin  and  Hunter's  Mill  for  a  space  of  50  Miles  along  the 
River  Susquehanna  were  deserted." 

Continuing,  the  same  account  describes  the  horrors  on  the 
Pennsylvania  frontier  at  the  time  of  which  we  are  writing,  as 
follows : 

"Such  schocking  descriptions  are  given  by  those  who  have 
escaped  of  the  horrid  Cruelties  and  Indecencies  committed  by 
these  merciless  Savages  on  the  Bodies  of  the  unhappy  wretches 
who  fell  into  their  Barbarous  hands,  especially  the  Women, 
without  regard  to  Sex  or  Age,  as  far  exceeds  those  related  of  the 
most  abandoned  Pirates;  which  has  occasioned  a  general  Conster- 
nation and  has  struck  so  great  a  Pannick  and  Damp  upon  the 
Spirits  of  the  people  that  hitherto  they  have  not  been  able  to 
make  any  considerable  resistance  or  stand  against  the  Indians." 

One  of  the  atrocities,  committed  in  the  Minisink  region,  in 
December,  1755,  was  that  described  in  the  affidavit  of  Daniel 
McMullen,  found  in  Pa.  Col.  Rec,  Vol.  7,  pages  282  and  283. 
A  party  of  five  Delawares  captured  McMullen  and  a  woman,  and 
at  the  same  time,  killed  eight  men  in  the  neighborhood.  Mc- 
Mullen and  the  woman  were  taken  to  Tioga,  where  McMullen 
was  sold  to  a  Mohawk,  who  treated  him  very  kindly,  and  after- 
wards sold  him  to  the  daughter  of  French  Margaret,  who  was 
the  daughter  of  Madam  Montour.  Later  French  Margaret's 
daughter  went  to  see  Colonel  Johnson  in  order  to  ransom  the 
woman  who  was  taken  when  McMullen  was  captured.  While 
French  Margaret's  daughter  was  absent  on  this  journey,  Mc- 
Mullen made  his  escape,  and  he  and  Thomas  Moffit,  another 
captive  belonging  to  French  Margaret's  daughter,  made  their 
way  down  the  Susquehanna  to  Fort  Augusta,  in  September,  1756. 

In  December,  1755,  Nicholas  Weiss  was  killed,  near  Fenners- 
ville,  Monroe  County,  and  his  family  captured  and  taken  to 
Canada  (Egle's  "History  of  Pennsylvania,"  page  948.) 


246  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

During  November  and  December,  1755,  as  stated  in  a  former 
chapter,  the  Shawnee  and  Delaware  town  of  Nescopeck  at  the 
site  of  the  present  town  of  Nescopeck,  in  Luzerne  County,  was 
the  rallying  point  for  the  Indians  who  were  devastating  the 
settlements  and  murdering  the  inhabitants.  Many  bloody  ex- 
peditions were  sent  out  from  this  place  until  the  building  of  Fort 
Augusta,  at  Shamokin  (Sunbury),  in  the  summer  and  autumn  of 
1756,  drove  the  hostile  Indians  away  from  Nescopeck.  They 
then  went  up  the  North  Branch  of  the  Susquehanna  to  the  Dela- 
ware town  of  Assarughney,  located  about  two  miles  north  of  the 
mouth  of  the  Lackawanna,  near  the  present  town  of  Ransom,  in 
Luzerne  County.  At  the  time  of  the  assembling  of  the  hostile 
Indians  at  Nescopeck,  John  Shikellamy,  son  of  the  great  vice- 
gerent of  the  Six  Nations,  moved  away  from  that  place  to 
Wyoming,  near  Plymouth,  Luzerne  County,  where  the  friendly 
Shawnee  chief,  Paxinosa,  lived. 

About  the  middle  of  December,  some  settlers  at  Paxtang 
"took  an  enemy  Indian  on  the  other  side  of  the  Narrows  above 
Samuel  Hunter's  and  brought  him  down  to  Carson's,  where  they 
examining  him,  the  Indian  begged  for  his  Life  and  promised  to 
tell  all  what  he  knew  tomorrow  morning,  but  (shocking  to  me) 
they  shot  him  in  the  midst  of  them,  scalped  him  and  threw  his 
Body  into  the  River.  The  Old  Belt  told  me  that,  as  a  child  of 
Onontio  [the  French],  he  deserved  to  be  killed,  but  that  he  would 
have  been  glad  if  they  had  delivered  him  up  to  the  Governor  in 
order  to  be  examined  stricter  and  better."  Thus  wrote  Conrad 
Weiser  to  Governor  Morris,  on  December  22nd. 

Capture  of  Peter  Williamson 

Loudon's  "Indian  Narratives"  contains  an  account  of  the 
capture  and  subsequent  experiences  of  Peter  Williamson,  who, 
according  to  Loudon,  was  living  near  the  "Forks  of  the  Dela- 
ware" in  the  terrible  autumn  of  1755.  He  was  alone  at  midnight, 
when  the  Indians  came  upon  him,  his  wife  being  away  visiting 
relatives  at  the  time.  They  made  him  prisoner,  burned  his 
house,  barn,  cattle  and  200  bushels  of  grain.  Taking  him  with 
them,  they  fell  upon  the  Jacob  Snyder  family  "at  the  Blue  Hills 
near  the  Susquehanna,"  killing  the  parents  and  their  five  chil- 
dren, burning  the  house,  and  capturing  the  hired  man,  whom 
they  tortured  to  death  after  going  some  distance.  The  band 
then  lay  hid  near  the  Susquehanna  for  several  days.    They  then 


MASSACRES  OF  NOVEMBER  AND  DECEMBER,  1755        247 

attacked  the  home  of  an  old  man,  named  John  Adams,  burning 
the  home  and  killing  Mrs.  Adams  and  her  four  small  children 
before  the  eyes  of  the  horrified  father.  Taking  Mr.  Adams  with 
them,  they  went  to  the  "Great  Swamp,"  where  they  remained 
eight  or  nine  days,  inflicting  many  cruelties  on  Mr.  Adams  in  the 
meantime.  While  at  the  "Great  Swamp,"  twenty-five  Indians 
arrived  one  night  from  the  Conococheague,  with  twenty  scalps 
and  three  prisoners.  This  second  band  had  murdered  John 
Lewis,  his  wife  and  three  small  children,  also  Jacob  Miller,  his 
wife  and  six  children.  The  prisoners  from  the  Conococheague 
were  tortured  to  death  at  the  "Great  Swamp."  Peter  Williamson 
was  then  taken  to  the  Indian  town  of  Alamingo,  where  he  re- 
mained two  or  three  months  until  the  snow  was  gone.  In  the 
spring,  one  hundred  and  fifty  Indians  left  Alamingo,  taking 
Williamson  with  them,  to  attack  the  settlements  along  the  base 
of  the  Blue  Mountains  and  along  the  Conococheague.  Arriving 
near  the  settlements,  the  Indians  separated  into  small  bands. 
Williamson  and  ten  Indians  were  left  behind  at  a  certain  place  to 
await  the  return  of  the  rest  who  went  to  kill  and  scalp  the  settlers. 
Before  the  marauders  returned,  Williamson  made  his  escape 
from  his  ten  Indian  companions.  For  some  time  he  hid  in  a 
hollow  log,  and  then  made  his  way  through  the  forest  and  over 
the  mountains  to  the  home  of  his  father-in-law,  in  Chester  County 
to  receive  the  sad  news  that  his  wife  had  died  two  months  before 
his  return. 

Murder  of  William  McMullin  and  James  Watson 

In  Loudon's  "Indian  Narratives"  is  found  the  account  of  the 
murder  of  William  McMullin  and  his  brother-in-law,  James 
Watson.  This  murder  most  likely  occurred  in  November,  1755. 
These  men  went  from  a  block  house  between  the  Conodoguinet 
Creek,  in  Cumberland  County,  and  the  Blue  Mountains  to  their 
home  to  look  after  things  there.  While  in  the  barn,  they  were 
attacked  by  Indians.  They  then  started  to  flee  to  the  block 
house,  and,  as  they  were  running  through  a  buckwheat  field, 
other  Indians  hidden  there,  attacked  them,  and  fatally  wounded 
McMullin,  who  crawled  into  a  thicket,  where  he  died  and  his 
body  was  afterwards  found.  During  this  attack,  Watson  shot 
four  or  five  Indians  in  a  running  fight.  Finally,  while  going  up  a 
hill,  he  was  shot,  then  tomahawked  and  scalped.  When  found, 
his  hands  were  full  of  an  Indian's  hair. 


248  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

Samuel  Bell 

In  Loudon's  "Indian  Narratives"  is  also  found  the  account  of 
the  experiences  of  Samuel  Bell,  who,  in  the  late  autumn  of  1755, 
with  his  brother,  James,  left  their  home  on  Stony  Ridge,  five 
miles  below  Carlisle,  Cumberland  County,  to  go  into  Sherman's 
Valley,  Perry  County,  to  hunt  deer.  The  brothers  agreed  to 
meet  at  Croghan's  (now  Sterret's)  Gap,  in  the  Blue  Mountains, 
but  for  some  reason  they  failed  to  meet.  Samuel  spent  the  night 
in  a  deserted  cabin  on  Sherman's  Creek,  belonging  to  a  Mr. 
Patton.  In  the  morning  he  had  not  gone  far  before  he  saw  three 
Indians,  who  saw  him  at  same  time  and  each  party  fired  at  the 
other.  Samuel  wounded  one  of  the  Indians  and  several  bullets 
passed  through  his  own  clothes.  Each  side  took  to  trees.  Samuel 
took  his  tomahawk  and  stuck  it  into  the  tree,  so  that  he  might  be 
prepared  if  the  Indians  advanced.  The  tree  was  hit  with  several 
bullets.  After  some  time,  the  two  Indians  carried  the  wounded 
one  over  the  fence,  and  one  ran  one  direction  and  the  other  an- 
other, trying  to  get  on  both  sides  of  the  tree  where  Bell  was. 
Bell  shot  one  of  them  dead  and  the  other  took  the  dead  Indian 
on  his  back  with  a  leg  over  each  shoulder.  Bell  ran  after  him  and 
fired  a  bullet  through  the  dead  Indian's  body  into  the  body  of  the 
one  who  was  carrying  him.  The  Indian  dropped  the  dead  com- 
panion and  ran  off.  Bell  then  ran  away,  and  found  the  first 
Indian  dead,  and  later  the  bodies  of  the  three  were  found. 

Hugh  McSwane 

Loudon  also  relates  the  account  of  the  experiences  of  Hugh 
McSwine  (McSwane),  who  was  captured  by  a  band  of  Delawares, 
led  by  the  noted  Delaware  chief,  Captain  Jacobs,  during  one  of 
the  incursions  into  the  counties  of  Fulton,  Franklin  and  Cumber- 
land, in  the  autumn  of  1755.  McSwine  was  away  from  home  at 
the  time  when  the  Indians  came  into  his  neighborhood.  He 
followed  them,  and  the  place  of  his  capture  was  at  Tussey's 
Narrows.  There  was  with  the  Indians  a  man  named  Jackson, 
who  had  joined  them.  Captain  Jacobs  left  McSwine  and  another 
prisoner  under  care  of  Jackson  and  another  Indian,  while  the  rest 
went  against  other  settlers.  The  Indian  and  Jackson,  with  two 
prisoners,  travelled  all  night,  and  then  they  entered  a  deserted 
cabin  and  sent  McSwine  to  cut  rails  to  make  a  fire.  McSwine  took 
his  ax  and  killed  the  Indian  and  then  tried  to  kill  Jackson.    They 


MASSACRES  OF  NOVEMBER  AND  DECEMBER,  1755        249 

had  a  desperate  struggle.  Both  were  v^ery  strong.  McSwine's 
strength  began  to  fail  and  he  kept  calling  on  the  other  white  man 
to  assist,  but  he  stood  trembling.  Finally  McSwine  got  hold  of 
one  of  the  guns  and  killed  Jackson  and  scalped  both  him  and  the 
Indian.  The  next  evening  McSwine  arrived  at  Fort  Cumberland 
with  Captain  Jacobs'  gun  and  horse,  which  had  been  left  with 
him.  George  Washington  sent  McSwine  to  Winchester  where  he 
got  paid  for  horse,  gun,  and  scalps,  and  was  made  a  lieutenant. 

About  this  time  the  Cherokees  came  to  help  Pennsylvania. 
They  pursued  a  band  of  Indians  to  the  west  side  of  Sidling  Hill 
where  they  started  back.  Among  the  Cherokees  was  Hugh 
McSwine.  On  their  way  back  they  fell  in  with  another  party  of 
Indians  and  had  a  battle  with  them.  McSwine  was  parted  from 
the  rest.  He  was  pursued  by  three  Indians.  He  turned  and  shot 
one,  and  ran  some  distance  and  turned  and  shot  another.  Then 
the  third  Indian  turned  back.  The  Cherokees  soon  after  brought 
14  scalps  and  two  prisoners,  one  of  whom  was  a  squaw  who  had 
been  twelve  times  at  war. 

About  the  same  time  some  Cherokees  and  white  men  scouted 
in  neighborhood  of  Fort  Duquesne.  Coming  back  the  white  men 
were  not  able  to  keep  up  with  the  Indians  and  arrived  home  in 
very  distressing  condition.  Hugh  McSwine  later  was  killed  by 
the  Indians,  near  Ligonier. 

Such  is  Loudon's  account.  It  may  be  that  Hugh  McSwane 
was  the  same  person  mentioned  by  Adam  Hoops  in  a  letter  written 
from  Conococheague  to  Governor  Morris,  on  November  6th: 
"I  just  now  have  received  ye  account  of  one  George  McSwane, 
who  was  taken  Captive  about  14  Days  ago,  and  has  made  his 
escape,  and  has  brought  two  Scalps  and  a  Tomahawk  with  Him." 

Assistance  of  Cherokees  and  Catawbas 

Loudon,  as  has  been  seen,  mentions  the  fact  that  the  Cherokees 
of  the  South  helped  the  English  to  resist  the  bloody  incursions  of 
the  Delawares  and  Shawnees.  In  the  latter  part  of  1755,  Gover- 
nor Dinwiddie,  of  Virginia,  succeeded  in  persuading  the  Chero- 
kees to  declare  war  against  the  Shawnees.  They  then  sent  one 
hundred  and  thirty  of  their  warriors  to  protect  the  frontiers  of 
Virginia,  and  later  sent  many  to  assist  Pennsylvania,  especially 
into  the  Cumberland  Valley.  The  Cherokees  occupied  a  very 
dangerous  position  on  the  Pennsylvania  frontier,  especially 
among  the  Scotch-Irish  settlers  of  the  Cumberland  Valley,  who, 


250  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

on  account  of  the  terrible  atrocities  committed  upon  them,  were 
ready  to  shoot  and  scalp  any  Indian  on  sight.  Colonel  John 
Armstrong,  in  a  letter  written  to  Governor  Denny,  from  Carlisle, 
on  May  5th,  1757,  and  recorded  in  Pa.  Col,  Rec,  Vol,  7,  pages 
503-505,  mentions  a  case  in  point.  The  Catawbas  also  sent  many 
of  their  warriors  to  assist  Pennsylvania,  as  will  be  seen  later  in 
this  history.  While  these  Southern  tribes  were  assisting  the 
English,  the  French  were  busy  in  efforts  to  persuade  them  to 
join  the  Delawares  and  Shawnees  in  their  incursions  into  the 
English  settlements. 

Tom  Quick 

Frederick  A,  Godcharles,  in  his  "Daily  Stories  of  Pennsyl- 
vania," gives  an  interesting  account  of  the  experiences  of  Tom 
Quick,  "the  Indian  killer,"  who  is  said  to  have  declared  on  his 
death  bed,  in  1795,  that  he  had  killed  ninety-nine  Indians,  and 
begged  that  an  old  Indian,  who  lived  near,  might  be  brought  to 
him  in  order  that  he  might  kill  this  old  red  man  and  thus  bring 
his  record  to  an  even  hundred.  Early  in  the  French  and  Indian 
War,  no  doubt  in  the  autumn  of  1755,  Tom  Quick's  father,  also 
named  Tom,  was  killed  by  the  Delawares,  in  Pike  County,  in  the 
presence  of  the  son  and  his  brother-in-law.  Young  Tom  was 
wounded  at  the  same  time,  and  almost  frantic  with  rage  and 
grief,  he  swore  that  he  would  never  make  peace  with  the  Indians 
as  long  as  one  remained  on  the  banks  of  the  Delaware,  Some 
years  later,  he  met  an  Indian,  named  Muskwink,  at  Decker's 
Tavern,  on  the  Neversink,  Muskwink,  on  this  occasion,  claimed 
that  it  was  he  who  scalped  the  elder  Quick.  Tom  followed  him 
from  the  tavern  about  a  mile,  and  then  shot  him  dead.  Some 
time  later,  he  espied  an  Indian  family  in  a  canoe  on  Butler's  Rift. 
Concealing  himself  in  the  tall  grass,  he  shot  the  Indian  warrior, 
and  then  tomahawked  his  squaw  and  three  children.  He  sank 
the  bodies,  and  destroyed  the  canoe.  Upon  being  asked  later 
why  he  killed  the  children,  he  replied:  "Nits  make  lice,"  On 
another  oc^i-asion,  several  Indians  came  to  him  while  he  was 
splitting  rails,  and  told  him  to  go  along  with  them.  Quick  asked 
them  to  help  him  to  split  open  the  last  log,  and  as  they  put  their 
fingers  in  the  crack  to  help  pull  the  log  apart,  Tom  knocked  out 
the  wedge,  and  thus  caught  them  all.  He  then  killed  them.  On 
another  occasion,  he  killed  an  Indian,  while  hunting  with  him, 
by  shooting  him  in  the  back.    At  another  time  he  killed  an  In- 


MASSACRES  OF  NOVEMBER  AND  DECEMBER,  1755        251 

dian,  while  hunting  with  him,  by  pushing  him  off  the  high  rocks 
into  the  ravine  below. 

Egle,  in  his  "History  of  Pennsylvania,"  says  that  Tom  Quick 
made  a  vow  early  in  life  to  kill  one  hundred  Indians;  that  he 
took  seriously  ill  before  he  had  slain  the  hundred,  and  prayed 
earnestly  for  life  and  health  to  carry  out  his  "project;"  that  he 
eventually  recovered,  and  succeeded  in  bringing  the  number  to 
one  hundred;  whereupon  he  laid  aside  his  rifle,  and  died  soon 
thereafter.  He  is  buried  on  the  banks  of  the  Delaware,  between 
the  towns  of  Milford  and  Shohola,  Pike  County. 

Governor  and  Assembly  Dispute  as  Settlers  Die 

Indeed,  from  the  Penn's  Creek  massacre  until  well  into  the 
year  of  1756,  terror  reigned  throughout  the  Pennsylvania  settle- 
ments. It  is  a  sad  fact,  already  referred  to  in  this  chapter,  that, 
while  the  Delawares  and  Shawnees  were  thus  burning  and 
scalping  on  the  frontier,  the  Assembly  and  Governor,  instead  of 
putting  the  Province  in  a  state  of  defense,  spent  their  time  in 
disputes  as  to  whether  or  not  the  Proprietary  estates  should  be 
taxed  to  raise  money  to  defend  the  settlers  against  the  hostile 
Indians.  Noted  men  on  the  frontier,  such  as  Rev.  John  Elder, 
pastor  of  the  Presbyterian  church  at  Paxtang,  raised  their  voice 
in  protest  against  such  action  on  the  part  of  the  Colonial  Author- 
ities. William  Plumstead,  Mayor  of  Philadelphia,  and  the 
Aldermen  and  Common  Council  of  that  city  remonstrated  in  the 
most  forceful  language.  The  smoke  of  burning  farm  houses 
darkened  the  heavens;  the  soil  of  the  forest  farms  of  the  German 
and  Scotch-Irish  settlers  was  drenched  with  their  blood;  the 
tomahawk  of  the  savage  dashed  out  the  brains  of  the  aged  and 
the  infant;  hundreds  were  carried  into  captivity,  many  of  whom 
were  tortured  to  death  by  fire  at  Kittanning  and  other  Indian 
towns  in  the  valleys  of  the  Allegheny  and  the  Ohio  to  which  they 
were  taken — all  of  these  dreadful  things  were  taking  place  as  the 
disputes  between  the  Governor  and  the  Assembly  continued. 

Says  Egle,  in  his  "History  of  Pennsylvania:"  "The  cold  in- 
difference of  the  Assembly  at  such  a  crisis  awoke  the  deepest  in- 
dignation throughout  the  Province.  Public  meetings  were  held 
in  various  parts  of  Lancaster  and  in  the  frontier  counties,  at 
which  it  was  resolved  that  they  would  repair  to  Philadelphia  and 
compel  the  Provincial  authorities  to  pass  proper  laws  to  defend 
the  country  and  oppose  the  enemy.    In  addition,  the  dead  bodies 


252  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

of  some  of  the  murdered  and  mangled  were  sent  to  that  city  and 
hauled  about  the  streets,  with  placards  announcing  that  these 
were  the  victims  of  the  Quaker  policy  of  non-resistance.  A  large 
and  threatening  mob  surrounded  the  house  of  Assembly,  placed 
the  dead  bodies  in  the  doorway,  and  demanded  immediate  relief 
for  the  people  of  the  frontiers.  Such  indeed  were  the  desperate 
measures  resorted  to  for  self  defense." 

Some  of  these  dead  bodies  were  those  of  the  victims  of  the  raids 
of  Shingas  in  October  and  November,  described  in  Chapter  VIII. 

Finally,  on  November  26th,  the  very  day  that  the  news  reached 
Philadelphia  of  the  slaughter  of  the  Moravian  missionaries  at 
Gnadenhuetten,  "An  Act  For  Granting  60,000  pounds  to  the 
King's  Use"  was  passed,  after  the  Proprietaries  had  made  a  grant 
of  5,000  pounds  in  lieu  of  the  tax  on  the  Proprietary  estates, 

Pennsylvania  Begins  Erection  of  Chain  of  Forts 

Pennsylvania  then  began  erecting  a  chain  of  forts  and  block- 
houses to  guard  the  frontier.  These  forts  extended  along  the 
Kittatinny  or  Blue  Mountains  from  the  Delaware  River  to  the 
Maryland  line,  and  the  cost  of  erection  was  eighty-five  thousand 
pounds.  They  guarded  the  important  mountain  passes,  were  gar- 
risoned by  from  twenty-five  to  seventy-five  men  in  pay  of  the 
Province,  and  stood  almost  equi-distant,  so  as  to  be  a  haven  of 
refuge  for  the  settlers  when  they  fled  from  their  farms  to  escape 
the  tomahawk  and  scalping  knife.  The  Moravians  at  Bethlehem 
cheerfully  fortified  their  town  and  took  up  arms  in  self-defense. 
Benjamin  Franklin  and  James  Hamilton  were  directed  to  go  to 
the  Forks  of  the  Delaware  and  raise  troops  in  order  to  carry  the 
plan  into  execution.  On  December  29th,  1755,  they  arrived  at 
Easton,  and  appointed  William  Parsons  major  of  the  troops  to  be 
raised  in  the  county  of  Northampton.  In  the  meantime.  Captain 
Hays  had  been  ordered  to  New  Gnadenhuetten,  the  scene  of  the 
massacre  of  the  Moravian  missionaries  on  November  24th,  with 
his  militia  from  the  Irish  settlement  in  the  county.  The  attack 
on  these  militia  on  New  Year's  Day,  1756,  will  be  described  in 
Chapter  X.  Finally,  the  Assembly  requested  Franklin's  ap- 
pearance, and,  responding  to  this  call,  he  turned  his  command 
over  to  Colonel  William  Clapham. 

This  chain  of  forts  began  with  Fort  Dupui,  erected  on  the 
property  of  the  Hugenot  settler,  Samuel  Dupui,  in  the  present 
town  of  Shawnee,  on  the  Delaware  River,  in  Monroe  County. 


MASSACRES  OF  NOVEMBER  AND  DECEMBER,  1755        253 

Next  came  Fort  Hamilton,  on  the  site  of  the  present  town  of 
Stroudsburg,  in  Monroe  County.  Fort  Penn  was  also  erected  in 
the  eastern  part  of  this  town.  These  three  forts  were  in  the  heart 
of  the  territory  of  the  Munsee  Clan  of  Delawares.  Next  was  Fort 
Norris,  about  a  mile  southeast  of  Kresgeville,  Monroe  County; 
and  fifteen  miles  west  was  Fort  Allen  where  Weissport,  Carbon 
County  now  stands.  Then  came  Fort  Franklin  near  Snydersville 
Schuylkill  County;  and  nineteen  miles  west  was,  Fort  Lebanon, 
also  known  as  Fort  William,  not  far  from  the  present  town  of 
Auburn,  in  Schuylkill  County.  Then  came  Fort  Henry  at  Die- 
trick  Six's,  near  Millersburg,  Berks  County.  This  post  is  some- 
times called  "Busse's  Fort"  from  its  commanding  olilicer,  also  the 
"Fort  at  Dietrick  Six's."  Fort  Lebanon  and  Fort  Henry  were 
twenty-two  miles  apart,  and  midway  between  them  was  the  small 
post,  Fort  Northkill,  near  Strausstown,  Berks  County.  Next 
came  Fort  Swatara,  located  in  the  vicinity  of  Swatara  Gap,  or 
Tolihaio  Gap,  Lebanon  County;  then  Fort  Manada  at  Manada 
Gap,  Dauphin  County;  then  Fort  Hunter,  on  the  east  bank  of 
the  Susquehanna  River  at  the  mouth  of  Fishing  Creek,  six  miles 
north  of  Harrisburg;  then  Fort  Halifax  at  the  mouth  of  Arm- 
strong Creek,  half  a  mile  above  the  present  town  of  Halifax,  on 
the  east  bank  of  the  Susquehanna,  in  Dauphin  County;  then 
Fort  Augusta  at  Sunbury,  Northumberland  County.  While  there 
were  numerous  block-houses,  these  posts  were  the  principal  forts 
east  of  the  Susquehanna. 

Crossing  the  Susquehanna,  we  find  Fort  Patterson  in  the 
Tuscarora  Valley  at  Mexico,  Juniata  County;  Fort  Granville, 
near  Lewistown,  Mifflin  County;  Fort  Shirley,  at  Shirleysburg, 
Huntingdon  County;  Fort  Lyttleton  at  Sugar  Cabins,  in  the 
northeastern  part  of  Fulton  County;  Fort  McDowell,  where  Mc- 
Dowell's Mill,  Franklin  County,  now  stands;  Fort  Loudon, 
about  a  mile  distant  from  the  town  of  Loudon,  Franklin  County; 
Fort  Morris  at  Shippensburg,  Cumberland  County;  and  Fort 
Lowther,  at  Carlisle,  Cumberland  County.  Like  the  forts  east 
of  the  Susquehanna,  these  forts  were  supplemented  with  block- 
houses in  the  vicinity.  The  erection  of  the  entire  chain  of  forts 
was  completed  in  1756. 

To  garrison  these  forts  and  intervening  posts  and  for  patroling 
the  neighborhood  of  each,  a  body  of  troops,  called  the  "Pennsyl- 
vania Regiment,"  was  organized,  of  which  the  Governor  was,  ex- 
ofificio,  commander-in-chief.  It  was  divided  into  three  battalions. 
The  First  Battalion,  commanded  by  Lieutenant-Colonel  Conrad 


254  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

Weiser,  consisting  of  ten  companies  and  five  hundred  men, 
guarded  the  territory  along  the  Blue  or  Kittatinny  Mountains  from 
the  Susquehanna  to  the  Delaware.  The  Second  Battalion,  com- 
manded by  Lieutenant-Colonel  John  Armstrong,  consisting  of 
eight  companies  and  four  hundred  men,  guarded  the  district 
west  of  the  Susquehanna,  The  Third  Battalion,  commanded  by 
Colonel  William  Clapham,  consisting  of  eight  companies  and 
four  hundred  men,  guarded  the  region  at  and  around  Fort 
Augusta.  Because  of  its  location,  it  was  called  the  "Augusta 
Regiment."  Major  James  Burd  was  also  in  command  of  this 
regiment  for  a  time.  The  troops  not  only  garrisoned  the  regular 
forts,  but  were  also  located  at  stockaded  mills  and  farm  houses, 
from  three  to  twenty  at  a  place,  at  the  disposition  of  the  captains 
of  the  companies. 

A  final  word  as  to  the  distinction  between  the  various  places 
of  defense  and  refuge.  Reference  is  made  in  all  chronicles  deal- 
ing with  the  border  wars  in  Pennsylvania  to  "forts,"  "block- 
houses" and  "stations."  Frequently  the  term  "fort"  is  applied 
as  well  to  "block-houses"  and  "stations."  A  "fort,"  especially 
the  forts  erected  by  the  Colony  of  Pennsylvania,  was  a  strong 
place  of  defense  and  refuge,  stockaded  and  embracing  cabins 
for  the  accommodation  of  the  garrison  and  of  families  who  sought 
refuge  there.  A  "station"  was  a  parallelogram  of  cabins,  so 
united  by  palisades  as  to  present  a  continued  wall  on  the  outer 
side.  A  "block-house"  was  a  strong,  square,  two-storied  struc- 
ture, having  the  upper  story  projecting  over  the  lower  about  two 
feet,  so  that  the  inmates  could  shoot  from  above  upon  the 
Indians  attempting  to  fire  the  building,  to  burst  open  the  door 
or  to  climb  its  walls.  Many  stations  and  block-houses  were 
erected  by  the  harrassed  settlers  at  their  own  expense  and  by 
their  own  labors. 


CHAPTER  X 

Massacres  Early  In  1756 

GOVERNOR  MORRIS  spent  the  greater  part  of  January, 
1756,  in  visiting  the  frontiers  for  the  purpose  of  seeing  to 
the  erection  of  forts  and  block  houses.  He  was  at  Reading  on 
January  5,  and  attended  the  Carhsle  council  of  January  13th  to 
17th,  to  be  described  in  Chapter  XL  Taking  leave,  very  largely, 
of  the  Governor,  the  Provincial  Council  and  the  Assembly  for  a 
time,  we  shall  devote  the  present  chapter  to  the  narration  of 
Indian  atrocities  in  the  early  part  of  1756. 

Massacre  of  Soldiers  at  Gnadenhuetten 

After  the  massacre  of  the  Moravian  missionaries  at  Gnaden- 
huetten, now  Weissport,  Carbon  County,  on  the  evening  of 
November  24th,  1755,  the  surviving  missionaries  and  the  Chris- 
tianized Delawares  of  that  place  hastened  to  Bethlehem,  leaving 
their  effects  and  harvest  behind.  As  stated  in  Chapter  IX,  the 
hostile  Indians  spread  devastation  and  death  throughout  that 
region  in  the  closing  weeks  of  1755,  and  a  thorough  and  systematic 
plan  of  defense  was  formulated.  Benjamin  Franklin  and  James 
Hamilton,  being  selected  to  execute  this  plan,  went  to  Easton, 
and,  on  December  29th,  after  their  arrival,  appointed  William 
Parsons  Major  of  the  troops  to  be  raised  in  Northampton  County. 
In  the  meantime.  Captain  Hayes  had  been  ordered  to  lead  his 
company  of  troops  from  the  Irish  Settlement  in  Northampton 
County  to  Gnadenhuetten  to  guard  the  mills  of  the  Moravians, 
which  were  filled  with  grain  and  had  escaped  the  torch  of  the 
Indians,  to  keep  the  property  of  the  Christian  Delawares  from 
being  destroyed,  and  to  protect  the  few  settlers  who  still  remained 
in  the  neighborhood.  Hayes  stationed  his  troops  in  the  forsaken 
village  and  erected  a  temporary  stockade. 

Then,  on  January  1st,  1756,  a  number  of  the  soldiers,  due  to 
their  lack  of  experience,  fell  victims  to  an  Indian  stratagem.  While 
amusing  themselves  by  skating  on  the  Lehigh  River,  not  far  from 


256  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

the  stockade,  they  saw  two  Indians  farther  up  the  stream,  and, 
thinking  to  kill  or  capture  them,  gave  chase  while  the  Indians 
ran  further  up  the  river.  These  two  Indians  were  decoys,  who 
skillfully  drew  the  soldiers  into  an  ambush.  After  the  soldiers 
had  pursued  them  for  some  distance,  a  large  party  of  Indians 
rushed  out  behind  the  troops,  cut  off  their  retreat,  fell  upon  them 
with  great  fury,  and  quickly  dispatched  them.  Some  of  the 
soldiers,  remaining  in  the  stockade,  terrorized  and  horrified  by 
the  murder  of  their  companions,  deserted,  while  the  others, 
despairing  of  defending  the  place,  fled,  leaving  the  mills,  the 
stockade  and  the  houses  of  the  Christian  Indians  to  be  burned  to 
ashes  by  the  hostile  Indians. 

Massacres  in  Monroe  County 

Also,  on  January  1st,  1756,  the  Delaware  chief,  Teedyuscung 
led  a  band  of  about  thirty  Indians  into  lower  Smithfield  Town- 
ship, Monroe  County,  destroying  the  plantation  of  Henry  Hess, 
killing  Nicholas  Colman  and  a  laborer  named  Gotlieb,  and  captur- 
ing Peter  Hess  and  young  Henry  Hess,  son  of  Peter  Hess  and 
nephew  of  Henry  Hess,  the  owner  of  the  plantation.  This  attack 
took  place  about  nine  o'clock  in  the  morning.  Teedyuscung's 
band  then  went  over  the  Blue  Mountains  and  overtook  five  In- 
dians with  two  prisoners,  Leonard  and  William  Weeser,  and  a 
little  later  killed  Peter  Hess  in  the  presence  of  his  son. 

In  a  few  days  the  Indians  over-ran  the  country  from  Fort 
Allen  as  far  as  Nazareth,  burning  plantations,  and  killing  and 
scalping  settlers.  During  this  same  month,  the  Delawares  entered 
Moore  Township,  Northampton  County,  burning  the  buildings  of 
Christian  Miller,  Henry  Shopp,  Henry  Diehl,  Peter  Doll,  Nicholas 
Scholl,  and  Nicholas  Heil,  and  killing  one  of  Heil's  children  and 
John  Bauman.  The  body  of  Bauman  was  found  two  weeks  later, 
and  buried  in  the  Moravian  cemetery  at  Nazareth. 

Young  Henry  Hess,  one  of  the  captives  in  this  incursion,  was 
delivered  up  by  the  Indians  at  the  Easton  Conference  of  Novem- 
ber, 1756,  at  which  conference  he  made  an  affidavit,  recorded  in 
Pa.  Archives,  Vol.  3,  page  56,  from  which  the  following  state- 
ments are  taken: 

That,  on  January  1st,  1756,  he  was  at  the  plantation  of  his 
uncle,  Henry  Hess,  in  Lower  Smithfield  Township,  and  that  his 
father,  Peter  Hess,  Nicholas  Coleman  and  one,  Gotlieb,  a 
laborer,  were  also  there;  that,  about  nine  o'clock  in  the  morning, 


MASSACRES  EARLY  IN  1756  257 

they  were  surprised  by  a  party  of  twenty-five  Indians,  let  by 
Teedyuscung,  some  of  whom  were  then  attending  the  Easton 
Conference,  namely,  Peter  Harrison,  Samuel  Evans,  Christian, 
and  Tom  Evans;  that  the  Indian  band  killed  Nicholas  Coleman 
and  Gotlieb,  took  him  and  his  father  prisoners,  set  fire  to  the 
stable,  and  then  hunted  up  the  horses  and  took  three  of  them; 
that  the  Indians  then  went  over  the  second  range  of  the  Blue 
Mountains,  and  overtook  five  other  Indians  with  two  prisoners, 
Leonard  and  William  Weeser;  that  a  little  later,  they  killed  and 
scalped  his  father,  Peter  Hess,  in  his  presence;  that  the  two  bands, 
now  being  united,  stopped  in  the  evening,  kindled  a  fire,  tied  him 
and  the  two  Weesers  to  a  tree  with  ropes,  in  which  manner  they 
remained  all  night,  although  the  night  was  extremely  cold,  the 
coldest  night  of  the  year;  that  the  next  day  he  and  the  other 
prisoners  were  taken  to  Wyoming,  which  they  found  deserted, 
its  Indian  population  having  fled  to  the  Delaware  village  of 
Tunkhannock,  the  site  of  the  present  town  of  the  same  name,  in 
Wyoming  County;  that  their  captors  then  took  them  to  Tunk- 
hannock, where  they  found  about  one  hundred  and  fifty  Indians; 
that  after  the  severe  weather  abated,  all  the  Indians  left  Tunk- 
hannock, taking  the  prisoners  with  them,  and  went  to  Tioga,  near 
the  present  town  of  Athens,  Bradford  County;  that,  during  his 
stay  with  the  Indians,  small  parties  of  five  or  six  warriors,  oc- 
casionally went  to  war,  and  returned  with  scalps  and  captives, 
which  they  said  they  had  taken  at  Allemangle,  in  the  northern 
part  of  Berks  County,  and  in  the  Minisink  region;  and  that  he 
frequently  heard  his  captors  say  that  "all  the  country  of  Penn- 
sylvania did  belong  to  them,  and  the  Governors  were  always 
buying  their  lands  from  them  but  did  not  pay  them  for  it." 

Leonard  Weeser,  one  of  the  captives  taken  in  this  incursion, 
was  also  delivered  up  at  the  Easton  Conference  of  November, 
1756,  at  which  conference  he  made  the  following  affidavit,  giving 
the  date  of  the  beginning  of  the  incursion  as  December  31st,  1 755 : 

"This  examinant  says  that  on  the  31st  of  Dec'r  last,  he  was  at 
his  father's  House  beyond  the  Mountains,  in  Smithfield  Town- 
ship, Northampton  County,  w'th  his  Father,  his  Bro'r  William 
and  Hans  Adam  Hess;  that  Thirty  Indians  from  Wyomink  sur- 
rounded them  as  they  were  at  Work,  killed  his  Father  and  Hans 
Adam  Hess  and  took  this  Examinant  and  his  Brother  William, 
aged  17,  Prisoners.  The  next  day  the  same  Indians  went  to 
Peter  Hess's,  Father  of  the  s'd  Hans  Adam  Hess;  they  killed  two 
young  men,  one  Nicholas  Burman,  ye  others  name  he  knew  not, 


258  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

and  took  Peter  Hess  and  his  elder  son,  Henry  Hess,  and  went  off 
ye  next  morning  at  the  great  Swamp,  distant  about  30  miles  from 
Weeser's  Plantation;  they  killed  Peter  Hess,  sticking  him  with 
their  knives,  as  this  Examinant  was  told  by  ye  Indians,  for  he 
was  not  present.  Before  they  went  off,  they  burned  the  Houses 
and  a  Barrack  of  Wheat,  killed  all  ye  Cattle  and  Horses  and  Sheep 
and  destroyed  all  they  could.  Thro'  ye  Swamp  they  went  directly 
to  Wyomink,  where  they  stayed  only  two  days  and  then  went  up 
the  river  to  Diahogo  [Tioga],  where  they  stayed  till  the  Planting 
Time,  and  from  thence  they  went  to  little  Passeeca,  an  Indian 
Town  up  the  Cayuge  Branch,  and  there  they  stayed  till  they 
brought  him  [Leonard  Weeser]  down.  Among  the  Indians  who 
made  this  attack  and  took  him  Prisoner,  were  Teedyuscung,  alias 
Gideon,  alias  Honest  John,  and  three  of  his  Sons,  Amos  and 
Jacob,  ye  other's  name  he  knew  not.  Jacobus  and  his  Son, 
Samuel  Evans  and  Thomas  Evans  were  present;  Daniel  was 
present,  one  Yacomb,  a  Delaware  who  used  to  live  in  his  Father's 
Neighborhood.  They  said  that  all  the  country  was  theirs  and 
they  were  never  paid  for  it,  and  this  they  frequently  gave  as  a 
reason  for  their  conduct.  The  King's  [Teedyuscung]  Son,  Amos, 
took  him,  this  Examinant,  and  immediately  gave  him  over  to  his 
Father  .  .  .  This  Examinant  saw  at  Diahogo  a  Boy  of  Henry 
Christmans,  who  lived  near  Fort  Norris,  and  one  Daniel  William's 
Wife  and  five  children,  Ben  Feed's  wife  and  three  children;  a 
woman,  ye  wife  of  a  Smith,  who  lived  with  Frederick  Head,  and 
three  children;  a  woman  taken  at  Cushictunk,  a  boy  of  Hunt's 
who  lived  in  Jersey,  near  Canlin's  Kiln  and  a  Negro  man;  a  boy 
taken  about  four  miles  from  Head's,  called  Nicholas  Kainsein, 
all  of  which  were  prisoners  with  the  Indians  at  Diahogo  and 
Passeeca,  and  were  taken  by  the  Delaware  Indians;  that  Teedy- 
uscung did  not  go  against  the  English  after  this  Examinant  was 
taken,  Tho'  his  Sons  did."     (Pa.  Archives,  Vol.  3,  page  45.) 

It  will  be  noted  that,  in  the  above  affidavit,  Leonard  Weeser 
says  that  the  Indians  said  "that  all  the  country  was  theirs  and 
they  were  never  paid  for  it,  and  this  they  frequently  gave  as  a 
reason  for  their  conduct."  The  murders  that  these  Delawares 
committed  were  within  the  bounds  of  the  "Walking  Purchase." 
In  a  subsequent  chapter,  we  shall  find  the  able  Delaware  chief, 
Teedyuscung,  of  the  Turtle  Clan,  boldly  telling  Governor  Denny 
at  the  Easton  Conference  of  November,  1756,  that  the  injustice 
done  the  Delawares  in  this  fraudulent  land  purchase  was  the 
principal  reason  why  they  took  up  arms  against  the  Province. 


MASSACRES  EARLY  IN  1756  259 

Not  only  the  atrocities  we  are  now  describing, but  those  at  Hoeth's 
and  Brodheads,  described  in  Chapter  IX,  were  committed  within 
the  bounds  of  the  "Walking  Purchase."  It  was  natural  that  the 
Delawares  of  the  Munsee  Clan  headed  for  their  own  locality  in 
striking  their  blows  against  the  Province. 

The  massacres  of  the  first  week  in  January  filled  the  Province 
with  alarm  and  confusion.  Governor  Morris  was  discouraged,  as 
is  shown  in  his  letter  written  from  Reading,  on  January  5th,  to 
the  Provincial  Council,  recorded  in  Pa.  Col.  Rec,  Vol.  6,  pages 
771  and  772: 

"The  Commissioners  [Benjamin  Franklin  and  James  Hamilton] 
have  done  everything  that  was  proper  in  the  County  of  North- 
ampton, but  the  People  are  not  satisfied,  nor,  by  what  I  can  learn 
from  the  Commissioner,  would  they  be  unless  every  Man's  House 
was  protected  by  a  Fort  and  a  Company  of  Soldiers,  and  them- 
selves paid  for  staying  at  home  and  doing  nothing.  There  are  in 
that  County  at  this  time  three  hundred  Men  in  Pay  of  the  Gov- 
ernment, and  yet  from  Disposition  of  the  Inhabitants,  the  want 
of  Conduct  in  the  Officers  and  of  Courage  and  Discipline  in  the 
Men,  I  am  fearful  that  the  whole  Country  will  fall  into  the 
Enemy's  Hands. 

"Yesterday  and  the  day  before  I  received  the  melancholy 
News  of  the  Destruction  of  the  Town  of  Gnadenhuetten,  and  of 
the  greatest  part  of  the  Guard  of  forty  Men  placed  there  in  order 
to  erect  a  Fort.  The  particulars  you  will  see  by  the  inclosed 
Papers,  so  far  as  they  are  yet  come  to  hand,  but  I  am  in  hourly 
Expectation  of  further  Intelligence  by  two  Men  that  I  dispatched 
for  that  Purpose  upon  the  first  News  of  the  Afifair,  whose  long 
stay  makes  me  apprehend  some  mischief  has  befallen  them. 

"Last  night  an  Express  brought  me  an  acco't  that  seven  Farm 
Houses  between  Gnadenhuetten  and  Nazareth  were  on  the  First 
Instant  burnt,  about  the  time  that  Gnadenhuetten  was,  and  some 
of  the  People  destroyed,  and  the  accounts  are  this  date  confirmed. 

"Upon  this  fresh  alarm  it  is  proposed  that  one  of  the  Com- 
missioners return  to  Bethlehem  and  Easton,  and  there  give  fresh 
Directions  to  the  Troops  and  post  them  in  the  best  Manner  for 
the  Protection  of  the  remaining  Inhabitants." 

The  commissioner,  selected  to  "return  to  Bethlehem  and 
Easton,  and  there  give  fresh  direction  to  the  troops,"  was  Ben- 
jamin Franklin.  This  energetic  and  capable  man  at  once  went  to 
Bethlehem  from  which  place  he  wrote  Governor  Morris,  on 
January  14th,  telling  him  of  the  progress  already  made  in  raising 


260  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

additional  troops  and  bringing  order  out  of  chaos.  He  then  went 
to  Gnadenhuetten,  and  superintended  the  erection  of  Fort  Allen 
at  that  place,  the  site  of  which  is  now  occupied  by  the  "Fort 
Allen  Hotel,"  at  Weissport.  He  tells  in  his  "Autobiography" 
some  of  the  details  of  erecting  Fort  Allen,  as  follows: 

"Our  first  work  was  to  bury  more  effectually  the  dead  we  found 
there,  who  had  been  half  interred  by  the  country  people;  the  next 
morning  our  fort  was  planned  and  marked  out,  the  circumference 
measuring  four  hundred  fifty-five  feet,  which  would  require  as 
many  palisades  to  be  made,  one  with  another  of  a  foot  diameter 
each.  Each  pine  made  three  palisades  of  eighteen  feet  long, 
pointed  at  one  end.  When  they  were  set  up,  our  carpenters  made 
a  platform  of  boards  all  round  within,  about  six  feet  high,  for  the 
men  to  stand  on  when  to  fire  through  the  loop  holes.  We  had  one 
swivel  gun,  which  we  mounted  on  one  of  the  angles,  and  fired  it  as 
soon  as  fixed,  to  let  the  Indians  know,  if  any  were  within  hearing, 
that  we  had  such  pieces;  and  thus  our  fort  (if  that  name  may  be 
given  to  so  miserable  a  stockade)  was  finished  in  a  week,  though 
it  rained  so  hard  every  other  day  that  the  men  could  not  well 
work." 

Franklin's  letter  to  Governor  Morris  of  January  25th,  and  his 
official  report  of  January  26th,  give  the  details  of  the  erecting  of 
Fort  Allen.  These  are  found  in  Pa.  Col.  Rec,  Vol.  7,  pages  15 
and  16.  He  named  the  fort  in  honor  of  Judge  William  Allen, 
father  of  James  Allen,  who  laid  out  Allentown  in  1762,  and  was 
Chief  Justice  of  the  Province  of  Pennsylvania.  Franklin,  early 
in  1756,  also  superintended  the  erection  of  Fort  Franklin,  in  the 
southeastern  part  of  Schuylkill  County,  Fort  Hamilton,  where 
the  town  of  Stroudsburg,  Monroe  County,  now  stands.  Fort 
Hyndshaw,  in  Monroe  County,  about  one  mile  from  the  Dela- 
ware River  and  near  the  Pike  County  line,  and  Fort  Norris,  near 
Kresgeville,  Monroe  County.  Forts  Hamilton  and  Hyndshaw 
stood  in  the  very  heart  of  the  Minisink  region,  occupied  by  the 
Munsee  or  Wolf  Clan  of  Delawares  until  their  expulsion  following 
the  fraudulent  "Walking  Purchase"  of  1737. 

In  his  official  report,  above  mentioned,  Franklin  said  that  he 
had  522  men  under  his  command,  divided  into  companies  whose 
heads  were  officers  Trump,  Aston,  Wayne,  Foulk,  Trexler, 
Wetterholt,  Orndt,  Craig,  Martin,  Van  Etten,  Hays,  McLaughlin 
and  Parsons. 

This  bloody  incursion  caused  the  settlers  to  flee  in  terror  from 
their  forest  farms,  and  seek  safety  within  the  more  thickly  settled 


MASSACRES  EARLY  IN  1756  261 

parts  of  the  Province.  As  pointed  out  in  Chapter  IX,  hundreds 
fled  to  the  Moravian  settlement  at  Nazareth,  where,  in  Decemebr, 
1755,  sentry  boxes  had  been  erected  near  the  principal  buildings, 
and  stockades  near  by,  at  Gnadenthal  (Vale  of  Grace),  Friedens- 
thal  (Vale  of  Peace),  Christian's  Spring  and  the  Rose  Inn.  On 
January  29th,  1756,  according  to  the  annals  of  the  Moravians, 
there  were  253  fugitives  at  Nazareth,  52  at  Gnadenthal,  48  at 
Christian's  Spring,  21  at  the  Rose  Inn  and  75  at  Friedensthal. 
Of  these  fugitives,  226  were  children. 

Other  forts,  stockades  and  block  houses,  not  already  mentioned, 
erected  at  about  the  time  the  stockades  at  Nazareth  were  erected, 
and  a  little  later,  were:  Breitenbach's  Block  House,  near  Myers- 
town,  Lebanon  County;  Brown's  Fort,  in  East  Hanover  Town- 
ship, Dauphin  County;  Davis'  Block  House,  in  the  south-western 
part  of  Franklin  County;  Doll's  Block  House,  in  Moore  Town- 
ship, Northampton  County;  Fort  Everett,  near  where  the  town 
of  Lynnport,  Lehigh  County,  now  stands;  Harper's  Block  House, 
in  East  Hanover  Township,  Lebanon  County;  Hess'  Block  House, 
in  Union  Township,  Lebanon  County;  the  Fort  or  Block  House  at 
Lehigh  Gap,  on  the  north  side  of  the  Blue  Mountains,  in  Carbon 
County,  and,  a  little  later,  the  stockade  at  Trucker's  (Kern's) 
mill,  three  or  four  miles  south  of  Lehigh  Gap  and  in  Lehigh 
County;  Fort  McCord,  in  Hamilton  Township,  Franklin  County; 
Bingham's  Fort,  in  Tuscarora  Township,  Juniata  County;  Mc- 
Kee's  Fort,  on  the  east  shore  of  the  Susquehanna,  in  the  southern 
part  of  Northumberland  County;  Ralston's  Fort,  in  the  Irish 
Settlement  in  Northampton  County,  about  five  miles  northwest 
of  Bethlehem;  Read's  Block  House,  the  stockaded  residence  of 
Adam  Read,  on  Swatara  Creek,  in  East  Hanover  Township, 
Lebanon  County;  Robinson's  or  Robeson's  Fort,  a  stockaded 
mill,  in  East  Hanover  Township,  Dauphin  County;  Robinson's 
Fort,  or  Block  House,  in  Sherman's  Valley,  Perry  County; 
Dietrich  Snyder's  Stockade,  erected  around  his  residence,  in  Berks 
County,  on  the  road  leading  from  the  vicinity  of  Fort  Northkill, 
near  Strausstown,  over  the  Blue  Mountains  to  Pottsville,  Schuyl- 
kill County;  Benjamin  Spycker's  (Spiker)  Stockade,  around  his 
residence  in  Jackson  Township,  Lebanon  County,  not  far  from 
the  Berks  County  line  and  not  far  from  Stouchsburg,  Berks 
County,  at  which  fortified  house  the  German  farmers,  under 
Conrad  Weiser,  rendezvoused,  in  the  latter  part  of  October,  1755, 
as  described  in  Chapter  VII;  Ulrich's  Fort,  near  Annville, 
Lebanon  County,  being  a  mural  dungeon  or  vault  built  into  the 


262  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

hillside,  with  an  air  hole  walled  out  and  closed  by  a  large  stone  on 
which  was  the  inscription,  "So  oft  die  Dier  den  Ankel  went.  An 
deinen  Tod,  O  Mensch,  gedenk"  (As  oft  as  this  door  on  its  hinge 
doth  swing.  To  thee,  O  Man,  thought  of  death  may  it  bring); 
Wind  Gap  Fort,  near  Wind  Gap,  Northampton  County;  and 
Zeller's  Block  House,  near  Newmanstown,  in  the  south-eastern 
part  of  Lebanon  County. 

Teedyuscung 

We  shall  meet  Teedyuscung  again  in  the  course  of  this  history, 
not  as  a  bloody  warrior,  but  as  an  advocate  of  peace  between  the 
Eastern  Delawares  and  the  Province;  but,  inasmuch  as  he  was 
the  leader  of  the  incursion  of  January  1st,  just  described,  we 
deem  it  appropriate  to  give  a  short  sketch,  at  this  point,  of  his 
life  up  to  the  time  of  which  we  are  writing.  He  was  the  son  of 
the  Delaware  chief,  John  Harris,  of  the  Turtle  Clan,  and  was  born 
at  Trenton,  New  Jersey,  about  1705.  The  early  part  of  his  life 
is  clouded  in  obscurity;  but,  when  he  was  about  fifty  years  of  age, 
he  was  chosen  chief  of  the  Delawares  on  the  Susquehanna,  and 
from  that  time  until  his  tragic  death  on  April  16th,  1763,  he  was 
one  of  the  chief  figures  in  the  Indian  history  of  Pennsylvania. 

He  came  under  the  influence  of  the  Moravian  missionaries,  and 
was  baptized  by  them  as  Brother  Gideon.  Honest  John  was  also 
a  name  applied  to  him  by  the  Moravians  and  others.  Later  he 
became  an  apostate,  and  endeavored  to  induce  the  Christian 
Delawares  of  Gnadenhuetten  to  remove  to  Wyoming,  actually 
succeeding  in  gaining  a  party  of  seventy  of  the  converts,  who  left 
Gnadenhuetten,  April  24th,  1754,  and  took  up  their  abode  at 
Wyoming. 

In  April,  1755,  he  attended  a  conference  with  the  Provincial 
Authorities  at  Philadelphia,  assuring  them  of  his  friendship  for 
the  English.  At  that  time,  he  was  living  at  Wyoming.  His 
friendship  for  the  English  and  Pennsylvania  did  not  continue  long 
after  the  conference  of  April,  1755.  When  the  Delawares  and 
Shawnees  took  up  arms  against  Pennsylvania  following  Brad- 
dock's  defeat,  Teedyuscung,  at  Nescopeck  with  Shingas  and 
other  leaders  of  the  hostile  Indians,  planned  many  a  bloody  ex- 
pedition against  the  frontiers  of  Eastern  Pennsylvania. 

In  March,  1756,  he  and  the  Delawares  under  him  left  the  town 
of  Wyoming  and  removed  to  Tioga  (now  Athens,  Bradford 
County),  followed  at  about  the  same  time  by  the  Shawnees  from 


MASSACRES  EARLY  IN  1756  263 

their  town  where  Plymouth,  Luzerne  County,  now  stands,  under 
the  leadership  of  Paxinosa.  After  the  death  of  Shikellamy,  in 
1748,  some  of  the  Shamokin  Delawares  had  settled  at  Tioga,  and 
upon  Teedyuscung's  removal  to  that  place,  they  and  the  Dela- 
wares of  the  Munsee  Clan  chose  him  "King  of  the  Delawares." 
He  was  at  that  time  busily  engaged  in  forming  an  alliance  be- 
tween the  three  clans  of  Delawares  and  the  Shawnees,  Nanticokes, 
and  Mohicans  of  northeastern  Pennsylvania. 

Massacre  Near  Schupp's  Mill 

On  January  15th,  some  refugees  at  Bethlehem  went  out  into 
the  country  to  look  after  their  farms  and  cattle,  among  them  being 
Christian  Boemper.  The  party  and  some  friendly  Indians  who 
escorted  them,  were  ambushed  by  hostile  Delawares  near  Schupps 
Mill,  and  all  were  killed  except  one  named  Adam  Hold,  who  was 
so  severely  wounded  that  it  was  necessary  later  to  amputate  his 
arm.  Those  killed  were  Christian  Boemper,  Felty  Hold,  Michael 
Hold,  Laurence  Knuckel,  and  four  privates  of  Captain  Trump's 
Company  then  stationed  at  Fort  Hamilton  (Stroudsburg). 

At  about  the  same  time,  a  German,  named  Muhlhisen  while 
breaking  flax  on  the  farm  of  Philip  Bossert,  in  Lower  Smithfield 
Township,  Monroe  County,  was  fatally  wounded  by  an  unseen 
Indian.  One  of  Bossert's  sons,  hearing  the  report  of  the  Indian's 
rifle,  ran  out  of  the  house  and  was  killed.  Then  old  Philip  Bos- 
sert, the  owner  of  the  farm,  appeared  on  the  scene,  wounded  one 
of  the  Indians,  and  was  himself  wounded  badly.  Neighbors  then 
arrived  upon  the  scene,  and  the  Indians  retreated.  ("Frontier 
Forts  of  Penna.,"  Vol.  1,  pages  200-201.) 

Massacres  in  Juniata  and  Perry  Counties 

On  January  27th,  a  band  of  Delawares  from  the  Susquehanna, 
attacked  the  home  of  Hugh  Mitchelltree,  near  Thompsontown, 
Juniata  County,  killing  Mrs.  Mitchelltree  and  a  young  man, 
named  Edward  Nicholas,  Mr.  Mitchelltree  being  then  absent  at 
Carlisle.  The  same  band  then  went  up  the  Juniata  River. 
William  Wilcox  at  that  time  lived  on  the  opposite  side  of  the 
river,  whose  wife  and  eldest  son  had  come  over  the  river  on  some 
business.  The  Indians  came  while  they  were  there  and  killed  old 
Edward  Nicholas  and  his  wife  and  took  Joseph  Nicholas,  Thomas 
Nicholas,  Catherine  Nicholas,  John  Wilcox  and  Mrs.  James  Arm- 


264  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

strong  and  two  children  prisoners.  An  Indian  named  James 
Cotties  and  an  Indian  boy  went  to  Sherman's  Creek,  Perry 
County,  and  killed  William  Sheridan  and  his  family,  13  in  num- 
ber. They  then  went  down  the  creek  to  where  three  old  persons 
lived,  two  men  and  a  woman  by  the  name  of  French  whom  they 
killed.  Cotties  afterward  boasted  that  the  boy  took  more  scalps 
than  the  whole  party. 

The  above  is  the  account  of  this  massacre,  found  in  Loudon's 
"Indian  Narratives."  In  Pa.  Archives,  Vol.  2,  page  566,  is  found 
the  following  letter  of  Governor  Morris,  dated  February  3d, 
relative  to  this  massacre: 

"I  have  just  received  the  melancholy  intelligence  from  Cum- 
berland County  that  a  fresh  party  of  Indians  are  again  fallen 
upon  ye  settlements,  on  Juniata,  and  have  carry'd  off  several  of 
ye  people  there  to  ye  number  of  15  or  upwards." 

Also,  on  page  568  of  the  same  volume  of  the  Pennsylvania 
Archives,  is  found  the  letter  of  Rev.  Thomas  Barton,  dated 
February  6th,  referring  to  this  massacre,  as  follows: 

"Within  three  miles  of  Patterson's  Fort  was  found  Adam 
Nicholson  and  his  wife,  dead  and  scalped;  his  two  sons  and  a 
Daughter  are  carried  off,  Hugh  Mitchelltree  and  a  son  of  said 
Nicholson,  dead  and  scalped,  with  many  children,  in  all  about  17. 
The  same  Day,  one  Sherridan,  a  Quaker,  his  wife,  three  children 
and  a  Servant  were  kill'd  and  scalped,  together  with  one,  Wm. 
Hamilton  and  his  Wife,  his  Daughter  and  one,  French,  within 
ten  miles  of  Carlisle,  a  little  beyond  Stephen's  Gap. 

"It  is  dismal.  Sir,  to  see  the  Distress  of  the  People;  women  and 
Children  screaming  and  lamenting,  men's  hearts  failing  them  for 
Fear  under  all  the  Anguish  of  Despair.  The  Inhabitants  over  the 
Hills  are  entirely  fleeing,  so  that  in  two  or  three  Days  the  North 
Mountain  will  be  the  Frontier.  Industry  droops,  and  all  Sorts 
of  Work  seem  at  an  End.  In  short.  Sir,  it  appears  as  if  this  Part 
of  the  Country  breath'd  its  last.  I  remember  you  dreaded  this 
blow  would  be  struck  in  February;  and  now  we  know  that  our 
Danger  hastens  with  the  Encrease  of  the  Moon,  and  we  expect 
nothing  but  Death  and  Ruin  every  night." 

Mrs.  James  Armstrong  later  escaped,  and  waded  across  the 
Susquehanna  to  Fort  Augusta,  June  26th,  1757,  where  her 
husband  was  then  a  soldier.  On  April  12th,  1759,  the  Iroquois 
delivered  up  one  of  the  children,  Elizabeth  Armstrong,  at 
Canajoharie,  New  York.  She  had  been  given  to  them  by  the 
Delawares,  and  was  then  only  four  years  old. 


MASSACRES  EARLY  IN  1756  265 

Loudon  relates  of  the  Indian,  James  Cotties,  that  in  the 
autumn  of  1757,  he  went  to  Fort  Hunter,  and  killed  a  young  man, 
named  William  Martin,  while  gathering  chestnuts;  also,  that 
after  the  French  and  Indian  War,  he  came  to  Fort  Hunter  and 
boasted  what  a  good  friend  he  had  been  to  the  white  people  dur- 
ing the  war,  whereupon  a  friendly  Delaware,  named  Hambus, 
accused  him  of  having  killed  young  Martin,  and  the  two  Indians 
began  to  fight.  A  little  later  in  the  day,  Cotties  got  drunk  and 
fell  asleep  near  the  fort,  whereupon  Hambus  slipped  up  and 
killed  him  with  his  tomahawk. 

During  the  incursion  of  January  27th,  occurred  the  murder  of 
the  Woolcomber  family,  Quakers,  on  Sherman's  Creek,  Perry 
County,  thus  described  in  Loudon's  "Indian  Narratives,"  as  if  it 
took  place  in  the  latter  part  of  1755: 

"The  next  I  remember  of  was  in  1755,  the  Woolcombers  family 
on  Shearman's  Creek;  the  whole  of  the  inhabitants  of  the  valley 
was  gathered  at  Robinson's,  but  Woolcomber  would  not  leave 
home,  he  said  it  was  the  Irish  [Scotch-Irish]  who  were  killing  one 
another;  these  peaceable  people,  the  Indians  would  not  hurt  any 
person.  Being  at  home  and  at  dinner,  the  Indians  came  in,  and 
the  Quaker  asked  them  to  come  and  eat  dinner;  an  Indian  an- 
nounced that  he  did  not  come  to  eat,  but  for  scalps;  the  son,  a 
boy  of  fourteen  or  fifteen  years  of  age  when  he  heard  the  Indian 
say  so,  repaired  to  a  back  door,  and  as  he  went  out  he  looked  back, 
and  saw  the  Indian  strike  the  tomahawk  into  his  father's  head. 
The  boy  then  ran  over  the  creek,  which  was  near  the  house,  and 
heard  the  screams  of  his  mother,  sisters  and  brother.  The  boy 
came  to  our  Fort  [Robinson]  and  gave  us  the  alarm;  about  forty 
went  to  where  the  murder  was  done  and  buried  the  dead." 

A  few  days  after  the  massacre  of  January  27th,  some  Indians, 
probably  members  of  this  same  band,  had  a  skirmish  with 
thirteen  soldiers  from  Croghan's  Fort,  at  Aughwick,  within  a 
short  distance  of  the  fort.  One  of  the  soldiers  was  wounded,  and 
two  of  the  Indians  were  killed,  on  this  occasion.  (Pa.  Archives, 
Vol.  2,  page  571.) 

Two  months  later,  or  on  March  29th,  1756,  the  Indians  again 
came  to  the  neighborhood  where  the  murders  of  January  27th 
were  committed.  They  attacked  Patterson's  Fort,  and,  accord- 
ing to  a  letter  written  by  Captain  Patterson  to  his  wife, they 
carried  ofT  Hugh  Mitchelltree,  about  five  o'clock  in  the  evening, 
while  foddering  his  cattle  within  sight  of  the  fort.  Evidently, 
then,  Rev.  Thomas  Barton  was  mistaken  in  his  letter,  quoted 


266  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

above,  in  saying  that  Hugh  Mitchelltree  was  killed  in  the  massa- 
cre of  January  27th.     (Pa.  Archives,  Vol.  2,  page  613.) 

On  March  24th,  Captain  William  Patterson  with  a  scouting 
party  had  an  encounter  with  a  party  of  Delawares  on  Middle 
Creek,  in  what  is  now  Snyder  County,  killing  and  scalping  one 
and  routing  the  rest.  On  his  return  to  his  fort,  he  reported  that 
the  country  from  the  forks  of  the  Susquehanna  (Sunbury)  to 
the  Juniata  was  "swarming  with  Indians,  looking  for  scalps  and 
plunder,  and  burning  all  the  houses  and  destroying  all  the  grain 
which  the  fugitive  settlers  had  left  in  the  region."  ("Frontier 
Forts  of  Penna.,"  Vol.  1,  pages  594-595.) 

Patterson's  Fort  near  which  some  of  the  murders  of  January 
27th,  were  committed,  was  the  fortified  residence  of  Captain 
James  Patterson,  situated  where  the  town  of  Mexico,  Juniata 
County,  now  stands.  The  residence  was  fortified  before  the  close 
of  1755.  Captain  James  Patterson  was  the  father  of  Captain 
William  Patterson.  The  son  lived  opposite  Mexico,  and  had  a 
fortified  residence,  also  called  Fort  Patterson,  but  it  seems  that 
the  son's  fort  was  not  erected  until  the  time  of  Pontiac's  War. 

There  has  been  much  confusion  as  to  these  two  forts.  By  in- 
structions given  by  Benjamin  Franklin  to  George  Croghan,  on 
December  17th,  1755,  the  latter  was  to  "fix  on  proper  places  for 
erecting  three  stockades,  one  back  of  Patterson's."  This  stockade 
"back  of  Patterson's"  was  to  be  called  Pomfret  Castle,  and  was 
to  be  erected  on  Mahantango  Creek,  near  Richfield,  Juniata 
County,  but  within  the  limits  of  Snyder  County.  Many  his- 
torians doubt  whether  Pomfret  Castle  was  ever  erected.  Gov- 
ernor Morris  wrote  on  January  29th,  1756,  saying  it  was  erected. 
Then,  hearing  of  the  massacre  of  January  27th,  he  wrote  to 
Captain  Burd,  on  February  3d,  reprimanding  him  and  Captain 
Patterson  for  being  remiss  in  not  having  erected  the  fort  that  was 
"order'd  to  be  built  at  Matchitongo."  (Pa.  Archives,  Vol.  2, 
pages  556  and  566.) 

Capture  of  John  and  Richard  Coxe  and  John  Craig 

On  February  11th,  1756,  occurred  the  capture  of  John  Coxe,  his 
brother  Richard,  and  John  Craig,  thus  described  in  the  "Frontier 
Forts  of  Pennsylvania": 

"At  a  council,  held  at  Philadelphia,  Tuesday,  September  6th, 
1756,  the  statement  of  John  Coxe,  a  son  of  the  widow  Coxe,  was 
made,  the  substance  of  which  is:    He,  his  brother  Richard,  and 


MASSACRES  EARLY  IN  1756  267 

John  Craig  were  taken  in  the  beginning  of  February  of  that  year 
by  nine  Delaware  Indians  from  a  plantation  two  miles  from  Mc- 
Dowell's mill,  [Franklin  County],  which  was  between  the  east  and 
west  branches  of  the  Conococheague  Creek,  about  20  miles  west 
of  the  present  site  of  Shippensburg,  in  what  is  now  Cumberland 
County,  and  brought  to  Kittanning  on  the  Ohio.  On  his  way 
hither  he  met  Shingas  with  a  party  of  30  men,  and  afterward 
Capt.  Jacobs  and  15  men,  whose  design  was  to  destroy  the  settle- 
ments on  Conococheague.  When  he  arrived  at  Kittanning,  he 
saw  here  about  100  fighting  men  of  the  Delaware  tribe,  with  their 
families,  and  about  50  English  prisoners,  consisting  of  men, 
women  and  children.  During  his  stay  here,  Shingas'  and  Jacobs' 
parties  returned,  the  one  with  nine  scalps  and  ten  prisoners,  the 
other  with  several  scalps  and  five  prisoners.  Another  company 
of  18  came  from  Diahogo  with  17  scalps  on  a  pole,  which  they  took 
to  Fort  Duquesne  to  obtain  their  reward.  The  warriors  held  a 
council,  which,  with  their  war  dances,  continued  a  week,  when 
Capt.  Jacobs  left  with  48  men,  intending  as  Coxe  was  told,  to  fall 
upon  the  inhabitants  at  Paxtang.  He  heard  the  Indians  fre- 
quently say  that  they  intended  to  kill  all  the  white  folks,  except  a 
few,  with  whom  they  would  afterwards  make  peace.  They  made 
an  example  of  Paul  Broadley,  who,  with  their  usual  cruelty,  they 
beat  for  half  an  hour  with  clubs  and  tomahawks,  and  then, 
having  fastened  him  to  a  post,  cropped  his  ears  close  to  his  head, 
and  chopped  off  his  fingers,  calling  all  the  prisoners  to  witness 
the  horrible  scene." 

Additional  details  of  the  incursion  which  the  Coxe  boys  and 
John  Craig  were  captured  are  given  in  Egle's  "History  of  Penn- 
sylvania," as  follows: 

"In  February,  1756,  a  party  of  Indians  made  marauding  in- 
cursions into  Peters  Township.  They  were  discovered  on  Sunday 
evening,  by  one  Alexander,  near  the  house  of  Thomas  Barr.  He 
was  pursued  by  the  savages,  but  escaped  and  alarmed  the  fort  at 
McDowell's  mill.  Early  on  Monday  morning  a  party  of  fourteen 
men  of  Captain  Croghan's  company,  who  were  at  the  mill,  and 
about  twelve  other  young  men,  set  off  to  watch  the  motion  of  the 
Indians.  Near  Barr's  house  they  fell  in  with  fifty,  and  sent  back 
for  a  reinforcement  from  the  fort.  The  young  lads  proceeded  by 
a  circuit  to  take  the  enemy  in  the  rear,  whilst  the  soldiers  did 
attack  them  in  front.  But  the  impetuosity  of  the  soldiers  defeated 
their  plan.  Scarce  had  they  got  within  gunshot,  they  fired  upon 
the  Indians,  who  were  standing  around  the  fire,  and  killed  several 


268  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

of  them  at  the  first  discharge.  The  Indians  returned  fire,  killed 
one  of  the  soldiers,  and  compelled  the  rest  to  retreat.  The  party 
of  young  men,  hearing  the  report  of  firearms,  hastened  up,  finding 
the  Indians  on  the  ground  which  the  soldiers  had  occupied,  fired 
upon  the  Indians  with  effect;  but  concluding  the  soldiers  had  fled, 
or  were  slain,  they  also  retreated.  One  of  their  number,  Barr's 
son,  was  wounded,  would  have  fallen  by  the  tomahawk  of  an 
Indian,  had  not  the  savage  been  killed  by  a  shot  from  Armstrong, 
who  saw  him  running  upon  the  lad.  Soon  after  soldiers  and  young 
men  being  joined  by  a  reinforcement  from  the  mill,  again  sought 
the  enemy,  who,  eluding  the  pursuit,  crossed  the  creek  near 
William  Clark's,  and  attempted  to  surprise  the  fort;  but  their 
design  was  discovered  by  two  Dutch  lads,  coming  from  foddering 
their  master's  cattle.  One  of  the  lads  was  killed,  but  the  other 
reached  the  fort,  which  was  immediately  surrounded  by  the  In- 
dians, who,  from  a  thicket,  fired  many  shots  at  the  men  in  the 
garrison,  who  appeared  above  the  wall,  and  returned  the  fire  as 
often  as  they  obtained  sight  of  the  enemy.  At  this  time,  two  men 
crossing  to  the  mill,  fell  into  the  middle  of  the  assailants,  but 
made  their  escape  to  the  fort,  though  fired  at  three  times.  The 
party  at  Barr's  house  now  came  up,  and  drove  the  Indians  through 
the  thicket.  In  their  retreat  they  met  five  men  from  Mr.  Hoop's, 
riding  to  the  mill;  they  killed  one  of  these  and  wounded  another 
severely.  The  sergeant  at  the  fort  having  lost  two  of  his  men, 
declined  to  follow  the  enemy  until  his  commander,  Mr.  Crawford, 
who  was  at  Hoop's,  should  return,  and  the  snow  falling  thick,  the 
Indians  had  time  to  burn  Mr.  Barr's  house,  and  in  it  consumed 
their  dead.  On  the  morning  of  the  2nd  of  March,  Mr.  Crawford, 
with  fifty  men,  went  in  quest  of  the  enemy,  but  was  unsuccessful 
in  his  search." 

John  Coxe  further  said  in  his  statement,  which  is  found  in  Pa. 
Col.  Rec.  Vol.  7,  pages  242  and  243,  that  in  March  following  his 
capture,  he  was  taken  by  three  Indians  to  Tioga,  where  he  found 
about  fifty  warriors  of  the  Delawares  and  Mohicans,  and  about 
twenty  German  captives;  that,  while  he  was  there,  the  Indians 
frequently  went  out  in  parties  of  twelve  to  murder  the  settlers 
and  as  often  returned  with  scalps  but  no  prisoners;  that,  on  the 
9th  of  August,  he  left  Tioga  with  his  Indian  master,  Makomsey, 
and  came  down  the  Susquehanna  to  the  Indian  town  of  Gnahay, 
whose  location  is  unknown,  to  get  some  corn;  and  that  he  here 
made  his  escape,  on  August  14th,  and  arrived  at  Fort  Augusta 
(Sunbury)  that  evening. 


MASSACRES  EARLY  IN  1756  269 

The  following  letter,  written  by  Captain  William  Trent,  at 
Carlisle,  on  Sunday  evening,  February  15th,  1756,  and  sent  to 
Richard  Peters,  fixes  the  date  of  the  capture  of  the  Coxe  boys  and 
John  Craig,  and  shows  how  Shingas  and  Captain  Jacobs  were 
keeping  the  settlers  in  a  state  of  terror : 

"Wednesday  evening  two  lads  were  taken  or  killed  at  the 
Widow  Cox's,  just  under  Parnell's  Knob,  and  a  lad  who  went 
from  McDowell's  Mill  to  see  what  fire  it  was  never  returned,  the 
horse  coming  back  with  the  Reins  over  his  Neck;  they  burnt  the 
House  and  shot  down  the  Cattle.  Just  now  came  News  that  a 
Party  of  Indian  Warriors  were  come  out  against  the  Inhabitants 
from  some  of  the  Susquehanna  Towns,  and  yesterday  some  people 
who  were  over  in  Sherman's  Valley,  discovered  fresh  Tracks;  all 
the  People  have  left  their  Houses  betwixt  this  and  the  Mountain, 
some  coming  to  town  [Carlisle]  and  others  gathering  into  little 
Forts;  they  are  moving  their  Effects  from  Shippensburg,  every 
one  thinks  of  flying;  unless  the  Government  fall  upon  some 
Method,  and  that  immediately,  of  securing  the  Frontiers,  there 
will  not  be  one  Inhabitant  in  this  Valley  one  Month  longer."  (Pa. 
Archives,  Vol.  2,  page  575.) 

Murder  of  Frederick  Reichelsdorfer's  Daughters 

"The  Frontier  Forts  of  Pennsylvania"  contains  the  following 
account  of  one  of  the  saddest  tragedies  of  the  terrible  winter  of 
which  we  are  writing,  the  date  of  the  atrocity  being  February 
14th,  1756: 

"The  Rev.  Henry  Melchior  Muhlenberg,  D.  D.,  in  the  Hall- 
ische  Nachrichten,  tells  the  soul-stirring  story  of  Frederick  Reich- 
elsdorfer,  whose  two  grown  daughters  had  attended  a  course  of 
instruction,  under  him,  in  the  Catechism,  and  been  solemnly  ad- 
mitted by  confirmation  to  the  communion  of  the  Ev.  Lutheran 
Church,  in  New  Hanover,  Montgomery  County. 

"This  man  afterwards  went  with  his  family  some  distance  into 
the  interior,  to  a  tract  of  land  which  he  had  purchased  in  Albany 
Township,  Berks  County.  When  the  war  with  the  Indians  broke 
out,  he  removed  his  family  to  his  former  residence,  and  occasion- 
ally returned  to  his  farm,  to  attend  to  his  grain  and  cattle.  On 
one  occasion  he  went,  accompanied  by  his  two  daughters,  to 
spend  a  few  days  there,  and  bring  away  some  wheat.  On  Friday 
evening,  after  the  wagon  had  been  loaded,  and  everything  was 
ready  for  their  return  on  the  morrow,  his  daughters  complained 


270  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

that  they  felt  anxious  and  dejected,  and  were  impressed  with  the 
idea  that  they  were  soon  to  die.    They  requested  their  father  to 
unite  with  them  in  singing  the  famiHar  German  funeral  hymn, 
'Wer  weiss  wie  nahe  meine  Ende. ' 
[Who  knows  how  near  my  end  may  be.  ] 
after  which  they  commended  themselves  to  God  in  prayer,  and 
retired  to  rest. 

"The  light  of  the  succeeding  morn  beamed  upon  them,  and  all 
was  yet  well.  Whilst  the  daughters  were  attending  to  the  dairy, 
cheered  with  the  joyful  hope  of  soon  greeting  their  friends,  and 
being  out  of  danger,  the  father  went  to  the  field  for  the  horses,  to 
prepare  for  their  departure  home.  As  he  was  passing  through  the 
field,  he  suddenly  saw  two  Indians,  armed  with  rifles,  tomahawks 
and  scalping  knives,  making  towards  him  at  full  speed.  The  sight 
so  terrified  him  that  he  lost  all  self  command,  and  stood  motion- 
less and  silent.  When  they  were  about  twenty  yards  from  him, 
he  suddenly  and  with  all  his  strength,  exclaimed  'Lord  Jesus, 
living  and  dying,  I  am  thine!'  Scarcely  had  the  Indians  heard 
the  words  'Lord  Jesus'  (which  they  probably  knew  as  the  white 
man's  name  of  the  Great  Spirit),  when  they  stopped  short,  and 
uttered  a  hideous  yell. 

"The  man  ran  with  almost  supernatural  strength  into  the 
dense  forest,  and  by  taking  a  serpentine  course,  the  Indians  lost 
sight  of  him,  and  relinquished  the  pursuit.  He  hastened  to  an 
adjoining  farm,  where  two  German  families  resided,  for  assistance, 
but  on  approaching  near  it,  he  heard  the  dying  groans  of  the 
families,  who  were  falling  beneath  the  murderous  tomahawks  of 
some  other  Indians. 

[One  of  these  families  was  the  family  of  Jacob  Gerhart.  One 
man,  two  women  and  six  children  were  murdered.  Two  children 
hid  under  the  bed,  one  of  which  was  burned  to  death,  and  the 
other  escaped  and  ran  a  mile  for  help.  ("Frontier  Forts  of  Penn- 
sylvania," Vol.  1,  pages  152  and  153.)  ] 

"Having  providentially  not  been  observed  by  them,  he  has- 
tened back  to  learn  the  fate  of  his  daughters.  But,  alas!  on  ar- 
riving within  sight,  he  found  his  home  and  barn  enveloped  with 
flames.  Finding  that  the  Indians  had  possession  here  too,  he 
hastened  to  another  adjoining  farm  for  help.  Returning,  armed 
with  several  men,  he  found  the  house  reduced  to  ashes  and  the 
Indians  gone.  His  eldest  daughter  had  been  almost  entirely  burnt 
up,  a  few  remains  only  of  her  body  being  found.  And,  awful  to 
relate,  the  younger  daughter  though  the  scalp  had  been  cut  from 


MASSACRES  EARLY  IN  1756  271 

her  head,  and  her  body  horribly  mangled  from  head  to  foot  with 
the  tomahawk,  was  yet  living.  'The  poor  worm,'  says  Muhlen- 
berg, 'was  able  to  state  all  the  circumstances  of  the  dreadful 
scene.'  After  having  done  so  she  requested  her  father  to  stoop 
down  to  her  that  she  might  give  him  a  parting  kiss,  and  then  go 
to  her  dear  Saviour;  and  after  she  had  impressed  her  dying  lips 
upon  his  cheek,  she  yielded  her  spirit  into  the  hands  of  that 
Redeemer,  who,  though  His  judgments  are  often  unsearchable, 
and  His  ways  past  finding  out,  has  nevertheless  said,  '  I  am  the 
resurrection  and  the  life;  if  any  man  believe  in  me,  though  he  die 
yet  shall  he  live.'  " 

Attack  on  Andrew  Lycans  and  John  Rewalt 

On  March  7th,  Andrew  Lycans  and  John  Rewalt,  settlers  in 
the  Wiconisco,  or  Lykens  Valley  in  Dauphin  County,  went  out 
early  in  the  morning  to  feed  their  cattle  when  they  were  fired  upon 
by  Indians.  Hastening  into  the  house,  they  prepared  to  defend 
themselves.  The  Indians  concealed  themselves  behind  a  pig-pen 
some  distance  from  the  dwelling.  Lycans'  son,  John,  John  Re- 
walt, and  Ludwig  Shutt,  a  neighbor,  upon  creeping  out  of  the 
house,  in  an  effort  to  discover  the  whereabouts  of  the  Indians, 
were  fired  upon  and  each  one  wounded,  Shutt  very  dangerously. 
At  this  point  Andrew  Lycans  discovered  an  Indian  named  Joshua 
James  and  two  white  men  running  away  from  their  hiding  place 
near  the  pig-pen.  The  elder  Lycans  then  fired,  killing  the  Indian ; 
and  he  and  his  party  then  sought  safety  in  flight,  but  were  closely 
pursued  by  at  least  twenty  of  the  Indians.  John  Lycans  and 
John  Rewalt,  although  badly  wounded,  made  their  escape  with 
the  aid  of  a  negro  servant,  leaving  Andrew  Lycans,  Ludwig  Shutt, 
and  a  boy  to  engage  the  Indians.  The  Indians  then  rushed  upon 
these  and,  as  one  of  their  number,  named  Bill  Davis,  was  in  the 
act  of  striking  the  boy  with  his  tomahawk,  he  was  shot  dead  by 
Shutt,  while  Andrew  Lycans  killed  another  and  wounded  a  third. 
Andrew  Lycans  also  recognized  two  others  of  the  band,  namely, 
Tom  Hickman  and  Tom  Hays,  members  of  the  Delaware  tribe. 
The  Indians  then  momentarily  ceased  their  pursuit,  and  Lycans, 
Shutt,  and  the  boy,  weak  from  the  loss  of  blood,  sat  down  on  a 
log  to  rest,  believing  that  they  were  no  longer  in  imminent  danger. 
Later,  Lycans  managed  to  lead  his  party  to  a  place  of  conceal- 
ment and  then  over  the  mountain  into  Hanover  Township,  where 
they  were  given  assistance  by  settlers.    Andrew  Lycans,  however, 


272  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

died  from  his  wounds  and  terrible  exposure.  His  name  has  been 
given  to  the  charming  valley  of  the  Wiconisco.  (Penna.  Gazette, 
March  18th,  1756.) 

Attack  on  Zeislof  and  Kluck  Families 

On  March  24th,  some  settlers  with  ten  wagons  went  to  Albany, 
Berks  County,  for  the  purpose  of  bringing  a  family  with  their 
effects  to  a  point  near  Reading.  As  they  were  returning,  they 
were  fired  upon  by  a  number  of  Indians  on  both  sides  of  the  road. 
The  wagoners,  leaving  the  wagons,  ran  into  the  woods,  and  the 
horses,  frightened  at  the  terrible  yelling  of  the  Indians,  ran  off. 
The  Indians  on  this  occasion,  killed  George  Zeislof  and  his  wife,  a 
boy  aged  twenty,  another  aged  twelve,  and  a  girl  aged  fourteen. 
Another  girl  of  the  party  was  shot  through  the  neck  and  mouth, 
and  scalped,  but  made  her  escape. 

On  the  same  day  the  Indians  burned  the  home  of  Peter  Kluck, 
about  fourteen  miles  from  Reading,  and  killed  the  entire  family. 
While  the  Kluck  home  was  burning,  the  Indians  assaulted  the 
house  of  a  settler  named  Lindenman  nearby,  in  which  there  were 
two  men  and  a  woman,  all  of  whom  ran  upstairs,  where  the 
woman  was  killed  by  a  bullet  which  penetrated  the  roof.  The 
men  then  ran  out  of  the  house.  Lindenman  was  shot  through  the 
neck.  In  spite  of  his  wound,  Lindenman  succeeded  in  shooting 
one  of  the  Indians. 

At  about  the  same  time  a  boy  named  John  Schoep,  who  lived 
in  this  neighborhood,  was  captured  and  taken  seven  miles  beyond 
the  Blue  Mountains  where,  according  to  the  statement  of  Schoep, 
the  Indians  kindled  a  fire,  tied  him  to  a  tree,  took  off  his  shoes, 
and  put  moccasins  on  his  feet.  They  then  prepared  themselves 
some  mush,  but  gave  him  none.  After  supper  they  took  young 
Schoep  and  another  boy  between  them,  and  proceeded  over  the 
second  mountain.  During  the  second  night  of  his  captivity,  when 
the  Indians  were  asleep,  young  Schoep  made  his  escape,  and  re- 
turned home. 

During  the  raid  in  which  the  above  outrages  occurred,  the  In- 
dians killed  the  wife  of  Baltser  Neytong,  and  captured  his  son 
aged  eight.  And  in  November,  the  Indians  entered  this  region, 
and  carried  off  the  wife  and  three  children  of  Adam  Burns,  the 
youngest  child  being  only  four  weeks  old.  They  also  killed  a  man 
named  Stonebrook,  and  captured  a  girl  in  this  raid.  ("Frontier 
Forts  of  Penna.,"  Vol.  1,  pages  153  to  155.) 


MASSACRES  EARLY  IN  1756  273 

Shingas  Burns  McCord's  Fort 

On  April  1st,  1756,  Shingas  attacked  and  burned  Fort  McCord, 
a  private  fort,  erected  in  the  autumn  of  1755,  and  located  several 
miles  north-east  of  Fort  Loudon,  Franklin  County,  and  not  far 
from  the  Yankee  Gap  in  the  Kittatinny  Mountains,  west  of 
Chambersburg.  All  the  inmates  of  the  fort,  twenty-seven  in 
number,  were  either  killed  or  captured.  After  the  destruction  of 
the  fort,  Shingas'  band  was  pursued  by  three  bodies  of  settlers 
and  soldiers.  One  body,  commanded  by  Captain  Alexander 
Culbertson,  overtook  the  Indians  on  Sideling  Hill.  Here  a  fierce 
battle  was  fought  for  two  hours,  but  Shingas  being  reinforced, 
the  white  men  were  defeated  with  great  loss,  twenty-one  killed 
and  seventeen  wounded. 

Among  the  killed  were:  Captain  Alexander  Culbertson,  John 
Reynolds,  William  Kerr,  James  Blair,  John  Leason,  William 
Denny,  Francis  Scott,  William  Boyd,  Jacob  Painter,  Jacob  Jones, 
Robert  Kerr  and  William  Chambers.  Among  the  wounded  were 
Francis  Campbell,  Abraham  Jones,  William  Reynolds,  John 
Barnet,  Benjamin  Blyth,  John  McDonald  and  Isaac  Miller. 
The  Indians,  according  to  the  statement  of  one  of  their  number 
who  was  captured,  lost  seventeen  killed  and  twenty-one  wounded 
in  this  engagement. 

Another  body,  commanded  by  Ensign  Jamison,  from  Fort 
Granville,  went  in  pursuit  of  the  same  band  of  Indians,  and  was 
also  defeated.  Among  the  killed  were:  Daniel  McCoy,  James 
Robinson,  James  Pierce,  John  Blair,  Henry  Jones,  John  McCarty 
and  John  Kelly.  Among  the  wounded  were:  Ensign  Jamison, 
James  Robinson  (There  were  two  James  Robinsons  in  Ensign 
Jamison's  party),  William  Hunter,  Matthias  Ganshorn,  William 
Swails  and  James  Louder,  the  last  of  whom  later  died  of  his 
wounds. 

Captain  Hance  Hamilton,  in  a  letter  written  to  Captain  Potter, 
dated  Fort  Lyttleton,  April  4th,  and  recorded  in  Pa.  Col.  Rec, 
Vol.  7,  page  77,  says  the  following  concerning  the  terrible  events 
of  which  we  are  writing: 

"These  come  to  inform  you  of  the  melancholy  news  of  what 
occurred  between  the  Indians,  that  have  taken  many  captives 
from  McCord's  Fort  and  a  party  of  men  under  the  command  of 
Captain  Alexander  Culbertson  and  nineteen  of  our  men,  the  whole 
amounting  to  about  fifty,  with  the  captives,  and  had  a  sore  en- 
gagement, many  of  both  parties  killed  and  many  wounded,  the 


274  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

number  unknown.  Those  wounded  want  a  surgeon,  and  those 
killed  require  your  assistance  as  soon  as  possible,  to  bury  them. 
We  have  sent  an  express  to  Fort  Shirley  for  Doctor  Mercer,  sup- 
posing Doctor  Jamison  is  killed  or  mortally  wounded  in  the  ex- 
pedition. He  being  not  returned,  therefore,  desire  you  will  send 
an  express,  immediately,  for  Doctor  Prentice  to  Carlisle;  we 
imagining  Doctor  Mercer  cannot  leave  the  fort  under  the  cir- 
cumstances the  fort  is  under.  Our  Indian,  Isaac,  has  brought  in 
Captain  Jacobs'  scalp." 

The  scalp  brought  in  by  the  friendly  Indian,  Isaac,  was  not 
that  of  Captain  Jacobs.  This  chief  was  not  killed  until  the 
destruction  of  Kittanning,  by  Colonel  John  Armstrong  and  his 
Scotch-Irish  troops  from  the  Cumberland  Valley,  September  8th, 
1756. 

Likewise,  Robert  Robinson  thus  describes  the  attack  on  Mc- 
Cord's  Fort  and  the  pursuit  of  the  savages: 

"In  the  year  1756  a  party  of  Indians  came  out  of  the  Conoco- 
cheague  to  a  garrison  named  McCord's  Fort,  where  they  killed 
some  and  took  a  number  prisoners.  They  then  took  their  course 
near  to  Fort  Lyttleton.  Captain  Hamilton  being  stationed  there 
with  a  company,  hearing  of  their  route  at  McCord's  Fort,  marched 
with  his  company  of  men,  having  an  Indian  with  him  who  was 
under  pay.  The  Indians  had  McCord's  wife  with  them;  they  cut 
off  Mr.  James  Blair's  head  and  threw  it  into  Mrs.  McCord's  lap, 
saying  that  it  was  her  husband's  head;  but  she  knew  it  to  be 
Blair's." 

Mrs.  McCord  was  taken  to  Kittanning,  where  she  was  rescued 
when  Colonel  John  Armstrong's  forces  destroyed  this  noted 
stronghold  of  the  Delawares. 

The  terrible  disaster  of  Fort  McCord  and  vicinity  caused  the 
greatest  consternation  among  the  harried  settlers  of  the  Cumber- 
land Valley.  Block  houses  and  farms  were  abandoned,  and 
refugees  came  streaming  into  Carlisle. 

A  monument  now  marks  the  site  of  Fort  McCord,  having  there- 
on a  list  of  the  killed  and  wounded — members  of  the  leading 
pioneer  families  of  the  present  counties  of  Cumberland,  Frank- 
lin and  Fulton. 

Conclusion 

This  chapter  brings  us  up  to  the  time  of  Pennsylvania's  decla- 
ration of  war  against  the  Delawares  and  Shawnees.  It  is  a  story 
of  outrage,  devastation  and  murder.     But  many  of  the  horrors 


MASSACRES  EARLY  IN   1756  275 

on  the  Pennsylvania  frontier  during  the  early  part  of  1756  will 
remain  forever  unrecorded.  The  statement  of  the  French  that, 
from  Braddock's  defeat  until  the  middle  of  March,  1756,  more 
than  seven  hundred  people  in  Pennsylvania,  Virginia  and  North 
Carolina  were  killed  and  captured  by  the  Delawares  and  Shaw- 
nees,  gives  one  an  idea  of  the  appalling  tragedies  in  the  cabin 
homes  of  the  pioneers. 


CHAPTER  XI 

Carlisle  Council — War  Declared 

ON  January  13th  to  January  17th,  1756,  an  important  In- 
dian council  was  held  at  Carlisle  between  Governor  Morris, 
James  Hamilton,  Richard  Peters,  William  Logan,  Joseph  Fox, 
Conrad  Weiser  and  George  Croghan,  on  the  one  hand,  and  the 
following  Indians,  on  the  other  hand:  The  Belt  of  Wampum, 
Aroas  (Silver  Heels),  Jagrea  (Zigera,  Sata  Karoyis),  Canachquasy 
(Kos  Showweyha,  Captain  New  Castle),  Seneca  George,  Isaac, 
and  several  chiefs  of  the  Conestogas.  The  council  had  particular 
reference  to  affairs  on  the  Ohio. 

George  Croghan  reported,  at  this  council,  that,  in  the  latter 
part  of  1755,  at  the  request  of  Governor  Morris,  he  had  sent 
Delaware  Jo,  a  friendly  Indian,  to  the  Ohio  to  gain  what  informa- 
tion he  could  about  the  attitude  and  actions  of  the  Delawares  and 
Shawnees  of  that  place.  Delaware  Jo  returned  to  Croghan's 
fortified  trading  house,  often  called  Croghan's  Fort,  at  Aughwick, 
now  Shirleysburg,  Huntingdon  County,  on  January  8th,  1756.  On 
his  journey  to  the  Ohio,  he  visited  Kittanning  and  Logstown. 
He  reported  that,  at  Kittanning,  then  the  residence  of  Shingas 
and  Captain  Jacobs,  he  found  one  hundred  and  forty  warriors, 
mostly  Delawares  and  Shawnees,  and  about  one  hundred  English 
prisoners,  captured  on  the  frontiers  of  Virginia  and  Pennsylvania; 
that,  at  Kittanning,  he  met  the  Delaware  chief,  King  Beaver,  or 
Tamaque,  a  brother  of  Shingas  and  Pisquetomen,  and  that  King 
Beaver  told  him  that  the  French  had  often  offered  the  Delawares 
and  Shawnees  the  "French  Hatchet,"  but  they  had  refused  it 
until  April  or  May,  1755,  when  some  Iroquois,  Adirondack  and 
Caughnawage  warriors,  stopping  at  Fort  Duquesne,  on  their 
way  to  attack  the  Catawbas  and  Cherokees,  were  prevailed  upon 
by  the  French  to  offer  the  "French  Hatchet"  to  the  Delawares 
and  Shawnees,  who  then  and  there  accepted  the  hatchet,  and 
went  with  the  other  Indians  into  Virginia.  King  Beaver  further 
told  Delaware  Jo  that  neither  he  nor  the  other  chiefs  of  the  Dela- 
wares and  Shawnees  approved  the  action  of  the  members  of  their 


CARLISLE  COUNCIL— WAR  DECLARED  277 

tribes  who  had  accepted  the  "French  Hatchet,"  that  they  were 
sorry  for  this  action,  and  wished  to  "make  Matters  up  with  the 
EngUsh." 

At  Logstown,  Delaware  Jo  found  about  one  hundred  Indians 
and  thirty  EngUsh  prisoners.  These  prisoners  had  been  captured 
on  the  frontiers  of  Virginia.  The  French  had  tried  to  buy  the 
prisoners,  but  the  Indians  refused  to  sell  them  until  they  should 
hear  from  the  Six  Nations.  Delaware  Jo  further  reported  that 
there  were  some  warriors  of  the  Six  Nations  living  with  the  Dela- 
wares  and  Shawnees  on  the  Allegheny  and  Ohio,  and  that  they 
often  went  with  them  in  their  incursions  into  the  settlements. 
When  at  Logstown,  this  friendly  Delaware  intended  to  go  to 
Fort  Duquesne  to  see  what  the  French  were  doing,  but  found  he 
could  not  cross  the  river  for  the  driving  of  the  ice.  He  was  in- 
formed, however,  that  the  number  of  the  French  did  not  exceed 
four  hundred.  From  Logstown,  he  returned  to  Kittanning,  and 
there  learned  that  ten  Delawares  had  recently  left  for  the  Sus- 
quehanna, "as  he  supposed  to  persuade  those  Indians  to  strike 
the  English,  who  might  perhaps  be  concerned  in  the  Mischief 
lately  done  in  the  County  of  Northampton" — atrocities  described 
in  Chapter  X.     (Pa.  Col.  Rec,  Vol.  6,  pages  781,  782.) 

James  Hamilton  reported,  at  this  council,  that,  in  November, 
1755,  he  had  sent  Aroas,  or  Silver  Heels,  to  the  Indian  towns  on 
the  Susquehanna  to  gain  information,  whereupon  Aroas  was 
called  in  and  gave  the  following  account  of  his  journey: 

"That  he  found  no  Indians  at  Shamokin,  and  therefore  pro- 
ceeded higher  up  Sasquehanna,  as  far  as  to  Nescopecka,  where  he 
saw  one  hundred  and  forty  Indians,  all  Warriors;  that  they  were 
dancing  the  war  dance;  expressed  great  bitterness  against  the 
English,  and  were  preparing  for  an  expedition  against  them,  and 
he  thought  would  go  to  the  Eastward.  He  did  not  stay  with 
them,  finding  them  in  this  disposition,  but  went  to  the  House  of 
an  uncle  of  his,  at  a  little  distance  from  Nescopecka,  between 
that  and  Wyoming,  who  told  him  the  Delawares  and  Shawnees 
on  the  Ohio  were  persuaded  by  the  French  to  strike  the  English, 
and  had  put  the  Hatchet  into  the  Hands  of  the  Susquehannah 
Indians,  a  great  many  of  whom  had  taken  it  greedily,  and  there 
was  no  persuading  them  to  the  Contrary,  and  that  they  would 
do  abundance  of  mischief  to  the  People  of  Pennsylvania,  against 
whom  they  were  preparing  to  go  to  War."  (Pa.  Col.  Rec,  Vol.  6, 
page  783.) 

The  Belt  of  Wampum,  at  this  council,  made  a  long  speech  in 


278  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

which  he  reviewed  the  events  that  had  taken  place  on  the  Ohio 
and  Allegheny  from  the  time  the  French  had  first  occupied  this 
region  until  the  Delawares  and  Shawnees  took  up  arms  against 
Pennsylvania.  Being  the  official  keeper  of  the  wampum  belts, 
this  chief  was  well  qualified  to  review  these  events.  Among  other 
things,  he  said  that,  after  Tanacharison  had  delivered  his  third 
notice  to  the  French  to  withdraw  from  the  valleys  of  the  Al- 
legheny and  Ohio,  it  was  learned  that  "the  French  had  prevailed 
upon  the  Shawonese,  who  were  a  Nation  in  alliance  with  the  Six 
Nations,  and  living  by  their  Sufferance  upon  a  part  of  their 
Country,  and  upon  the  Delawares,  who  were  a  tribe  conquered 
by  and  entirely  dependent  upon  them,  to  enter  into  a  separate 
and  private  Treaty  with  them,  by  which  they,  the  Shawonese 
and  Delawares,  had  agreed  not  only  to  permit  the  French  to 
take  Possession  of  the  Country  upon  the  Ohio,  as  far  as  they 
would,  but  to  assist  them  against  the  English,  if  their  Aid  should 
be  found  necessary  in  the  Contest,  which  the  taking  Possession  of 
that  Country  should  occasion.  That,  in  consequence  of  this 
secret  Treaty,  and  upon  the  Persuasions  of  the  French,  who  have 
acquired  a  considerable  Influence  over  these  Two  Tribes,  they 
had  fallen  upon  the  English  and  done  the  mischief  already  com- 
plained of  without  any  just  Reason  or  Cause."  (Pa.  Col.  Rec, 
Vol.  6,  pages  3  and  4.) 

There  are  several  significant  things  in  the  above  statement  of 
the  Belt  of  Wampum.  One  is  that  the  Delawares  and  Shawnees 
were  endeavoring  to  break  away  from  the  overlordship  of  the  Six 
Nations,  their  conquerors,  and  to  make  treaties  for  themselves. 
Another  is,  as  Dr.  George  P.  Donehoo  points  out  in  his  "Penn- 
sylvania— A  History,"  that  "the  attempts  of  the  Quaker  element 
in  the  Assembly  to  justify  the  action  of  these  hostile  tribes,  from 
the  standpoint  of  the  Six  Nations,  was  without  any  real  founda- 
tion." This  is  evident  from  the  great  historical  fact  that  those 
Iroquois  on  the  Ohio  and  Allegheny  who  went  with  the  Shawnees 
and  Delawares  on  their  incursions  into  the  settlements  were  not 
genuine  members  of  the  great  Iroquois  or  Six  Nation  Confedera- 
tion, but  a  mixture  of  Iroquoian  stock  on  the  outskirts  of  the 
habitat  of  the  Senecas.  In  other  words,  these  Indians  who 
joined  the  Delawares  and  Shawnees,  were  a  mongrel  population 
of  the  Ohio  and  Allegheny  valleys,  known  as  the  Mingoes;  they 
were  not  true  representatives  of  the  Confederation  of  the  Six 
Nations,  and  were  beyond  the  jurisdiction  of  the  historic  Con- 
federation. 


CARLISLE  COUNCIL— WAR  DECLARED  279 

George  Croghan  said,  at  this  Carlisle  council,  that  he  believed 
the  Delawares  and  Shawnees  were  acting  in  their  hostile  manner 
with  the  approval  of  the  Six  Nations;  but  he  should  have  con- 
sidered that  the  Mingoes  were  a  rabble  element  beyond  the 
jurisdiction  of  the  Six  Nations,  and  that  the  true  representatives 
of  the  great  Iroquois  Confederation  on  the  Ohio,  such  as  Tanacha- 
rison,  Scarouady,  The  Belt  of  Wampum,  Captain  New  Castle 
and  Seneca  George,  never  wavered  in  their  friendship  for  the 
English  and  always  disapproved  of  the  hostile  actions  of  the 
Mingoes.  They  even  succeeded  in  keeping  many  of  the  Dela- 
wares and  Shawnees  friendly  to  the  English. 

Scarouady  Returns  From  His  Mission  to  the  Six  Nations 

We  shall  now  learn  from  Scarouady  the  real  attitude  of  the 
Six  Nations.  As  stated  in  Chapter  IX,  Governor  Morris,  in  the 
middle  of  November,  1755,  sent  Scarouady  and  Andrew  Montour 
on  a  mission  to  the  Six  Nations — a  mission  in  which  they  were 
instructed  to  give  the  real  authorities  of  the  Six  Nations  a  com- 
plete account  of  the  bloody  invasion  of  the  Delawares  and  Shaw- 
nees and  to  ascertain  whether  or  not  this  invasion  was  made  with 
the  knowledge,  consent  or  order  of  the  Six  Nations,  also  to 
ascertain  whether  the  Six  Nations  would  chastise  the  Delawares 
and  Shawnees  for  their  hostile  action. 

Scarouady  and  Montour  returned  to  Philadelphia  from  this 
mission  on  March  21,  1756,  and  on  the  27th  of  that  month,  they 
appeared  before  the  Provincial  Council,  and  made  a  report  of 
their  journey.  They  had  gone  by  way  of  Tulpehocken  and 
Thomas  McKee's  trading  post  to  Shamokin;  and  from  there 
through  Laugpaughpitton's  Town  and  Nescopeck  to  Wyoming 
(Plymouth,  Luzerne  County).  At  Wyoming  they  found  a  large 
number  of  Delawares,  some  Shawnees,  Mohicans,  and  members 
of  the  Six  Nations.  They  next  came  to  Asserughney,  a  Delaware 
Town,  twelve  miles  above  Wyoming,  near  the  junction  of  the 
Susquehanna  and  Lackawanna.  Their  next  stop  was  at  Chink- 
annig  (Tunkhannock),  twenty  miles  farther  up  the  Susquehanna, 
where  they  found  the  great  Delaware  chief,  Teeduscung,  with 
some  Delawares  and  Nanticokes.  Their  next  stop  was  at  Diahogo 
(Tioga),  a  town  composed  of  Mohicans  and  Delawares  of  the 
Munsee  Clan,  located  where  Athens,  Bradford  County,  now 
stands,  at  which  place  they  found  ninety  warriors.  About  twenty- 
five  miles  beyond,  they  came  to  the  deserted  town  of  Owegy. 


280  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

Leaving  this  place  they  arrived  at  Chugnut,  about  twenty  miles 
distant.  About  five  miles  above  Chugnut,  was  the  town  of 
Otseningo,  where  they  found  thirty  cabins  and  about  sixty  war- 
riors of  the  Nanticokes,  Conoys,  and  Onondagas.  Fourteen  miles 
beyond  this  place  they  came  to  Oneoquagque,  where  they  sent  a 
message  to  the  Governor  of  Pennsylvania,  written  by  Rev. 
Gideon  Hawley.  From  there  they  proceeded  to  Teyonnoderre 
and  Teyoneandakt,  and  next  to  Caniyeke,  the  Lower  Mohawk 
Town,  located  about  two  miles  from  Fort  Johnson,  and  about 
forty  miles  from  Albany,  New  York.  At  Fort  Johnson,  they  held 
a  conference  in  February,  1756,  with  Sir  William  Johnson  and  the 
chiefs  of  the  Six  Nations,  who  expressed  great  resentment  over 
the  action  of  the  hostile  Delawares. 

This  was  a  very  dangerous  journey  for  Scarouady  and  Mon- 
tour. While  they  were  at  Wyoming,  their  lives  were  threatened 
by  a  party  of  eighty  Delaware  warriors,  who  came  soon  after  their 
arrival.  While  Scarouady  was  consulting  with  the  oldest  chief  in 
the  evening,  the  rest  cried  out  of  doors:  "Let  us  kill  the  rogue; 
we  will  hear  of  no  mediator,  much  less  of  a  master;  hold  your  ton- 
gue, and  be  gone,  or  you  shall  live  no  longer.  We  will  do  what  we 
please."  Said  Scarouady:  "All  the  way  from  Wyoming  to 
Diahogo,  a  day  never  passed  without  meeting  some  warriors,  six, 
eight,  or  ten  in  a  party ;  and  twenty  under  command  at  Cut  Finger 
Pete,  going  after  the  eighty  warriors  which  we  saw  at  Wyoming. 
.  .  .  All  the  way  we  met  parties  of  Delawares  going  to  join  the 
eighty  warriors  there." 

Scarouady  reported  that,  at  Wyoming  he  and  Montour  found 
John  Shikellamy,  son  of  the  great  vice-gerent  of  the  Six  Nations, 
with  the  hostile  Delawares.  They  took  him  aside,  and  upbraided 
him  severely  for  his  ingratitude  to  Pennsylvania,  "which  had  ever 
been  extremely  kind  to  his  father  when  alive."  Then  John 
Shikellamy  explained  that  he  was  with  the  enemies  of  the  Colony, 
because  he  could  not  help  it,  as  they  had  threatened  to  kill  him 
if  he  did  not  join  them. 

Scarouady  again  appeared  before  the  Provincial  Council  on 
April  3d  and  gave  additional  details  of  his  journey.  Said  he: 
"You  desired  us  in  your  instructions  to  inquire  the  particular  rea- 
sons assigned  by  the  Delawares  and  Shawnees  for  their  acting  in 
the  manner  they  do  against  this  Province.  I  have  done  it  and  all 
I  could  get  from  the  Indians  is  that  they  heard  them  say  their 
brethren,  the  English,  had  accused  them  very  falsely  of  joining 
with  the  French  after  Colonel  Washington's  defeat,  and  if  they 


CARLISLE  COUNCIL— WAR  DECLARED  281 

would  charge  them  when  they  were  innocent,  they  could  do  no 
more  if  they  were  guilty;  this  turned  them  against  their  brethren 
and  now  indeed  the  English  have  good  reason  for  any  charge  they 
may  make  against  them,  for  they  are  heartily  their  enemies." 

As  to  the  attitude  of  the  Six  Nations,  Scarouady  reported: 
"The  Six  Nations  in  their  reply  expressed  great  resentment  of 
the  Delawares;  they  threatened  to  shake  them  by  the  head,  saying 
they  were  drunk  and  out  of  their  senses  and  would  not  consider 
the  consequences  of  their  ill  behavior  and  assured  them  that,  if 
they  did  not  perform  what  they  had  promised  they  should  be 
severely  chastized."  At  this  meeting  of  the  Provincial  Council 
and  at  others  held  early  in  April,  Scarouady  expressed  himself  as 
favoring  a  declaration  of  war  by  Pennsylvania  against  the  Dela- 
wares, and  ventured  the  opinion  that  the  Six  Nations  would 
approve  of  such  action.     (Pa.  Col.  Rec,  Vol.  7,  pages  64  to  72.) 

Pennsylvania  Declares  War  Against  Delawares  and 
Shawnees,  and  Offers  Rewards  for  Scalps 

Not  only  Scarouady,  but  many  other  prominent  men,  including 
James  Hamilton,  strongly  urged  that  Pennsylvania  should  de- 
clare war  against  the  Delawares  and  Shawnees,  and  offer  bounties 
for  their  scalps.  As  a  result  of  the  foregoing  conferences  with 
Scarouady,  Governor  Morris,  on  April  8th,  1756,  delivered  an 
address  to  this  great  sachem  and  Andrew  Montour,  which  had 
been  approved  by  the  Provincial  Council,  in  which  he  said: 

"I  therefore,  by  this  Belt,  declare  War  against  the  Delawares 
and  all  such  as  act  in  conjunction  with  them.  I  offer  you  the 
Hatchet,  and  expect  your  hearty  Concurrence  with  us  in  this 
just  and  Necessary  War.  I  not  only  invite  you,  but  desire  you 
will  send  this  Belt  to  all  your  Friends  everywhere,  as  well  on  the 
Susquehannah,  as  to  the  Six  Nations  and  to  their  Allies,  and 
engage  them  to  join  us  heartily  against  these  false  and  perfidous 
Enemies.  I  promise  you  and  them  Protection  and  Assistance, 
when  you  shall  stand  in  need  of  it  against  your  Enemies. 

"For  the  Encouragement  of  you,  and  all  who  will  join  you  in 
the  Destruction  of  our  Enemies,  I  propose  to  give  the  following 
Bounties  or  Rewards,  Vist:  for  every  Male  Indian  Prisoner 
above  Twelve  Years  Old  that  shall  be  delivered  at  any  of  the 
Government's  Forts,  or  Towns,  One  Hundred  and  Fifty  Dollars. 

"For  every  Female  Prisoner,  or  Male  Prisoner  of  Twelve  years 
old,  one  hundred  and  thirty  Dollars. 


282  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

"For  the  Scalp  of  every  male  Indian  of  above  Twelve  Years 
old,  one  hundred  and  thirty  dollars. 

"For  the  scalp  of  every  Indian  Woman,  Fifty  Dollars. 

"To  our  own  People,  I  shall  observe  our  own  forms;  to  you  I 
give  the  Hatchet  according  to  yours. 

"Agreeable  to  your  repeated  Request,  I  am  now  going  to  Build 
a  Fort  at  Shamokin.  Forces  are  raising  for  that  Purpose,  and 
everything  will  soon  be  in  Readiness."  (Pa.  Col.  Rec,  Vol.  7, 
pages  75  and  76.) 

Having  used  the  Indian  forms  in  declaring  war,  the  Governor 
now  made  good  his  promise  to  Scarouady  to  "observe  our  own 
forms  to  our  own  people."  The  formal  declaration  of  war  and 
the  bounty  offered  for  prisoners  and  scalps  was  signed  by  the 
Commissioners,  James  Hamilton,  Joseph  Fox,  Evan  Morgan, 
John  Mififlin  and  John  Hughes.  Then,  against  the  protests  of 
Samuel  Powell  and  others,  on  behalf  of  the  Quakers,  the  procla- 
mation of  war  against  the  Delawares  and  Shawnees,  was  "pub- 
lished at  the  Court  House,  on  April  14th,  in  the  presence  of  the 
Provincial  Council,  Supreme  Judges,  Magistrates,  Officers  and  a 
large  Concourse  of  People."  The  language  of  that  part  of  the 
formal  declaration,  relating  to  the  bounties  ofTered  for  Indian 
scalps,  is  as  follows: 

"For  every  male  Indian  enemy  above  twelve  years  old,  who 
shall  be  taken  prisoner  and  delivered  at  any  fort,  garrisoned  by 
the  troops  in  pay  of  this  Province,  or  at  any  of  the  county  towns 
to  the  keepers  of  the  common  jail  there,  the  sum  of  150  Spanish 
dollars  or  pieces  of  eight;  for  the  scalp  of  every  male  enemy  above 
the  age  of  twelve  years,  produced  to  evidence  of  their  being  killed 
the  sum  of  130  pieces  of  eight;  for  every  female  Indian  taken 
prisoner  and  brought  in  as  aforesaid,  and  for  every  male  Indian 
prisoner  under  the  age  of  twelve  years,  taken  and  brought  in  as 
aforesaid,  130  pieces  of  eight;  for  the  scalp  of  every  Indian  wo- 
man, produced  as  evidence  of  their  being  killed,  the  sum  of  fifty 
pieces  of  eight,  and  for  every  English  subject  that  has  been  killed 
and  carried  from  this  Province  into  captivity  that  shall  be  recov- 
ered and  brought  in  and  delivered  at  the  City  of  Philadelphia,  to 
the  Governor  of  this  Province,  the  sum  of  130  pieces  of  eight,  but 
nothing  for  their  scalps;  and  that  there  shall  be  paid  to  every 
officer  or  soldier  as  are  or  shall  be  in  the  pay  of  the  Province  who 
shall  redeem  and  deliver  any  English  subject  carried  into  captivity 
as  aforesaid,  or  shall  take,  bring  in  and  produce  any  enemy  pris- 
oner, or  scalp  as  aforesaid,  one-half  of  the  said  several  and  respec- 


CARLISLE  COUNCIL— WAR  DECLARED  283 

tive  premiums  and  bounties."     (Pa.  Col.  Rec,  Vol.   7,  pages 
88  and  89.) 

The  Scalp  Act  had  the  effect  of  causing  hundreds  of  brave 
warriors  of  the  Delawares  and  Shawnees  who  were  up  to  that  time 
undecided,  to  take  up  arms  against  the  Colony.  "A  mighty 
shout  arose  which  shook  the  very  mountains,  and  all  the  Delawares 
and  Shawnees,  except  a  few  old  sachems,  danced  the  war  dance." 

James  Logan,  a  prominent  Quaker  member  of  the  Provincial 
Council,  and  former  Secretary  of  the  same,  opposed  the  declara- 
tion of  war,  though  he  was  a  strict  advocate  of  defensive  warfare. 
Conrad  Weiser  was  in  favor  of  the  declaration  of  war,  but  strongly 
opposed  to  offering  rewards  for  sdalps.  He  said  that  the  Colony 
might  offer  rewards  for  Indian  prisoners,  but  that  a  bounty  for 
scalps  would  certainly  tend  to  aggravate  existing  affairs.  He 
argued  that  anyone  could  bring  in  these  scalps,  and  there  was  no 
means  of  distinguishing  the  scalps  of  friendly  Indians.  "Indeed," 
says  Walton,  "this  was  the  core  of  the  whole  difficulty.  Scalps  of 
friendly  Indians  were  taken,  and  the  peace  negotiations  with  the 
Eastern  Indians  frustrated." 

Sir  William  Johnson  was  displeased  with  Pennsylvania's 
declaration  of  war  and  offering  of  bounties  for  scalps,  at  a  time 
when  a  great  council  was  about  to  be  held  at  Onondaga.  The 
opposition  of  the  Quakers  to  these  measures  was  due  largely  to 
the  fact  that  they  believed  the  Delawares  had  been  unjustly 
treated  by  the  Province,  after  the  Six  Nations  came  into  such 
prominence  in  Pennsylvania's  relations  with  the  Indians.  The 
Quakers  called  attention  to  the  fraudulent  "Walking  Purchase," 
by  which  the  Delawares  had  been  compelled  by  the  Iroquois  to 
surrender  possession  of  their  ancestral  possessions,  and  to  the 
Purchase  of  July,  1754,  by  which  the  Iroquois  sold  the  land  of 
the  Delawares  and  Shawnees  "from  under  their  feet."  The  land 
sales  drove  the  Delawares  from  one  place  to  another.  Wherever 
they  went,  the  land  on  which  they  erected  their  wigwams  was 
sold  by  their  Iroquois  conquerors  without  their  being  consulted 
or  having  any  say  whatever  in  the  matter.  Therefore,  it  is  no 
wonder  that  the  Quakers  sympathized  with  the  Delawares,  the 
affectionate  friends  of  the  greatest  of  the  Quakers,  William  Penn, 
the  Founder  of  the  Province. 

Great  Britain  did  not  declare  war  against  France  until  May 
17th,  1756,  an  act  which  was  not  known  in  Pennsylvania  until 
about  two  months  later.  The  declaration  was  published  at 
Easton,  July  30th,  and  a  little  later  in  Philadelphia. 


CHAPTER  XII 

Atrocities  in  the  Summer  and 
Autumn  of  1756 

THE  erection  of  frontier  forts,  the  organization  of  military 
companies,  and  the  scalp  bounties  did  not  prevent  the  Dela- 
wares  and  Shawnees  from  making  bloody  raids  into  the  settle- 
ments. Crossing  the  mountains  through  the  various  gaps, 
the  Indians  fell  upon  the  settlements  along  the  Conococheague, 
in  Franklin  County,  along  Tuscarora  Creek,  in  Juniata  County, 
also  upon  various  settlements  in  the  counties  of  Perry,  Dauphin, 
Cumberland,  Lebanon,  Schuylkill,  Carbon,  Berks,  Lehigh,  North- 
ampton and  Monroe. 

The  failure  of  the  "Scalp  Act"  to  bring  the  desired  results  is 
seen  in  a  letter  sent  to  Governor  Morris,  on  June  14th,  1756,  by 
the  Commissioners,  Benjamin  Franklin,  John  Mifflin,  Joseph  Fox, 
Evan  Morgan  and  John  Hughes,  in  which  they  say  that  they  are 
disappointed  in  the  number  of  persons  volunteering  to  "go  out 
on  the  Scalping."    They  then  add: 

"We  think,  however,  that  the  Indians  ought  to  be  persued  and 
Hunted ;  and  as  the  back  Inhabitants  begin  now  to  request  Guards 
to  protect  them  in  getting  in  their  Harvest,  we  submit  it  to  the 
Governor's  Consideration  whether  the  best  means  of  affording 
them  the  Protection  will  not  be  to  order  out  parties  from  the  Forts 
to  range  on  the  West  side  of  Susquehannah,  quite  to  the  Ohio 
and  the  Neighbourhood  of  Fort  Duquesne,  to  Annoy  the  Enemy, 
take  Prisoners,  and  obtain  Intelligence,  which  may  be  of  great 
use,"  etc.    (Pa.  Col.  Rec,  Vol.  7,  page  153.) 

The  harvest  of  the  summer  of  1756  was,  according  to  Joseph 
Armstrong  and  Adam  Hoops,  the  most  bountiful  in  the  "Memory 
of  Man."  Yet,  on  account  of  the  tomahawk,  rifle,  scalping  knife 
and  torch  of  the  Delawares  and  Shawnees,  the  settlers  fled  from 
their  farms,  leaving  their  abundant  crops  of  grain  and  corn  stand- 
ing in  the  fields.    Every  time  an  attempt  was  made  to  harvest  the 


ATROCITIES  IN  THE  SUMMER  AND  AUTUMN  OF  1756     285 

crops,  it  was  necessary  to  guard  the  farmers  by  Provincial  troops. 
Even  then,  many  troops  and  farmers  were  killed  and  captured 
by  the  lurking  foe. 

In  June,  1756,  a  Mr.  Dean,  who  lived  about  a  mile  east  of 
Shippensburg,  Cumberland  County,  was  found  murdered  in  his 
cabin,  his  skull  having  been  cleft  with  a  tomahawk;  and  it  was 
supposed  that  the  deed  was  committed  by  some  Indians  who  had 
been  seen  in  the  neighborhood  the  day  before.  On  the  6th  of  this 
month,  a  short  distance  from  where  Burd's  Run  crosses  the  road 
leading  from  Shippensburg  to  Middle  Spring  Church,  a  band  of 
Indians  killed  John  McKean  and  John  Agnew,  and  captured 
Hugh  Black,  William  Carson,  Andrew  Brown,  James  Ellis  and 
Alex  McBride.  A  party  of  settlers  from  Shippensburg  pursued 
the  Indians  through  McAllister's  Gap  into  Path  Valley.  On  the 
morning  of  the  third  day  of  the  pursuit,  they  met  all  the  prisoners 
except  James  Ellis,  on  their  way  home,  after  having  made  their 
escape.  Ellis  was  never  heard  from  again.  The  pursuers  returned 
with  the  men  who  had  escaped.  A  few  days  before  the  murder  of 
Mr.  Dean,  John  Wasson  was  murdered  and  his  body  frightfully 
mangled,  in  Peters  Township,  Franklin  County. 

On  June  8th,  a  band  of  Indians  crept  up  on  Felix  Wuench  as 
he  was  ploughing  on  his  farm  near  Swatara  Gap,  and  shot  him 
through  the  breast.  The  poor  man  cried  lamentably  and  started 
to  run,  defending  himself  with  a  whip;  but  the  Indians  overtook 
him,  tomahawked  and  scalped  him.  His  wife,  hearing  his  cries 
and  the  report  of  the  guns,  ran  out  of  the  house,  but  was  captured 
with  one  of  her  own  and  two  of  her  sister's  children.  A  servant 
boy  who  saw  this  atrocity  ran  to  a  neighbor  named  George  Miess, 
who,  though  he  had  a  crippled  leg,  ran  directly  after  the  Indians 
and  made  such  a  noise  as  to  scare  them  off. 

On  June  24th,  Indians  attacked  the  home  of  Lawrence  Dieppel, 
in  Bethel  Township,  Berks  County,  carrying  off  two  of  the  chil- 
dren, one  of  whom  they  later  killed  and  scalped.  (Penna.  Gazette, 
June  17th,  1756;  Pa.  Col.  Rec,  Vol.  7,  page  164.) 

On  June  26,  in  the  same  neighborhood  in  which  the  above 
atrocities  were  committed,  a  band  of  Indians  surprised  and 
scalped  Franz  Albert  and  Jacob  Handschue,  also  two  boys, 
Frederick  Weiser  and  John  George  Miess,  who  were  plowing  in 
the  field  of  a  settler  named  Fischer.  (See  "Frontier  Forts,"  Vol. 
I,  page  65.) 


286  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

Burning  of  Bingham's  Fort 

On  June  11th  or  12th,  1756,  Bingham's  Fort,  the  stockaded 
home  of  Samuel  Bingham,  or  Bigham,  in  Tuscarora  Township, 
Juniata  County,  was  attacked  and  burned  by  a  band  of  Indians 
led  by  the  Delaware  chief.  King  Beaver.  All  the  occupants  of 
the  fort  were  either  killed  or  captured.  On  the  day  of  the  attack, 
John  Gray  and  Francis  Innis  were  returning  from  Carlisle,  where 
they  had  gone  for  salt.  As  they  were  descending  the  Tuscarora 
Mountain,  in  a  narrow  defile,  Gray's  horse  taking  fright  at  a  bear 
which  crossed  the  road,  became  unmanageable  and  threw  him  off. 
Innis,  anxious  to  see  his  wife  and  family,  went  on,  but  Gray  was 
detained  for  nearly  two  hours  in  catching  his  horse  and  righting 
his  pack.  In  the  meantime,  Innis  pressed  on  rapidly  toward  the 
fort.  What  happened  to  him,  we  shall  presently  see.  John 
Gray's  detention  saved  him  from  death  or  capture.  He  arrived 
at  the  fort  just  in  time  to  see  the  last  of  its  timbers  consumed. 
With  a  heart  full  of  anguish,  he  examined  the  charred  remains  of 
the  bodies  inside  the  fort,  in  an  efifort  to  ascertain  whether  any 
were  those  of  his  family.  It  subsequently  was  found  that  his 
wife,  Hannah,  and  his  only  daughter,  Jane,  three  years  of  age, 
were  among  the  captured. 

The  Pennsylvania  Gaze//e,  June  24th,  1756,  gave  the  following 
list  of  persons  killed  and  captured  on  this  occasion : 

"The  following  is  a  list  of  persons  killed  and  missing  at  Bing- 
ham's Fort,  namely:  George  Woods,  Nathaniel  Bingham,  Robert 
Taylor,  his  wife  and  two  children,  Francis  Innis,  his  wife  and  three 
children,  John  McDonnell,  Hannah  Gray  and  one  child,  missing. 
Some  of  these  are  supposed  to  be  burnt  in  the  fort,  as  a  number  of 
bones  were  found  there.  Susan  Giles  was  found  dead  and  scalped 
in  the  neighborhood  of  the  fort.  Robert  Cochran  and  Thomas 
McKinney  found  dead  and  scalped.  Alexander  McAllister  and 
his  wife,  James  Adams,  Jane  Cochran  and  two  children  missed. 
McAllister's  house  was  burned  and  a  number  of  cattle  and  horses 
driven  off.  The  enemy  was  supposed  to  be  numerous,  as  they  did 
eat  and  carry  off  a  great  deal  of  beef  they  had  killed." 

All  the  prisoners  taken  at  Bingham's  Fort  were  marched  to 
Kittanning  and  from  there  to  Fort  Duquesne,  where  they  were 
parceled  out  and  adopted  by  the  Indians.  George  Woods,  one  of 
these  prisoners,  was  given  to  an  Indian  named  John  Hutson,  who 
removed  him  to  his  own  wigwam.  Woods  later  purchased  his 
ransom,  and  returned  to  the  settlements.     He  was  a  surveyor, 


ATROCITIES  IN  THE  SUMMER  AND  AU  lUMN  OF  1756     287 

and  followed  this  vocation  in  the  counties  of  Juniata,  Bedford 
and  Allegheny.  When  Pittsburgh  was  laid  out,  in  1784,  he 
assisted  in  this  work,  and  one  of  its  principal  streets.  Wood  Street, 
is  named  for  him. 

Hannah  Gray  and  her  daughter,  Jane,  were  carried  to  Canada. 
Later  in  the  summer  of  1756,  her  husband,  John  Gray,  joined 
Colonel  John  Armstrong's  expedition  against  Kittanning,  in  the 
hope  of  either  recovering  his  wife  and  daughter  or  gaining  some 
intelligence  of  their  whereabouts.  He  returned  disappointed, 
and  a  few  years  thereafter  died.  After  about  four  years  of  cap- 
tivity, Mrs.  Gray,  by  the  assistance  of  some  traders,  made  her 
escape,  and  reached  her  home  in  safety,  but  unhappily,  was 
compelled  to  leave  her  daughter  with  the  Indians.  The  little 
girl  never  returned.  At  the  close  of  Pontiac's  War,  many  children, 
captured  by  the  Indians  during  this  and  the  French  and  Indian 
War,  were  delivered  up  to  Colonel  Bouquet,  and  brought  to 
Carlisle  and  Philadelphia  to  be  recognized  and  claimed  by  their 
relatives  and  friends.  Mrs.  Gray,  at  Philadelphia,  searched  in 
vain  among  these  returned  captives  for  her  daughter,  and  then 
took  one  of  them,  a  girl  of  about  her  daughter's  age.  The  taking 
of  this  child  in  the  place  of  her  own  daughter  brought  on  a  famous 
law  suit  over  the  title  of  the  farm  her  husband  had  devised  to  her 
and  the  daughter  in  case  they  returned  from  captivity.  This  law 
suit  is  known  as  "Frederick  et  al.  versus  Gray.  It  finally  reached 
the  Supreme  Court  of  Pennsylvania,  and  is  reported  in  the  Reports 
of  this  tribunal,  in  No.  10  Sergeant  and  Rawle,  pages  182  to  188. 

Francis  Innis  and  his  wife  were  sold  to  the  French  and  taken  to 
Canada  in  December,  1756,  after  the  wife  had  been  severely  in- 
jured in  running  the  gauntlet.  While  the  Indians  were  taking  the 
family  to  Montreal,  they  put  the  youngest  of  the  children,  who 
was  sickly,  under  the  ice  of  one  of  the  rivers.  While  in  Montreal, 
another  child,  James,  was  born.  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Innis  were  re- 
leased by  the  French,  and  returned  to  their  home.  Their  sur- 
viving children  remained  among  the  Indians  until  the  autumn  of 
1764,  when  they  were  delivered  up  to  Colonel  Bouquet,  and  soon 
returned  to  their  parents.  (Frontier  Forts  of  Penna.,  Vol.  1, 
pages  586  to  591 ;  Day's  Historical  Collections,"  pages  383  to  385.) 

Capture  of  John  McCullough 

On  July  26th  the  Indians  entered  the  valley  of  the  Conoco- 
cheague,  in  Franklin  County,  killing  Joseph  Martin,  and  taking 


288  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

captive  two  brothers,  John  and  James  McCullough.  James  Mc- 
Cullough,  the  father  of  these  boys,  had  only  a  few  years  before 
removed  from  Delaware  into  what  is  now  Montgomery  Town- 
ship, Franklin  County.  At  the  time  of  this  Indian  incursion,  the 
McCullough  family  were  residing  temporarily  in  a  cabin  three 
miles  from  their  home,  and  the  parents  and  their  daughter,  Mary, 
on  the  day  of  the  capture,  went  home  to  pull  flax.  A  neighbor, 
named  John  Allen,  who  had  business  at  Fort  Loudon,  accom- 
panied them  to  their  home,  and  promised  to  return  that  way  in 
the  evening,  and  accompany  them  back  to  their  cabin.  However, 
he  did  not  keep  his  promise,  and  returned  by  a  circuitous  route. 
When  he  reached  the  McCullough  cabin  on  his  return,  he  told 
John  and  James  to  hide,  that  Indians  were  near  and  that  he  sup- 
posed they  had  killed  Mr.  and  Mrs.  McCullough,  John  was  but 
eight  years  old,  and  James  but  five  at  the  time.  They  alarmed 
their  neighbors,  but  none  would  volunteer  to  go  to  the  Mc- 
Cullough home  to  warn  Mr.  and  Mrs.  McCullough,  being  too 
much  interested  in  making  preparations  to  hurry  to  the  fort  a 
mile  distant  for  safety. 

Then  the  boys  determined  to  warn  their  parents  themselves. 
Leaving  their  little  sister,  Elizabeth,  aged  two,  asleep  in  bed,  they 
proceeded  to  a  point  where  they  could  see  the  McCullough  home, 
and  began  to  shout.  When  they  had  reached  a  point  about  sixty 
yards  from  the  house,  five  Indians  and  a  Frenchman,  who  had 
been  secreted  in  the  thicket,  rushed  upon  them  and  took  them 
captive.  The  parents  were  not  captured,  inasmuch  as  the  father, 
hearing  the  boys  shout,  had  left  his  work  and  thus  the  Indians 
missed  him,  and  they  failed  to  notice  the  mother  and  Mary  at 
work  in  the  field. 

John  and  James  were  taken  to  Fort  Duquesne.  From  this 
place  James  was  carried  to  Canada,  and  all  trace  of  him  became 
lost.  John  was  taken  to  Kittanning,  Kuskuskies,  Shenango, 
Mahoning  and  the  Muskingum,  was  adopted  by  the  Delawares, 
and  remained  among  them  for  nine  years  until  liberated  by 
Colonel  Bouquet  in  the  autumn  of  1764.  At  one  time  his  father 
came  to  Venango  (Franklin)  to  recover  him,  and  at  another  time 
to  Mahoning,  for  the  same  purpose,  but  the  boy  had  been  so  long 
among  the  Indians  that  he  preferred  the  Indian  life  to  returning 
with  his  father,  and  succeeded  in  eluding  him.  After  his  liberation 
by  Colonel  Bouquet,  he  returned  to  the  community  from  which 
he  had  been  taken  nine  years  before,  and  lived  there  nearly  sixty 
years.     He  wrote  a  most  interesting  account  of  his  captivity, 


ATROCITIES  IN  THE  SUMMER  AND  AUTUMN  OF  1756     289 

which  sheds  much  Hght  on  the  manners  and  customs  of  the  Dela- 
wares  at  that  time. 

Other  Outrages  In  Perry,  Franklin  and 
and  Cumberland  Counties 

During  the  same  month  (July),  Hugh  Robinson  was  captured 
and  his  mother  killed  at  Robinson's  Fort,  in  Perry  County.  Hugh, 
after  being  carried  to  the  western  part  of  the  state,  made  his  es- 
cape. Also,  during  this  same  month  a  number  of  Indians  ap- 
peared near  Fort  Robinson,  killed  the  daughter  of  Robert  Miller, 
the  wife  of  James  Wilson,  and  a  Mrs.  Gibson,  and  captured  Hugh 
Gibson  and  Betty  Henry. 

Robert  Robinson,  in  his  Narrative,  says  that  nearly  all  the 
occupants  of  the  fort  were  out  in  the  harvest  fields  reaping  their 
grain,  when  the  Indians  waylaid  the  place.  The  reapers,  forty 
in  number,  returned  to  the  fort,  and  the  Indians  then  fled.  While 
one  of  the  Indians  was  scalping  the  wife  of  James  Wilson,  Robert 
Robinson  shot  and  wounded  him.  The  captives  were  taken  to 
Kittanning. 

Hugh  Gibson  was  14  years  old  at  the  time  of  his  capture.  He 
was  adopted  by  an  Indian,  named  Busqueetam,  who  was  lame 
from  a  knife  wound,  received  when  skinning  a  deer.  Gibson  had 
to  build  a  lodge  for  the  Indian.  At  one  time  the  lodge  fell  down 
on  the  Indian  and  injured  him.  He  then  called  for  his  knife  and 
ordered  Gibson  and  some  Indians  to  carry  him  into  another  hut. 
While  they  were  carrying  the  Indian,  Gibson  saw  him  hunt  for 
the  knife  and  Gibson's  Indian  mother  concealed  it.  When  they 
put  the  Indian  to  bed,  the  Indian  mother  ordered  Gibson  to  con- 
ceal himself,  and  he  afterwards  heard  the  Indian  reprove  his  wife 
for  hiding  the  knife.  The  old  Indian  soon  forgot  his  anger  and 
treated  Gibson  well  thereafter. 

Sometime  later  all  the  prisoners  were  collected  to  see  the  torture 
of  a  woman  prisoner.  She  had  fled  to  the  white  men  at  the  time 
Colonel  Armstrong  burned  Kittanning.  They  stripped  her  naked, 
bound  her  to  a  post  and  applied  hot  irons  to  her,  while  the  skin 
stuck  to  the  irons  at  every  touch.  Thus  was  she  tortured  to 
death. 

Also,  in  July,  1756,  a  band  of  Indians  attacked  the  plantation 
of  Robert  Baskins,  who  lived  near  Baskinsville  railroad  station. 
They  murdered  Mr.  Baskins,  burned  his  house,  and  captured  his 
wife  and  children.    Part  of  the  same  band  captured  Hugh  Carroll 


290  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

and  his  family.  The  Indians,  committing  these  outrages,  were 
Delawares,  who  had  come  down  the  Juniata  into  Perry  County 
after  having  appeared  near  Fort  Granville,  July  22nd,  and 
challenged  the  garrison  to  fight — a  challenge  which  was  declined 
on  account  of  the  weakness  of  the  garrison. 

About  the  same  time,  according  to  Egle's  "History  of  Penn- 
sylvania," a  band  of  Indians  murdered  a  family  of  seven  persons, 
on  Sherman's  Creek,  Perry  County,  and  then  passed  over  the 
Kittatinny  or  Blue  Mountains  at  Sterrett's  Gap,  wounding  a  man 
and  capturing  a  Mrs.  Boyle,  her  two  sons  and  a  daughter,  living 
on  Conodoguinet  Creek,  Cumberland  County.  These  are 
probably  the  same  atrocities  mentioned  by  Colonel  John  Arm- 
strong in  a  letter  written  from  Carlisle  to  Governor  Morris,  on 
July  23d,  1756,  and  recorded  in  Pa.  Archives,  Vol.  2,  page  719, 
in  which  he  says: 

"Being  just  got  home,  I  am  unable  to  furnish  your  Honor  with 
the  Occurrences  of  these  two  days  past,  in  which  time  the  Indians 
have  begun  to  take  advantage  of  the  Harvest  Season.  Seven 
people  on  this  side  of  the  Kittatinney  Hills  being  Kill'd  and  miss- 
ing within  this  county,  and  two  on  the  South  Side  of  the  Tem- 
porary line." 

About  this  time,  occurred  the  Williamson  and  Nicholson  trag- 
edies in  Mifflin  Township,  Cumberland  County,  though  neither 
the  date  nor  the  details  of  the  same  can  be  definitely  set  forth. 
It  seems  that  eight  or  nine  members  of  the  Williamson  family,  all 
except  Mrs.  Williamson  and  her  babe,  were  victims  of  the  toma- 
hawk, rifle  and  scalping  knife  of  the  Indians.  Mr.  Nicholson  was 
shot  at  the  door  of  his  cabin,  but  his  wife  and  brother  within,  suc- 
ceeded in  keeping  the  Indians  at  bay  until  morning,  when  they 
left  the  neighborhood.  Tradition  says  that  the  mother  and 
brother  each  mounted  a  horse,  the  former  carrying  two  children 
and  the  latter  his  slain  brother,  and  rode  to  Shippensburg,  where 
they  buried  the  murdered  man.  (See  "History  of  Cumberland 
and  Adams  Counties,"  Werner,  Beers  and  Co.,  Chicago,  1886, 
pages  308,  309.) 

Probably  during  the  summer  of  1756,  though  Loudon  gives  the 
date  as  April  2nd,  1757,  William  McKinney,  who  had  sought 
shelter  with  his  family  at  Fort  Chambers,  where  Chambersburg, 
Franklin  County,  now  stands,  ventured  out  of  the  fort,  accom- 
panied by  his  son,  for  the  purpose  of  visiting  his  dwelling  and 
plantation.    They  were  surprised  by  the  Indians,  and  both  were 


ATROCITIES  IN  THE  SUMMER  AND  AUTUMN  OF  1756     291 

killed  and  scalped.  Their  bodies  were  brought  to  the  fort  and 
buried.     (Frontier  Forts  of  Penna.,  Vol.  1,  page  532.) 

Egle,  in  his  "History  of  Pennsylvania,"  mentions  another 
tragedy  which,  he  says  happened  in  Franklin  County,  in  the 
summer  of  1756,  as  follows: 

"William  Mitchell,  an  inhabitant  of  Conococheague,  had  col- 
lected a  number  of  reapers  to  cut  down  his  grain;  having  gone 
out  to  the  field,  the  reapers  all  laid  down  their  guns  at  the  fence, 
and  set  in  to  reap.  The  Indians  suffered  them  to  reap  on  for 
some  time,  till  they  got  out  in  the  open  field.  They  secured  their 
guns,  killed  and  captured  every  one." 

James  Young's  letter,  written  at  Carlisle  on  July  22nd,  1756, 
and  recorded  in  Pa.  Archives,  Vol.  2,  pages  716  and  717,  describes 
other  atrocities,  committed  in  Franklin  and  Cumberland  counties 
during  the  terrible  summer  of  which  we  are  writing: 

"On  the  20th  Inst.,  in  the  morning,  a  party  of  Indians  Surpriz'd 
two  of  Captain  Steel's  [Rev.  John  Steel]  men  on  this  side  McDow- 
ell's mill;  they  killed  and  scalped  one;  the  other  they  carried  off; 
the  Reapers  made  their  escape;  also,  one  of  the  soldiers  from  Mc- 
Dowell's Mill  that  went  with  two  Women  to  the  Spring  for  some 
water  is  missing;  the  women  got  off  safe  to  the  fort,  and  almost 
at  the  same  time,  a  man  and  a  women  were  scalped  a  few  miles 
on  the  other  side  of  the  mill.  And  yesterday  morning,  Eight 
Indians  came  to  the  house  of  Jacob  Peeble,  near  the  great  Spring 
and  McCluker's  Gap,  about  ten  miles  from  this  place,  on  this 
side  the  mountain;  they  killed  an  Old  Woman  and  carried  off 
two  children,  and  an  old  man  is  missing;  they  pursued  a  boy  who 
was  on  horse  back  a  long  way,  but  he  escaped ;  there  were  some 
people  Reaping  at  a  small  distance  from  the  house,  but  knew 
nothing  of  what  was  doing  at  home,  for  the  Indians  did  not  fire 
a  Gun  ...  A  party  went  from  this  town  to  bury  the  dead,  and 
are  returned  again;  they  inform  me  that  the  Country  People  are 
all  leaving  their  houses  to  come  down,  as  there  is  great  reason  to 
fear  many  more  Indians  will  soon  be  among  them." 

On  August  28th,  according  to  Loudon,  Betty  Ramsey,  her  son 
and  cropper  were  killed,  and  her  daughter  was  taken  captive, 
probably  in  Franklin  County.  This  same  authority  relates  that 
on  one  occasion,  probably  in  1756,  a  band  of  Indians  came  into 
the  valley  of  the  Conococheague,  and  killed  and  scalped  many 
persons,  whereupon  a  large  party  of  settlers  pursued  them,  over- 
taking them  on  Sideling  Hill,  and  compelling  them  to  flee  leaving 
their  guns  behind. 


292  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

At  the  time  of  these  murders,  incursions  were  being  made  into 
that  part  of  Maryland  lying  south  of  Franklin  County,  Pennsyl- 
vania. On  August  27th,  occurred  the  terrible  massacre  on  Salis- 
bury plain,  near  the  mouth  of  the  Conococheague,  in  which 
thirty-nine  persons  were  killed.  An  attack  was  made  on  a 
funeral  party,  in  which  fifteen  were  killed  and  many  wounded. 
The  same  day  six  men  went  from  Israel  Baker's  on  a  scout.  Of 
these,  four  were  killed,  one  was  captured,  and  another,  though 
wounded,  escaped.  The  same  day,  also,  some  soldiers  going  from 
Shirley's  Fort,  were  killed  and  captured.  On  the  following  day 
Captain  Emmett  and  a  party  of  scouts  were  attacked  while  cross- 
ing the  South  Mountain.  Three  of  them  were  killed  and  two 
wounded. 

Massacre  Near  McDowell's  Mill 

Early  in  November,  1756,  the  beautiful  valley  of  the  Conoco- 
cheague, in  Franklin  County,  was  again  devastated  and  many  of 
its  inhabitants  were  killed  by  the  hostile  Indians.  Robert 
Callender,  writing  from  Carlisle,  on  November  4th,  thus  in- 
formed Governor  Denny  of  these  atrocities: 

"This  Day  I  received  Advice  from  Fort  McDowell  that,  on 
Monday  or  Tuesday  last,  one  Samuel  Perry,  and  his  two  Sons 
went  from  the  Fort  to  their  Plantation,  and  not  returning  at  the 
Time  they  proposed,  the  Commanding  Ofificer  there  sent  a  Cor- 
poral and  fourteen  Men  to  know  the  Cause  of  their  Stay,  who  not 
finding  them  at  the  Plantation,  they  marched  back  towards  the 
Fort,  and  on  their  Return  found  the  said  Perry  killed  and  scalped, 
and  covered  over  with  Leaves;  immediately  after  a  Party  of 
Indians,  in  Number  about  thirty,  appeared  and  attacked  the 
Soldiers,  who  returned  the  Fire,  and  fought  for  Sometime  until 
four  of  our  People  fell ;  the  rest  then  made  off,  and  six  of  them  got 
into  the  fort,  but  what  became  of  the  rest  is  not  yet  known;  there 
are  also  two  families  cut  off,  but  cannot  tell  the  Number  of 
People.  It  is  likewise  reported  that  the  Enemy  in  their  Retreat 
burnt  a  Quantity  of  Grain  and  sundry  Houses  in  the  Coves." 
(Pa.  Archives,  Vol.  3,  page  29.) 

Four  days  later.  Colonel  John  Armstrong  wrote  Governor 
Denny,  from  Carlisle,  giving  the  list  of  the  killed  and  missing  in 
this  bloody  raid,  as  follows: 

"Soldiers  Kill'd — James  and  William  McDonald,  Bartholomew 
McCafferty,  Anthony  McQuoid. 


ATROCITIES  IN  THE  SUMMER  AND  AUTUMN  OF  1756     293 

"Of  the  Inhabitants  Kill'd— John  Culbertson,  Samuel  Perry, 
Hugh  Kerrel,  John  Woods,  with  his  Wife  and  Mother-in-law, 
Elizabeth  Archer,  Wife  to  J  no.  Archer. 

"Soldiers  Missing — James  McCorkem,  William  Cornwall. 

"Of  the  Inhabitants  Missing — Four  Children  belonging  to 
John  Archer,  Samuel  Neely,  a  Boy,  James  McQuoid,  a  Child." 
(Pa.  Archives,  Vol.  3,  pages  40  and  41.) 

Attack  on  the  Boyer  Family 

Sometime  during  the  summer  of  1756,  though  authorities  differ 
as  to  the  exact  date,  occurred  the  attack  on  the  Boyer  family, 
who  lived  in  the  vicinity  of  Fort  Lehigh,  at  Lehigh  Gap.  The 
"Frontier  Forts  of  Pennsylvania"  thus  describes  this  event: 

"His  [Boyer's]  place  was  about  IJ^  miles  east  of  the  Fort,  on 
land  now  owned  by  Josiah  Arner,  James  Ziegenfuss  and  George 
Kunkle.  With  the  other  farmers  he  had  gathered  his  family  into 
the  blockhouse  for  protection.  One  day,  however,  with  his  son 
Frederick,  then  thirteen  years  old,  and  the  other  children,  he 
went  home  to  attend  to  the  crops.  Mr.  Boyer  was  ploughing  and 
Fred  was  hoeing,  whilst  the  rest  of  the  children  were  in  the  house 
or  playing  near  by.  Without  any  warning  they  were  surprised 
by  the  appearance  of  Indians.  Mr.  Boyer,  seeing  them,  called  to 
Fred  to  run,  and  himself  endeavored  to  reach  the  house.  Finding 
he  could  not  do  so,  he  ran  towards  the  creek,  and  was  shot  through 
the  head  as  he  reached  the  farther  side.  Fred,  who  had  escaped  to 
the  wheat  field,  was  captured  and  brought  back.  The  Indians, 
having  scalped  the  father  in  his  presence,  took  the  horses  from  the 
plough,  his  sisters  and  himself,  and  started  for  Stone  Hill,  in  the 
rear  of  the  house.  There  they  were  joined  by  another  party  of 
Indians  and  marched  northward  to  Canada.  On  the  march  the 
sisters  were  separated  from  their  brother  and  never  afterwards 
heard  from.  Frederick  was  a  prisoner  with  the  French  and  In- 
dians in  Canada  for  five  years,  and  was  then  sent  to  Philadelphia. 
Of  Mrs.  Boyer,  who  remained  in  the  blockhouse,  nothing  further 
is  known.  After  reaching  Philadelphia,  Frederick  made  his  way 
to  Lehigh  Gap,  and  took  possession  of  the  farm.  Shortly  after  he 
married  a  daughter  of  Conrad  Mehrkem,  with  whom  he  had  four 
sons  and  four  daughters.  He  died  October  31,  1832,  aged  89 
years." 


294  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

Murder  at  the  Bloody  Spring 

During  July,  Samuel  Miles  and  Lieutenant  Atlee  were  am- 
bushed by  three  Indians  near  a  spring  about  half  a  mile  from  Fort 
Augusta,  at  Sunbury.  A  soldier  who  had  come  to  the  spring  for  a 
drink,  was  killed.  Miles  and  Atlee  made  their  escape.  A  rescuing 
party  came  out  from  the  fort,  and  found  the  soldier  scalped,  with 
his  blood  trickling  into  the  spring,  giving  its  waters  a  crimson 
hue.  The  spring  was  ever  afterwards  called  the  Bloody  Spring. 
(Frontier  Forts  of  Penna.,  Vol.  1,  page  362.) 

Captain  Jacobs  Captures  Fort  Granville 

On  August  1st,  1756,  the  Delaware  chief.  Captain  Jacobs,  at  the 
head  of  a  band  of  his  tribe  from  Kittanning,  accompanied  by 
some  French  soldiers,  captured  and  burned  Fort  Granville,  on 
the  Juniata,  near  Lewistown,  Mifflin  County.  We  quote  the  fol- 
lowing account  of  this  event  from  the  "Frontier  Forts  of  Penn- 
sylvania": 

"The  attack  upon  Fort  Granville  was  made  in  harvest  time  of 
the  year  1756.  The  Fort  at  this  time  was  commanded  by  Lieut. 
Armstrong,  a  brother  of  Colonel  Armstrong,  who  destroyed  Kit- 
tanning.  The  Indians,  who  had  been  lurking  about  this  fort  for 
some  time,  and  knowing  that  Armstrong's  men  were  few  in  num- 
ber, sixty  of  them  appeared,  July  22nd,  before  the  fort,  and  chal- 
lenged the  garrison  to  a  fight;  but  this  was  declined  by  the  com- 
mander in  consequence  of  the  weakness  of  his  force.  The  Indians 
fired  at  and  wounded  one  man,  who  had  been  a  short  way  from  it, 
yet  he  got  in  safe;  after  which  they  divided  themselves  into  small 
parties,  one  of  which  attacked  the  plantation  of  one  Baskins,  near 
the  Juniata,  whom  they  murdered,  burnt  his  house  and  carried  off 
his  wife  and  children.  Another  made  Hugh  Carroll  and  his 
family  prisoners. 

"On  the  30th  of  July,  1756,  Capt.  Edward  Ward,  the  com- 
mandant of  Granville,  marched  from  the  fort  with  a  detachment 
of  men  from  the  garrison,  destined  for  Tuscarora  Valley,  where 
they  were  needed  as  guard  to  the  settlers  while  they  were  engaged 
in  harvesting  their  grain.  The  party  under  Capt.  Ward  embraced 
the  greater  part  of  the  defenders  of  the  fort,  under  command  of 
Lieut.  Edward  Armstrong.  Soon  after  the  departure  of  Capt. 
Ward's  detachment,  the  fort  was  surrounded  by  the  hostile  force 
of  French  and  Indians,  who  immediately  made  an  attack,  which 


ATROCITIES  IN  THE  SUMMER  AND  AUTUMN  OF  1756    295 

they  continued  in  their  skulking,  Indian  manner  through  the 
afternoon  and  following  night,  but  without  being  able  to  inflict 
much  damage  on  the  whites.  Finally,  after  many  hours  had  been 
spent  in  their  unsuccessful  attacks,  the  Indians  availed  themselves 
of  the  protection  afforded  by  a  deep  ravine,  up  which  they  passed 
from  the  river  bank  to  within  twelve  or  fifteen  yards  of  the  fort, 
and  from  that  secure  position,  succeeded  in  setting  fire  to  the  logs 
and  burning  out  a  large  hole,  through  which  they  fired  on  the 
defenders,  killing  the  commanding  officer,  Lieut.  Armstrong,  and 
one  private  soldier  and  wounding  three  others. 

"They  then  demanded  the  surrender  of  the  fort  and  garrison, 
promising  to  spare  their  lives  if  the  demand  was  acceded  to. 
Upon  this,  a  man  named  John  Turner,  previously  a  resident  in  the 
Buffalo  valley,  opened  the  gates  and  the  besiegers  at  once  entered 
and  took  possession,  capturing  as  prisoners  twenty-two  men, 
three  women  and  a  number  of  children.  The  fort  was  burned  by 
the  chief,  Jacobs,  by  order  of  the  French  officer  in  command,  and 
the  savages  then  departed,  driving  before  them  their  prisoners, 
heavily  burdened  with  the  plunder  taken  from  the  fort  and  the 
settlers'  houses,  which  they  had  robbed  and  burned.  On  their 
arrival  at  the  Indian  rendezvous  at  Kittanning,  all  the  prisoners 
were  cruelly  treated,  and  Turner,  the  man  who  had  opened  the 
gate  at  the  fort  to  the  savages,  suffered  the  cruel  death  by  burning 
at  the  stake,  enduring  the  most  horrible  torment  that  could  be 
inflicted  upon  him  for  a  period  of  three  hours,  during  which 
time  red  hot  gun  barrels  were  forced  through  parts  of  his  body, 
his  scalp  torn  from  his  head  and  burning  splinters  were  stuck  in 
his  flesh,  until  at  last  an  Indian  boy  was  held  up  for  the  purpose 
who  sunk  a  hatchet  in  the  brain  of  the  victim  and  so  released  him 
from  this  cruel  torture." 

Colonel  John  Armstrong,  brother  of  Lieutenant  Edward  Arm- 
strong who  was  killed  at  the  destruction  of  Fort  Granville,  wrote 
Governor  Morris,  from  Carlisle,  on  August  20th,  giving  additional 
details  of  this  event.  Lieutenant  Armstrong  behaved  with  great- 
est bravery  to  the  last,  "despising  all  the  Terrors  and  Threats  of 
the  Enemy,  whereby  they  Often  urged  him  to  Surrender.  Tho' 
he  had  been  near  two  Days  without  Water,  but  a  little  Ammuni- 
tion left,  the  Fort  on  Fire,  and  the  Enemy  situate  within  twelve 
or  fourteen  Yards  of  the  Fort,  he  was  as  far  from  Yielding  as 
when  at  first  attacked.  A  French  Man  in  our  Service,  fearful  of 
being  burned  up,  asked  leave  of  the  Lieutenant  to  treat  with  his 
Country  Men  in  the  French  Language.  The  Lieutenant  answered, 


296  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

'The  First  word  of  French  you  speak  in  this  Engagement,  I'll 
blow  your  brains  out,'  telling  his  Men  to  hold  out  bravely  for 
the  flame  was  falling  and  he  would  soon  have  it  extinguished,  but 
soon  after  received  the  fatal  Ball.  The  French  Officers  refused 
the  Soldiers  the  Liberty  of  interring  his  Corps,  though  it  was  to 
be  done  in  an  instant,  where  they  raised  the  Clay  to  quench  the 
Fire." 

The  above  information  came  to  Colonel  Armstrong  from  Peter 
Walker,  one  of  the  captives  taken  at  Fort  Granville  and  later 
escaping.  Walker  had  been  informed  by  an  interpreter  for  the 
French,  named  McDowell,  that  the  Indians  "designed  very  soon 
to  attack  Fort  Shirley  with  four  hundred  men,"  and  that  "Cap- 
tain Jacobs  said  he  could  take  any  Fort  that  would  Catch  Fire, 
and  would  make  Peace  with  the  English  when  they  had  learned 
him  to  make  Gunpowder."  (Pa.  Col.  Rec,  Vol.  7,  pages  231  to 
233.) 

For  many  years,  the  friendly  Shawnee  chief,  Kishacoquillas, 
lived  at  the  mouth  of  the  creek  of  this  name,  a  few  miles  from 
Fort  Granville.  He  died  in  the  summer  of  1754.  He  was  a  firm 
friend  of  Arthur  Buchanan,  who  lived  near  Fort  Granville. 
Some  of  the  followers  of  Kishacoquillas  are  said  to  have  warned 
Buchanan  and  his  sons  of  the  expected  attack  on  the  fort,  en- 
abling them  and  their  families  to  escape  to  Carlisle. 

The  destruction  of  Fort  Granville  exposed  the  whole  western 
frontier  to  Indian  incursions.  Settlers  fled  in  terror  from  the 
Juniata  Valley,  Sherman's  Valley,  the  Tuscarora  Valley,  and  the 
valleys  of  the  Conococheague  and  Conodoguinet.  Rev.  Thomas 
Barton,  writing  from  Carlisle,  on  August  22nd,  described  the 
dismal  situation  on  the  frontier,  as  follows: 

"I  came  here  this  Morning,  where  all  is  Confusion.  Such  a 
Panick  has  seized  the  Hearts  of  the  People  in  general,  since  the 
Reduction  of  Fort  Granville,  that  this  County  is  almost  relin- 
quished, and  Marsh  Creek  in  York  [Adams]  County  is  become  a 
Frontier."    (Pa.  Archives,  Vol.  2,  page  756.) 

Captain  Jacobs 

Captain  Jacobs,  the  destroyer  of  Fort  Granville,  was  one  of  the 
Delaware  chiefs  who  took  up  arms  against  Pennsylvania  after 
Braddock's  defeat.  He  had  at  one  time  resided  near  Lewistown, 
where  he  sold  lands  to  Colonel  Buchanan,  who  gave  him  the 
name  of  Captain  Jacobs,  because  of  his  close  resemblance  to  a 


ATROCITIES  IN  THE  SUMMER  AND  AUTUMN  OF  1756     297 

burly  German  in  Cumberland  County.  Later  he  resided  at 
"Jacob's  Cabin,"  not  far  from  Mount  Pleasant,  Westmoreland 
County.  His  principal  residence  was  the  famous  Indian  town  of 
Kittanning,  Armstrong  County,  which,  as  we  have  seen  in  an 
earlier  chapter,  was  the  first  town  established  by  the  Delawares 
on  their  migration  into  the  Allegheny  Valley  with  the  consent  of 
the  Iroquois  Confederation.  From  this  town,  he  and  that  other 
noted  chief,  Shingas,  led  many  an  expedition  against  the  frontier 
settlements.  In  our  next  chapter,  we  shall  record  the  fate  that 
befell  Captain  Jacobs  at  the  hands  of  Colonel  John  Armstrong. 

Murders  Near  Brown's  Fort  and  Fort  Swatara 

On  August  6th,  1756,  a  soldier  named  Jacob  Ellis,  of  Brown's 
Fort,  located  several  miles  north  of  Grantville,  Dauphin  County, 
desired  to  cut  some  wheat  on  his  farm,  a  few  miles  from  the  fort, 
and,  accordingly,  took  with  him  a  squad  of  ten  soldiers  as  a  guard. 
At  about  ten  o'clock,  a  band  of  Indians  crept  up  on  the  reapers, 
shot  the  corporal  dead,  and  wounded  another  of  the  soldiers. 
After  this  attack,  a  soldier  named  Brown  was  missing,  and  the 
next  morning  his  body  was  found  near  the  harvest  field.  (Pa. 
Archives,  Vol.  2,  pages  738,  740.) 

On  October  12th,  1756,  a  band  of  Shawnees  entered  the  neigh- 
borhood near  where  the  murders  of  August  6th  were  committed. 
Adam  Read,  writing  from  his  stockaded  residence,  on  Swatara 
Creek,  in  East  Hanover  Township,  Lebanon  County,  thus  de- 
scribes the  murder  of  Noah  Frederick,  by  this  hostile  band : 

"Last  Tuesday,  the  12th  of  this  Instant,  ten  Indians  came  on 
Noah  Frederick  plowing  in  his  Field,  killed  and  Scalped  him,  and 
carried  away  three  of  his  Children  that  was  with  him,  the  eldest 
but  Nine  Years  old,  plundered  his  House,  and  carried  away 
every  thing  that  suited  their  purpose,  such  as  Cloaths,  Bread, 
Butter,  a  Saddle  and  good  Riffle  Gun,  it  being  but  two  short  miles 
from  Captain  Smith's  Fort  [Fort  Swatara,  in  Union  Township, 
Lebanon  County],  at  Swatawro  Gap,  and  a  little  better  than  two 
from  my  House."     (Pa.  Col.  Rec,  Vol.  7,  page  303.) 

Noah  Frederick's  wife  and  small  daughter  were  at  the  barn, 
where  the  mother  was  threshing  the  seed  wheat,  when  the  Indians 
made  their  appearance.  They  saw  the  murderers  in  time  to  make 
their  escape.  The  captured  children,  one  of  whom  was  named 
Thomas,  after  a  few  days  of  captivity,  were  separated.  They 
never  met  again.    Thomas  was  carried  to  the  Muskingum,  where 


298  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

he  grew  up  with  the  Indians  and  was  given  the  name,  Kee-saw- 
so-so.  He  was  one  of  the  prisoners  deUvered  up  by  the  Shawnees 
at  the  close  of  Pontiac's  War,  most  Hkely  at  Fort  Pitt,  on  May 
9th,  1765.  He  then  went  to  Philadelphia,  where  he  learned  the 
shoemaker  trade.  Several  years  later,  he  went  to  the  neighbor- 
hood where  he  had  been  captured.  Here  he  was  so  fortunate  as 
to  find  his  mother,  who  identified  him  by  a  certain  scar  on  his 
neck.  He  left  numerous  descendants,  among  whom  is  C.  W. 
Frederick,  of  Rochester,  N.  Y.,  who  furnished  the  author  with 
some  of  the  material  used  in  this  paragraph. 

The  above  letter  of  Adam  Read  describes  other  atrocities  in 
the  same  neighborhood  in  which  Noah  Frederick  was  killed : 

"Yesterday  Morning,  two  miles  from  Smith's  Fort,  at  Swataro, 
in  Bethel  Township,  as  Jacob  Fornwall  was  going  from  the  House 
of  Jacob  Meyler  to  his  own,  he  was  fired  upon  by  two  Indians 
and  wounded,  but  escaped  with  his  life,  and  a  little  after,  in  the 
said  Township,  as  Frederick  Henley  and  Peter  Stample  was 
carrying  away  their  Goods  in  Waggons,  was  met  by  a  parcel  of 
Indians  and  all  killed,  five  lying  Dead  in  one  place  and  one  man 
at  a  little  distance,  but  what  more  is  done  is  not  come  to  my  Hand 
as  yet,  but  that  the  Indians  was  continuing  their  Murders.  The 
Frontiers  is  employed  in  nothing  but  carrying  ofT  their  Effects,  so 
that  some  Miles  is  now  waist." 

Loudon,  in  his  "Indian  Narratives,"  mentions  the  following 
events,  which  he  says  took  place  in  Dauphin  County,  probably  in 
1756.  He  does  not  give  the  exact  location  of  the  first,  but  its 
scene  was  probably  near  Fort  Manada,  a  stockade  erected  in  the 
autumn  of  1755,  near  the  east  bank  of  Manada  Creek,  in  East 
Hanover  Township,  a  few  miles  north-west  of  Grantville.  Here 
is  Loudon's  account: 

"At  another  time  they  [the  Indians]  attacked  a  man  in  Dauphin 
County  who  was  endeavoring  to  move  off  in  a  wagon  with  some 
others.  Those  in  the  wagon  fled  to  a  fort.  The  men  in  the  fort 
came  to  see  what  was  happening  and  met  a  woman  running 
toward  them  crying.  They  then  came  to  where  the  wagon  stood 
and  behind  it  found  the  owner,  a  German,  tomahawked  and 
scalped  but  still  breathing.  The  next  day  twelve  men  were  sent 
to  inform  the  soldiers  at  the  next  fort  about  eight  miles  distance, 
but  were  fired  upon  from  ambush  and  all  but  two  were  killed. 
These  two  were  wounded  but  made  their  escape. 

"Mrs.  Boggs  in  the  same  neighborhood  while  riding  to  a 
neighbors  house  was  fired  upon  and  her  horse  killed  and  she,  with 


ATROCITIES  IN  THE  SUMMER  AND  AUTUMN  OF  1756     299 

a  young  child,  taken  prisoner.    The  child  was  badly  treated  and 
after  three  days,  they  murdered  it. 

"Four  men  living  in  one  house,  in  Paxton,  erected  a  stockade 
around  it.  A  Captain  and  his  company,  being  overtaken  at 
night,  stopped  to  pass  the  night.  They  went  in  but  had  neglected 
to  fasten  the  gate.  A  party  of  Indians  entered  the  gate  and  closed 
it,  and  then  called  upon  those  in  the  house  to  open  the  door.  The 
Indians  likely  did  not  know  that  there  were  soldiers  in  the  house. 
The  Captain  opened  the  door,  keeping  some  of  his  men  in  reserve. 
When  the  Indians  entered,  they  were  fired  upon  and  began  to 
retreat.  The  soldiers  in  reserve  then  pursued  them,  and,  since 
they  had  closed  the  gate  of  the  stockade,  they  could  not  get  out, 
and  were  slain  to  a  man." 

Expedition  Against  Great  Island  and 
Other  Indian  Strongholds 

During  the  summer  of  1756,  Fort  Augusta  was  built  and 
garrisoned,  at  Sunbury.  At  this  fort,  on  October  18th  of  this 
year,  Colonel  William  Clapham,  the  commander,  was  informed 
by  Ogagradarisha,  a  Six  Nations  scout,  that,  as  the  result  of  a 
treaty  recently  held  by  the  commander  of  Fort  Duquesne  with 
the  Chippewas,  Tawas,  Twightwees  (Miamis),  Notowas,  Dela- 
wares  and  Shawnees,  a  large  body  of  French  and  one  thousand 
Indians  "were  getting  ready  for  an  Expedition  against  this  place, 
and  are  determined  to  take  your  Fort"  (Augusta).  (Col.  Rec, 
Vol.  7,  pages  299  to  302.)  Colonel  Clapham  immediately  got 
ready  for  any  attack  that  might  be  made  on  Fort  Augusta. 
Scouting  parties  were  sent  out  in  an  endeavor  to  locate  the  French 
and  Indian  forces.  It  seems  that  the  invaders  did  march  from 
Fort  Duquesne,  but,  probably  because  they  learned  through  their 
scouts  that  Fort  Augusta  and  other  frontier  forts  had  received 
information  as  to  their  advance,  their  large  force  was  divided  into 
smaller  bodies,  which  made  incursions  into  the  frontier  settle- 
ments. 

Colonel  Clapham  directed  Captain  John  Hambright,  of  Lan- 
caster, to  lead  a  company  of  thirty-eight  men  against  the  Indian 
towns  of  Chincklacamoose  (Clearfield,  Clearfield  County),  Great 
Island  (Lock  Haven,  Clinton  County)  and  other  places  on  the 
West  Branch  of  the  Susquehanna.  (Pa.  Archives,  Vol.  3,  pages 
41  and  42).  There  is  no  doubt  that  Captain  Hambright  carried 
out  his  instructions,  but,  unhappily,  no  records  giving  the  details 


300  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

of  his  expedition  are  to  be  found.  In  this  connection,  we  state 
that  Colonel  Clapham  was  one  of  the  most  conspicuous  figures  on 
the  frontier.  In  the  early  spring  of  1763,  he  removed  with  his 
family  to  Sewickley  Creek,  where  the  town  of  West  Newton, 
Westmoreland  County,  now  stands.  Here  he  and  his  entire 
family  were  cruelly  murdered  on  the  afternoon  of  May  28,  1763,  by 
The  Wolf,  Kekuscung,  and  two  other  Indians,  one  of  whom  was 
called  Butler. 

Massacres  Near  Forts  Henry,  Lebanon, 
Northkill  and  Everett 

On  October  19,  1756,  Conrad  Weiser  wrote  Governor  Denny 
that  the  Indians  had  again  entered  Berks  County,  killing  and 
scalping  two  married  women  and  a  boy  fourteen  years  old, 
wounding  two  children  about  four  years  of  age,  and  capturing 
two  more,  near  Fort  Henry.  One  of  the  wounded  children,  he 
said,  was  scalped  and  likely  to  die,  while  the  other  had  two  cuts 
on  her  forehead,  inflicted  by  an  Indian  when  making  an  unsuc- 
cessful attempt  to  scalp  her.    (Pa.  Col.  Rec,  Vol.  7,  page  302.) 

Captain  Jacob  Morgan,  writing  to  Governor  Denny  from  Fort 
Lebanon,  on  November  4th,  1756,  describes  the  following 
murders  which  were  committed  by  the  Indians,  near  the  fort  on 
the  preceding  day: 

"Yesterday  morning,  at  break  of  day,  one  of  the  neighbors 
discovered  a  fire  at  a  distance  from  him.  He  went  to  the  top  of 
another  mountain  to  take  a  better  observation,  and  make  a  full 
discovery  of  the  fire,  and  supposed  it  to  be  about  seven  miles  off, 
at  the  house  of  John  Finsher  [Fincher].  He  came  and  informed 
me  of  it.  I  immediately  detached  a  party  of  ten  men  (we  being 
but  22  men  in  the  fort)  to  the  place  where  they  saw  the  fire  at 
the  said  Finsher's  house,  it  being  nigh  Schuylkill;  and  the  men, 
anxious  to  see  the  enem_y  if  there,  ran  through  the  water  and 
bushes  to  the  fire,  where,  to  their  disappointment,  they  saw  none 
of  them,  but  the  house,  barn  and  other  out-houses  all  in  flames, 
together  with  a  considerable  quantity  of  corn.  They  saw  a  great 
many  tracks,  and  followed  them,  and  came  to  the  house  of  Philip 
Culmore,  thinking  to  send  from  thence  to  alarm  the  other  in- 
habitants to  be  on  their  guard,  but  instead  of  that,  found  the  said 
Culmore's  wife  and  daughter  and  son-in-law  all  just  killed  and 
scalped.  There  is  likewise  missing  out  of  the  same  house  Martin 
Fell's  wife  and  child  about  one  year  old  and  another  boy  about 


ATROCITIES  IN  THE  SUMMER  AND  AUTUMN  OF  1756     301 

seven  years  of  age.  The  said  Martin  Fell  was  killed.  It  was  done 
just  when  the  scouts  came  there,  and  they  seeing  the  scouts,  ran 
off.  The  scouts  divided  into  two  parties.  One  came  to  some 
other  houses  nigh  at  hand,  and  the  other  to  the  fort,  it  being 
within  half  a  mile  of  the  fort  [Fort  Lebanon],  to  inform  me.  I 
immediately  went  out  with  the  scouts  again,  and  left  in  the  fort 
no  more  than  six  men,  but  could  not  make  any  discovery,  but 
brought  all  the  families  to  the  fort,  where  now,  I  believe,  we  are 
upward  of  sixty  women  and  children  that  are  fled  here  for  refuge. 
"And  at  twelve  o'clock  at  night,  I  received  an  express  from 
Lieutenant  Humphreys,  commander  at  Fort  Northkill,  who  in- 
formed me  that  the  same  day,  about  eleven  o'clock  in  the  fore- 
noon, about  half  a  mile  from  his  fort,  as  he  was  returning  from  his 
scout,  came  upon  a  body  of  Indians  to  the  number  of  twenty  at 
the  house  of  Nicholas  Long,  where  they  had  killed  two  old  men 
and  taken  another  captive,  and  doubtless  would  have  killed  all 
the  family,  there  being  nine  children  in  the  house.  The  Lieu- 
tenant's party,  though  seven  in  number,  fired  upon  the  Indians, 
and  thought  they  killed  two  .  .  .  The  Lieutenant  had  one  man 
shot  through  the  right  arm  and  right  side,  but  hopes  not  mortal, 
and  he  had  four  shots  through  his  own  clothes."  (Pa.  Archives, 
Vol.  3,  pages  28,  30,  31  and  36.) 

James  Read,  Esq.,  writing  Governor  Denny  from  Reading,  on 
November  7th,  gives  an  account  of  the  murders  near  Fort  Leb- 
anon, stating  that  the  sister  and  mother  of  Mrs.  Martin  Fell  were 
scalped,  the  young  woman  not  being  dead  when  the  scouts 
arrived,  "but  insensible,  and  stuck  in  the  throat  as  butcher's 
kill  a  pig."    The  poor  woman  soon  died. 

Fort  Lebanon  was  not  far  from  the  town  of  Auburn,  Schuylkill 
County;  Fort  Northkill  was  in  upper  Tulpehocken  Township, 
Berks  County,  eleven  miles  from  Fort  Lebanon;  and  Fort  Henry 
was  near  Millersburg,  Berks  County. 

Near  Adam  Harper's  fortified  residence,  at  a  place  now  known 
as  "Harper's  Tavern"  in  East  Hanover  Township,  Lebanon 
County,  hostile  Indians,  in  October,  1756,  killed  five  or  six  settlers. 
They  scalped  a  woman,  a  sister  of  Major  Leidig,  who  neverthe- 
less lived  for  many  years  thereafter.  One  of  the  families  murdered 
in  this  raid  was  that  of  Andrew  Berryhill.  On  October  22nd, 
John  Craig  and  his  wife  were  killed,  and  a  boy  was  captured.  The 
next  day  a  German  settler  was  killed  and  scalped. 

Timothy  Horsfield,  writing  Governor  Denny  from  Bethlehem, 
on  November  30th,  1756,  which  letter  is  reported  in  Pa.  Archives, 


302  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

Vol.  3,  page  77,  says  that,  on  the  evening  on  November  28th,  a 
band  of  Indians  came  to  the  home  of  a  settler  named  Schlosser, 
most  likely  in  Lynn  Township,  Lehigh  County,  killing  a  man 
named  Stonebrook  and  capturing  a  child.  At  first  two  children 
were  captured,  but  some  of  the  men  at  the  house  fired  upon  the 
Indians,  wounding  one,  whereupon  one  of  the  children,  a  girl, 
made  her  escape. 

At  the  same  time  he  informed  the  Governor  of  the  attempt  by 
some  settlers  to  kill  one  of  the  Christian  (Moravian)  Delawares, 
near  Bethlehem.  In  the  terror  and  excitement  on  the  frontier, 
the  settlers  sometimes  made  no  distinction  between  hostile  In- 
dians and  friendly  Indians. 

Some  events  that  took  place  in  Lebanon  County,  probably  in 
Union  Township,  during  the  French  and  Indian  War,  and  likely 
in  1756,  were  the  following: 

Philip  Mauer  was  shot  dead  by  Indians  while  reaping  oats. 
A  Mr.  Noacre  or  Noecker  was  shot  dead  while  plowing,  Mathias 
Boeshore  fled  from  Indians  to  the  house  of  Martin  Hess.  Just 
as  he  got  inside  the  house,  he  leveled  his  rifle  at  one  of  his  pursuers, 
and  was  in  the  act  of  pulling  the  trigger,  when  a  bullet  from  the 
rifle  of  one  of  the  Indians  struck  that  part  of  Boeshore's  weapon, 
to  which  the  flint  was  attached,  and  glancing,  wounded  him  in  the 
left  side.  On  one  occasion  Indians  entered  the  neighborhood  in 
great  numbers,  when  nearly  all  the  settlers  were  in  their  houses. 
Peter  Heydrich  gave  immediate  notice  to  all  the  people  to  resort 
to  a  blockhouse  in  the  neighborhood,  probably  that  of  Martin 
Hess.  In  the  meantime,  taking  a  fife  and  drum  from  the  block- 
house, he  went  into  the  woods  or  thicket  nearby.  Now  beating 
the  drum,  then  blowing  the  fife,  then  again  giving  the  word  of 
command  in  a  loud  and  distinct  voice,  as  if  to  a  large  force,  he 
managed  to  keep  the  Indians  away,  and  collect  his  neighbors 
safely.     (Frontier  Forts  of  Penna.,  Vol.  1,  pages  58  and  59.) 

The  Prowess  of  Mrs.  Zellers 

On  page  63  of  Vol.  I,  of  the  "Frontier  Forts  of  Pennsylvania," 
is  the  following  account  of  the  attack  on  the  fortified  home  of 
Heinrich  Zellers,  near  Newmanstown,  Lebanon  County,  some 
time  during  the  French  and  Indian  War,  probably  in  1756: 

"It  is  related  of  the  original  Mrs.  Zellers  that  she  superintended 
the  construction  of  the  house,  whilst  her  husband  was  out  on  an 
expedition  against  the  Indians,  and  that  her  laborers  were  colored 


ATROCITIES  IN  THE  SUMMER  AND  AUTUMN  OF  1756     303 

slaves.  It  is  said,  also,  of  this  same  Christine  Zellers  that  one 
day,  whilst  alone  in  the  fort,  she  saw  three  prowling  savages 
approaching  and  heading  for  the  small  hole  in  the  cellar  shown  on 
the  picture  attached.  She  quickly  descended  the  cellar  steps 
and  stationed  herself  at  this  window  with  an  uplifted  axe.  Pres- 
ently the  head  of  the  first  Indian  protruded  through  the  hole, 
when  she  quickly  brought  down  the  weapon  with  an  effective 
blow.  Dragging  the  body  in,  she  disguised  her  voice  and  in 
Indian  language,  beckoned  his  companions  to  follow,  which  they 
did  and  were  all  dispatched  in  like  manner." 

As  stated  formerly,  in  this  history,  hundreds  of  the  atrocities 
of  the  French  and  Indian  War,  in  Pennsylvania,  will  remain  for- 
ever unrecorded.  However,  the  present  chapter,  like  several  that 
have  preceded  it,  gives  one  an  idea  of  the  horrors  of  the  crimson 
tide  that  flowed  down  from  the  mountains  into  the  Pennsylvania 
settlements  during  the  first  two  years  of  this  tragic  period. 


CHAPTER  XIII 

Destruction  of  Kittanning 

September  8th,  1756 

As  stated,  in  Chapter  XII,  the  destruction  of  Fort  Granville 
_/~\  left  the  frontiers  of  the  counties  of  Juniata,  Perry,  Fulton, 
Franklin  and  Cumberland  exposed  to  the  bloody  incursions  of 
the  Delawares  and  Shawnees  of  the  valleys  of  the  Ohio  and 
Allegheny,  especially  the  Delawares  of  Kittanning.  In  Chapter 
XII,  also,  as  well  as  in  chapters  preceding  it,  we  saw  the  horrors 
of  the  incursions  which  these  Indians  made  into  the  counties 
above  named — families  murdered  at  midnight  and  their  cabin 
homes  burned  to  ashes;  parents  and  children  captured  and,  in 
many  cases,  separated  forever;  captives  tortured  to  death  at 
Kittanning  and  other  Indian  towns;  relief  parties  burying  the 
mutilated  bodies  of  the  dead  amid  the  shades  of  the  forest;  the 
pale  and  tear-stained  faces  of  women,  with  babes  in  their  arms, 
and  the  anxious  faces  of  men,  fleeing  in  terror  to  the  more  thickly 
settled  parts  of  the  Province  with  the  war-whoop  of  the  Indian 
ringing  in  their  ears. 

In  the  letter  written  by  Colonel  John  Armstrong,  at  Carlisle, 
on  August  20th,  quoted  in  part,  in  Chapter  XII,  he  calls  attention 
to  the  unprotected  state  of  the  Cumberland  and  Franklin  County 
frontier,  as  follows: 

"Lyttleton,  Shippensburg,  and  Carlisle  (the  last  two  not 
finished),  are  the  only  Forts  now  built  that  will,  in  my  Opinion, 
be  Serviceable  to  the  public.  McDowell's  or  thereabouts  is  a 
necessary  Post,  but  the  present  Fort  not  defencible.  The  Duties 
of  the  Harvest  has  not  admitted  me  to  finish  Carlisle  Fort  with 
the  Soldiers;  it  shou'd  be  done,  and  a  Barrack  erected  within  the 
Fort,  otherwise  the  Soldiers  cannot  be  so  well  governed,  and  may 
be  absent  or  without  the  Gates  at  a  time  of  the  greatest  necessity." 

On  the  very  day  Colonel  Armstrong's  letter  was  written. 
Governor  Morris  was  superseded  by  Governor  William  Denny — 
a  change  of  governors  at  a  most  critical  time — but,  before  Gover- 
nor Denny's  arrival,  Governor  Morris,  in  response  to  the  cries 


DESTRUCTION  OF  KITTANNING  305 

for  help  from  the  frontier,  especially  from  Cumberland  County, 
had  arranged  with  Colonel  Armstrong  for  an  expedition  against 
the  Indian  town  of  Kittanning.  Colonel  Armstrong  had  urged 
Governor  Morris  to  give  him  permission  to  make  this  expedition, 
and  Benjamin  Franklin  had  earnestly  advocated  this  plan  of 
attacking  this  Indian  stronghold  from  which  Shingas,  Captain 
Jacobs  and  King  Beaver  liad  led  so  many  incursions  into  the 
Pennsylvania  settlements. 

Colonel  Armstrong's  small  army  consisted  of  about  three 
hundred  men,  Scotch-Irish  from  the  Cumberland  Valley,  divided 
into  seven  companies  whose  captains  were  himself,  Hance  Hamil- 
ton, Dr.  Hugh  Mercer,  Edward  Ward,  Joseph  Armstrong,  John 
Potter  and  Rev.  John  Steel.  Armstrong  marched  from  Fort 
Shirley  (Shirleysburg,  Huntingdon  County),  on  August  30th,  and 
arrived  at  the  "Beaver  Dams,"  near  Hollidaysburg,  on  Septem- 
ber 3d,  where  his  forces  joined  the  advance  party.  Leaving  this 
place  on  September  4th  and  following  the  Kittanning  Indian 
Trail,  his  army  arrived  at  a  point  within  fifty  miles  of  Kittanning 
two  days  later.  From  this  point  Armstrong  sent  out  scouts  to 
reconnoitre  the  famous  Delaware  town  and  get  information  as  to 
the  number  of  the  Indians  there.  The  day  following,  the  scouts 
returned  and  reported  that  the  road  was  clear  of  the  enemy,  but 
it  appeared  later  that  they  had  not  been  near  enough  the  town  to 
learn  its  exact  situation  or  the  best  way  to  approach  the  same. 

Armstrong  then  continued  his  march.  At  about  ten  o'clock  on 
the  night  of  September  7th,  one  of  his  guides  reported  that  he  had 
discovered  a  fire  by  the  road,  a  short  distance  ahead  and  within 
six  miles  of  Kittanning,  with  three  or  four  Indians  seated  around 
the  fire.  Deeming  it  not  prudent  to  attack  this  party,  Lieutenant 
Hogg  and  thirteen  men  were  left  to  watch  them,  with  orders  to 
attack  them  at  break  of  day.  The  main  body  then,  making  a 
circuit,  stole  silently  through  the  night  to  the  Allegheny,  reaching 
it  just  before  the  setting  of  the  moon,  about  three  o'clock  in  the 
morning,  and  at  a  point  about  one  hundred  perches  below  the 
town.  They  learned  the  position  of  the  town  by  the  beating  of  a 
drum  and  the  whooping  of  the  warriors  at  a  dance. 

Colonel  Armstrong's  Account  of  the  Battle 

We  shall  now  let  Colonel  Armstrong  describe  the  battle,  quot- 
ing from  his  report,  written  at  Fort  Littleton,  on  September  14th, 
1756,  and  sent  to  Governor  Denny: 


306  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

"It  then,  after  ascertaining  the  location  of  the  town,  became 
us  to  make  the  best  use  of  the  remaining  Moon  Light,  but  ere  we 
were  aware,  an  Indian  whistled  in  a  very  singular  manner,  about 
thirty  perches  from  our  front  in  the  foot  of  a  Corn  Field;  upon 
which  we  immediately  sat  down,  and  after  passing  Silence  to  the 
rear,  I  asked  one  Baker,  a  Soldier,  who  was  our  best  assistant, 
whether  that  was  not  a  Signal  to  the  Warriors  of  our  Approach. 
He  answered  no,  and  said  it  was  the  manner  of  a  Young  Fellow's 
calling  a  Squaw  after  he  had  done  his  Dance,  who  accordingly 
kindled  a  Fire,  cleaned  his  Gun  and  shot  it  off  before  he  went  to 
Sleep.  All  this  time  we  were  obliged  to  lie  quiet  and  hush,  till 
the  Moon  was  fairly  set.  Immediately  after,  a  Number  of  Fires 
appeared  in  different  places  in  the  Corn  Field,  by  which  Baker 
said  the  Indians  lay,  the  night  being  warm,  and  that  these  fires 
would  immediately  be  out,  as  they  were  designed  to  disperse  the 
Gnats. 

"By  this  time  it  was  break  of  Day,  and  the  Men,  having 
marched  thirty  Miles,  were  most  asleep;  the  line  being  long,  the 
Companies  of  the  Rear  were  not  yet  brought  over  the  last 
precipice.  For  these,  some  proper  Hands  were  immediately  dis- 
patched, and  the  weary  Soldiers,  being  roused  to  their  Feet,  a 
proper  Number  under  sundry  Officers  were  ordered  to  take  the 
End  of  the  Hill,  at  which  we  then  lay,  and  march  along  the  top 
of  the  said  Hill  at  least  one  hundred  perches,  and  so  much  further, 
it  then  being  day  light,  as  would  carry  them  opposite  the  upper 
part  or  at  least  the  body  of  the  Town.  For  the  lower  part  thereof 
and  the  Corn  Field,  presuming  the  Warriors  were  there,  I  kept 
rather  the  larger  Number  of  the  Men,  promising  to  postpone  the 
Attack  in  that  part  for  eighteen  or  twenty  Minutes,  until  the 
Detachment  along  the  Hill  should  have  time  to  advance  to  the 
place  assigned  them,  in  doing  of  which  they  were  a  little  un- 
fortunate. The  Time  being  elapsed,  the  Attack  was  begun  in  the 
Corn  Field,  and  the  Men,  with  all  Expedition  possible,  dispatched 
thro'  the  several  parts  thereof;  a  party  being  also  dispatched  to 
the  Houses,  which  were  then  discovered  by  the  light  of  the  Day. 
Captain  Jacobs  immediately  gave  the  War-Whoop,  and  with 
sundry  other  Indians,  as  the  English  Prisoners  afterwards  told, 
cried  the  White  Men  were  at  last  come,  they  would  then  have 
Scalps  enough,  but  at  the  same  time  ordered  their  Squaws  and 
Children  to  flee  to  the  Woods. 

"Our  Men  with  great  Eagerness  passed  thro'  and  fired  in  the 
Corn  Field,  where  they  had  several  Returns  from  the  Enemy,  as 


DESTRUCTION  OF  KITTANNING  307 

they  also  had  from  the  opposite  side  of  the  River.  Presently  after, 
a  brisk  fire  began  among  the  Houses,  which,  from  the  House  of 
Captain  Jacobs,  was  returned  with  a  great  deal  of  Resolution ;  to 
which  place  I  immediately  repaired,  and  found  that  from  the 
Advantage  of  the  House  and  the  Port  Holes,  sundry  of  our  People 
were  wounded,  and  some  killed;  and  finding  that  returning  the 
Fire  upon  the  House  was  ineffectual,  ordered  the  contiguous 
houses  to  be  set  on  fire;  which  was  performed  by  sundry  of  the 
Officers  and  Soldiers  with  a  great  deal  of  Activity,  the  Indians 
always  firing  whenever  an  object  presented  itself,  and  seldom 
missed  of  wounding  or  killing  some  of  our  People;  From  which 
House,  in  moving  about  to  give  the  necessary  orders  and  direc- 
tions, I  received  a  wound  from  a  large  Musket  Ball  in  the  Shoul- 
der. Sundry  persons  during  the  action  were  ordered  to  tell  the 
Indians  to  surrender  themselves  prisoners;  but  one  of  the  Indians, 
in  particular,  answered  and  said  he  was  a  Man  and  would  not  be 
a  Prisoner,  upon  which  he  was  told  in  Indian  he  would  be  burnt. 
To  this  he  answered  he  did  not  care  for  he  would  kill  four  or  five 
before  he  died,  and  had  we  not  desisted  from  exposing  ourselves, 
they  would  have  killed  a  great  many  more,  they  having  a  number 
of  loaded  Guns  by  them. 

"As  the  fire  began  to  approach  and  the  Smoak  grew  thick,  one 
of  the  Indian  Fellows,  to  show  his  manhood,  began  to  sing.  A 
Squaw,  in  the  same  House,  and  at  the  same  time,  was  heard  to 
cry  and  make  Noise,  but  for  so  doing  was  severely  rebuked  by  the 
Men;  but  by  and  by  the  Fire  being  too  hot  for  them,  two  Indian 
Fellows  and  a  Squaw  sprung  out  and  made  for  the  Corn  Field, 
who  were  immediately  shot  down  by  our  People  then  surrounding 
the  House.  It  was  thought  Captain  Jacobs  tumbled  himself  out 
at  a  Garret  or  Cock  Loft  Window,  at  which  he  was  shot,  our 
Prisoners  offering  to  be  qualified  to  the  powder  horn  and  pouch 
there  taken  off  him,  which,  they  say,  he  had  lately  got  from  a 
French  Officer  in  exchange  for  Lieutenant  Armstrong's  Boots, 
which  he  carried  from  Fort  Granville,  where  the  Lieutenant  was 
killed.  The  same  Prisoners  say  they  are  perfectly  assured  of  his 
Scalp,  as  no  other  Indians  there  wore  their  Hair  in  the  same 
Manner.  They  also  say  they  knew  his  Squaw's  Scalp  by  a  par- 
ticular bob;  and  also  knew  the  Scalp  of  a  young  Indian  called  the 
King's  Son. 

"Before  this  time,  Captain  Hugh  Mercer,  who  early  in  the 
Action  was  wounded  in  the  Arm,  had  been  taken  to  the  top  of  a 
Hill  above  the  Town,  to  whom  a  number  of  Men  and  some  of 


308  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

the  Officers  were  gathered,  from  whence  they  had  discovered 
some  Indians  cross  the  River  and  take  the  Hill  with  an  intent,  as 
they  thought,  to  surround  us  and  cut  off  our  retreat,  from  whom 
I  had  sundry  pressing  Messages  to  leave  the  Houses  and  retreat 
to  the  Hill  or  we  should  all  be  cut  off;  but  to  this  could  by  no 
means  consent  until  all  the  Houses  were  set  on  fire.  Tho'  our 
spreading  upon  the  Hills  appeared  very  necessary,  yet  did  it  pre- 
vent our  Researches  of  the  Corn  Field  and  River  side,  by  which 
means  sundry  Scalps  were  left  behind,  and  doubtless  some  Squaws 
Children  and  English  Prisoners  that  otherwise  might  have  been 
got.  During  the  burning  of  the  Houses,  which  were  near  thirty 
in  number,  we  were  agreeably  entertained  with  a  quick  succes- 
sion of  charged  Guns  gradually  firing  off  as  reached  by  the  Fire, 
but  much  more  so  with  the  vast  explosion  of  sundry  Bags  and 
large  Cags  of  Gunpowder,  wherewith  almost  every  House 
abounded;  the  Prisoners  afterwards  informing  that  the  Indians 
had  frequently  said  they  had  a  sufficient  stock  of  ammunition  for 
ten  Years  War  with  the  English. 

"With  the  roof  of  Captain  Jacobs'  House,  when  the  powder 
blew  up,  was  thrown  the  Leg  and  Thigh  of  an  Indian  with  a 
Child  three  or  four  years  old,  such  a  height  that  they  appeared  as 
nothing  and  fell  in  the  adjacent  Corn  Field.  There  was  also  a 
great  Quantity  of  Goods  burnt,  which  the  Indians  had  received 
in  a  present  but  ten  days  before,  from  the  French.  By  this  time 
I  had  proceeded  to  the  Hill  to  have  my  wound  tyed  up  and  the 
Blood  stopped,  where  the  Prisoners,  which  in  the  Morning  had 
come  to  our  People,  informed  me  that  that  very  day  two  Battoas 
of  French  Men,  with  a  large  party  of  Delaware  and  French  In- 
dians, were  to  join  Captain  Jacobs  at  the  Kittanning,  and  to  set 
out  early  the  next  Morning  to  take  Fort  Shirley,  or  as  they  called 
it,  George  Croghan's  Fort,  and  that  twenty-four  Warriors  who 
had  lately  come  to  the  Town,  were  set  out  before  them  the  Even- 
ing before,  for  what  purpose  they  did  not  know,  whether  to  pre- 
pare Meat,  to  spy  the  Fort,  or  to  make  an  attack  on  some  of  our 
back  inhabitants.  Soon  after,  upon  a  little  Reflection,  we  were 
convinced  these  Warriors  were  all  at  the  Fire  we  had  discovered 
the  Night  before,  and  began  to  doubt  the  fate  of  Lieutenant  Hogg 
and  his  Party,  from  the  Intelligence  of  the  Prisoners. 

"Our  Provisions  being  scaffolded  some  thirty  miles  back,  except 
what  were  in  the  Men's  Haversacks,  which  we  left  with  the 
Horses  and  Blankets  with  Lieutanant  Hogg  and  his  Party,  and 
a  number  of  wounded  People  then  on  hand,  by  the  advice  of  the 


DESTRUCTION  OF  KITTANNING  309 

Officers  it  was  thought  imprudent  then  to  wait  for  the  cutting 
down  the  Corn  Field  (which  was  before  designed),  but  im- 
mediately to  collect  our  Wounded  and  force  our  march  back  in 
the  best  manner  we  could,  which  we  did  by  collecting  a  few  In- 
dian horses  to  carry  off  our  wounded.  From  the  apprehension 
of  being  waylaid  (especially  by  some  of  the  Woodsmen),  it  was 
difficult  to  keep  the  men  together,  our  march  for  sundry  miles 
not  exceeding  two  miles  an  hour,  which  apprehensions  were 
heightened  by  the  attempts  of  a  few  Indians  who  for  some  time 
after  the  march  fired  upon  each  wing  and  immediately  ran  off, 
from  whom  we  received  no  other  Damage  but  one  of  our  men's 
being  wounded  thro'  both  Legs.  Captain  Mercer,  being  wounded, 
was  induced,  as  we  have  reason  to  believe,  by  some  of  his  Men,  to 
leave  the  main  Body  with  his  ensign,  John  Scott,  and  ten  or 
twelve  men,  they  being  heard  to  tell  him  they  were  in  great 
Danger,  and  that  they  could  take  him  into  the  Road  a  nigh  Way, 
is  probably  lost,  there  being  yet  no  Account  of  him;  the  most  of 
the  Men  come  in  detachment  was  sent  back  to  bring  him  in,  but 
could  not  find  him,  and  upon  the  return  of  the  detachment,  it 
was  generally  reported  he  was  seen  with  the  above  number  of 
Men  taking  a  different  Road. 

"Upon  our  return  to  the  place  where  the  Indian  Fire  had  been 
discovered  the  Night  before,  we  met  with  a  Sergeant  of  Captain 
Mercer's  Company  and  two  or  three  other  of  his  Men  who  had 
deserted  us  that  Morning,  immediately  after  the  action  at  Kittan- 
ning.  These  men,  on  running  away,  had  met  with  Lieutenant 
Hogg,  who  lay  wounded  in  two  different  parts  of  his  Body  by  the 
Road  side.  He  there  told  them  of  the  fatal  mistake  of  the  Pilot, 
who  had  assured  us  there  were  but  three  Indians,  at  the  most,  at 
this  Fire  place,  but  when  he  came  to  attack  them  that  Morning 
according  to  orders,  he  found  a  number  considerably  superior  to 
his,  and  believes  they  killed  and  mortally  wounded  three  of  them 
the  first  fire,  after  which  a  warm  engagement  began,  and  con- 
tinued for  above  an  Hour,  when  three  of  his  best  men  were 
killed  and  himself  twice  wounded;  the  residue  fleeing  off,  he  was 
obliged  to  squat  in  a  thicket,  where  he  might  have  laid  securely 
until  the  main  Body  had  come  up,  if  this  cowardly  Sergeant  and 
others  that  fled  with  him  had  not  taken  him  away;  they  had 
marched  but  a  short  Space  when  four  Indians  appeared,  upon 
which  these  deserters  began  to  flee.  The  Lieutenant  then,  not- 
withstanding his  wounds,  as  a  brave  Soldier,  urging  and  com- 
manding them  to  stand  and  fight,  which  they  all  refused.    The 


310  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

Indians  pursued,  killing  one  Man  and  wounding  the  Lieutenant  a 
third  time  through  the  Belly,  of  which  he  died  in  a  few  Hours; 
but  he,  having  some  time  before  been  put  on  Horse  back,  rode 
some  miles  from  the  place  of  action.  But  this  last  attack  of  the 
Indians  upon  Lieutanant  Hogg  and  the  deserters  was,  by  the 
before  mentioned  Sergeant,  represented  to  us  in  quite  a  different 
light,  he  telling  us  that  there  were  a  far  larger  number  of  the 
Indians  there  than  appeared  to  them,  and  that  he  and  the  Men 
with  him  had  fought  five  Rounds;  that  he  had  there  seen  the 
Lieutenant  and  sundry  others  killed  and  scalped,  and  had  also 
discovered  a  number  of  Indians  throwing  themselves  before  us, 
and  insinuated  a  great  deal  of  such  Stuff,  as  threw  us  into  much 
Confusion,  so  that  the  Officers  had  a  great  deal  to  do  to  keep  the 
Men  together,  but  could  not  prevail  with  them  to  collect  what 
Horses  and  other  Baggage  that  the  Indians  had  left  after  their 
Conquest  of  Lieutenant  Hogg  and  the  Party  under  his  command 
in  the  Morning,  except  a  few  of  the  Horses,  which  some  of  the 
bravest  of  the  Men  were  prevailed  on  to  collect;  so  that,  from  the 
mistake  of  the  Pilot,  who  spied  the  Indians  at  the  Fire,  and  the 
cowardice  of  the  said  Sergeant  and  other  Deserters,  we  have  sus- 
tained a  considerable  loss  of  our  Horses  and  Baggage. 

"It  is  impossible  to  ascertain  the  exact  number  of  the  Enemy 
killed  in  the  Action,  as  some  were  destroyed  by  Fire  and  others 
in  different  parts  of  the  Corn  Field,  but,  upon  a  moderate  Com- 
putation, it  is  generally  believed  there  cannot  be  less  than  thirty 
or  Forty  killed  and  mortally  wounded,  as  much  Blood  was  found 
in  sundry  parts  of  the  Corn  Field,  and  Indians  seen  in  several 
places  crawl  into  the  Weeds  on  their  Hands  and  Feet,  whom  the 
Soldiers,  in  pursuit  of  others,  then  overlooked,  expecting  to  find 
and  scalp  them  afterwards;  and  also  several  killed  and  wounded 
in  crossing  the  River.  On  beginning  our  March  back,  we  had 
about  a  dozen  of  Scalps  and  eleven  English  Prisoners,  but  now 
find  that  four  or  five  of  the  Scalps  are  missing,  part  of  which 
were  lost  on  the  Road  and  part  in  possession  of  those  Men  who, 
with  Captain  Mercer,  separated  from  the  main  Body,  with  whom 
also  went  four  of  the  Prisoners,  the  other  seven  being  now  at  this 
place  [Fort  Littleton],  where  we  arrived  on  Sunday  Night,  not 
being  ever  separated  or  attacked  thro'  our  whole  March  by  the 
Enemy,  tho'  we  expected  it  every  Day.  Upon  the  whole,  had  our 
Pilots  understood  the  true  situation  of  the  town  and  the  paths 
leading  to  it,  so  as  to  have  posted  us  at  a  convenient  place,  where 
the  disposition  of  the  Men  and  the  Duty  assigned  to  them  could 


DESTRUCTION  OF  KITTANNING  311 

have  been  performed  with  greater  Advantage,  we  had,  by  divine 
Assistance,  destroyed  a  much  greater  Number  of  the  Enemy, 
recovered  more  Prisoners,  and  sustained  less  damage  than  what 
we  at  present  have;  but  tho'  the  Advantage  gained  over  these, 
our  Common  Enemy,  is  far  from  being  satisfactory  to  us,  must 
we  not  despise  the  smallest  degrees  of  Success  that  God  has 
pleased  to  give,  especially  at  a  time  of  such  general  Calamity, 
when  the  attempts  of  our  Enemys  have  been  so  prevalent  and 
successful."     (Pa.  Col.  Rec,  Vol.  7,  pages  257  to  263.) 

Such  is  the  account  of  the  destruction  of  Kittanning,  written 
by  the  leader  of  the  heroic  men  who  inflicted  this  telling  blow 
upon  the  Indians.  Hitherto  the  English  had  not  attacked  the 
Indians  in  their  towns,  which  led  the  leaders  of  the  bloody  incur- 
sions to  fancy  that  the  settlers  would  not  venture  to  follow  them 
into  their  western  strongholds.  But  now  the  Western  Delawares 
dreaded  that,  when  absent  on  incursions  into  the  settlements, 
their  wigwams  might  be  burned  to  ashes  by  the  outraged  frontiers- 
men. From  now  on,  they  feared  Colonel  Armstrong  and  his 
Scotch-Irish  troops.  Most  of  the  Indians,  therefore,  left  Kit- 
tanning,  refusing  to  settle  east  of  Fort  Duquesne,  and  determined 
to  place  this  fort  between  them  and  the  English.  They  went  to 
Logstown,  located  on  the  north  bank  of  the  Ohio,  just  below  the 
site  of  the  present  town  of  Ambridge,  Beaver  County;  to  Sau- 
conk,  located  at  or  near  the  mouth  of  the  Beaver,  and  known  also 
as  Shingas'  Old  Town  and  King  Beaver's  Town ;  to  Kuskuskies, 
a  group  of  villages  whose  centre  was  at  or  near  the  present  city 
of  New  Castle;  to  Shenango,  located  on  the  river  of  this  name, 
a  short  distance  below  the  present  town  of  Sharon,  Mercer 
County,  and  to  other  towns  in  the  western  region.  However, 
Kittanning  was  not  deserted,  though  it  ceased  to  be  a  gathering 
place  for  the  hostile  Delawares  during  the  French  and  Indian 
War.  As  we  saw  in  Chapter  XII  and  as  we  shall  see  in  subsequent 
chapters,  the  destruction  of  Kittanning  did  not  put  an  end  to 
the  Indian  raids.  But  it  did  have  a  great  moral  effect.  It  struck 
fear  into  the  hearts  of  the  Indians,  and  it  caused  the  forntiersmen 
to  have  confidence  in  their  ability  to  meet  the  Indians  on  their 
own  ground  and  defeat  them. 

"The  corporation  of  Philadelphia,  on  occasion  of  this  victory, 
on  the  5th  of  January  following,  addressed  a  complimentary  letter 
to  Colonel  Armstrong,  thanking  him  and  his  ofhcers  for  their 
gallant  conduct,  and  presented  him  with  a  piece  of  plate.  A  medal 
was  also  struck,  having  for  device  an  officer  followed  by  two  sol- 


312  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

diers,  the  officer  pointing  to  a  soldier  shooting  from  behind  a  tree, 
and  an  Indian  prostrate  before  him;  in  the  background  Indian 
houses  in  flames.  Legend:  Kittanning,  destroyed  by  Colonel 
Armstrong,  September  the  8th,  1756.  Reverse  device:  The  Arms 
of  the  corporation.  Legend :  The  gift  of  the  corporation  of  Phila- 
delphia."— Egle's  "History  of  Pennsylvania." 

The  report  of  the  explosion  of  the  magazine  at  Kittanning  was 
heard  at  Fort  Duquesne,  upon  which  some  French  and  Indians 
set  off  from  that  place  to  Captain  Jacobs'  stronghold,  but  did 
not  reach  the  town  until  the  next  day.  They  found  among  the 
ruins  the  blackened  bodies  of  the  fallen  chieftain,  his  wife  and  his 
son.  Robert  Robinson  says  in  his  Narrative  that  a  boy  named 
Crawford,  then  a  captive  among  the  Delawares,  told  him  that  he 
accompanied  the  French  and  Indians  on  this  occasion.  He  also 
says  that,  after  Armstrong's  forces  had  returned  to  the  east  side 
of  the  Allegheny  Mountains,  one  of  his  soldiers,  named  Samuel 
Chambers,  disregarding  the  advice  of  the  Colonel,  went  back  to 
the  "Clear  Fields,"  in  Clearfield  Township,  Cambria  County,  to 
get  his  coat  and  three  horses;  that,  at  the  top  of  the  mountain, 
he  was  fired  upon  by  Indians,  and  then  fled  towards  the  Great 
Island;  and  that  the  Indians  pursued  him,  and,  on  the  third  day, 
killed  him  on  French  Margaret's  Island,  as  they  later  told  Cap- 
tain Patterson. 

Many  blankets  of  Armstrong's  soldiers  were  afterwards  found 
on  the  ground  where  Lieutenant  Hogg  and  his  party  were  de- 
feated. Hence  this  place  has  ever  since  been  called  "Blanket 
Hill."    It  is  in  Kittanning  Township,  Armstrong  County. 

List  of  the  Slain — The  English  Prisoners 

Colonel  Armstrong's  report  of  the  destruction  of  Kittanning  is 
also  found  in  Pa.  Archives,  Vol.  2,  pages  767  to  775,  with  a  list  of 
the  killed,  wounded  and  missing,  as  well  as  a  list  of  the  English 
prisoners  recovered.     This  list  is  as  follows: 

"Lieutenant-Colonel  John  Armstrong's  Company — killed; 
Thomas  Power  and  John  McCormick.  Wounded:  Lieutenant- 
Colonel  John  Armstrong,  James  Carruthers,  James  Strickland 
and  Thomas  Foster. 

Captain  Hance  Hamilton's  Company — Killed:  John  Kelley. 

Captain  Hugh  Mercer's  Company — Killed :  John  Baker,  John 
McCartney,  Patrick  Mullen,  Cornelius  McGinnis,  Theophilus 
Thompson,  Dennis  Kilpatrick  and  Bryan  Carrigan.    Wounded: 


Marker  at  the  Site  of  the  Delaware  Indian  Town  of  Kittanning.  near  the  bridge  across  the  Allegheny 
River,  at  Kittanning,  Pa. 

In  the  foreground  Chief  Strong  Wolf,  of  the  Ojibway  Tribe,  and  Hon.  James  W.  King,  President 
of  the  Armstrong  County  Historical  Society. 

From  a  photograph  taken  on  the  occasion  of  the  dedication  of  the  Marker,  September  8th,  1926, 
the  One  Hundred  and  Seventieth  Anniversary  of  the  Destruction  of  Kittanning  by  Colonel  John 
Armstrong. 


DESTRUCTION  OF  KITTANNING  313 

Richard  Fitzgibbins.  Missing:  John  Taylor,  John  — ,  Francis 
PhilHps,  Robert  Morrow,  Thomas  Burk  and  PhiUp  Pendergrass. 

Captain  Joseph  Armstrong's  Company — Killed:  Lieutenant 
James  Hogg,  James  Anderson,  Holdcraft  Stringer,  Edward 
Obrians,  James  Higgins  and  John  Lasson.  Wounded:  William 
Findley,  Robert  Robinson,  John  Ferrol,  Thos.  Camplin  and 
Charles  O'Neal.  Missing:  John  Lewis,  William  Hunter,  William 
Baker,  George  Appleby,  Anthony  Grissy  and  Thos.  Swan. 

Captain  Edward  Ward's  Company — Killed:  William  Welch. 
Wounded:  Ephriam  Bratten.  Missing:  Patrick  Myers,  Lawr- 
ence Donnahow  and  Samuel  Chambers. 

Captain  John  Potter's  Company — Wounded:  Ensign  James 
Potter  and  Andrew  Douglass. 

Captain  John  Steel's  Company — Missing:  Terrence  Canna- 
berry." 

The  English  prisoners  recovered  from  the  Indians  at  the  de- 
struction of  Kittanning  were: 

Ann  McCord,  wife  of  John  McCord,  and  Martha  Thorn,  a 
child  seven  years  of  age,  both  captured  at  Fort  McCord,  on  April 
1st,  1756;  Barbara  Hicks,  captured  at  ConoUoways;  Catherine 
Smith,  a  German  child  captured  near  Shamokin;  Margaret  Hood, 
captured  near  the  mouth  of  the  Conococheague,  Maryland; 
Thomas  Girty,  captured  at  Fort  Granville;  Sarah  Kelly,  captured 
near  Winchester,  Virginia;  a  woman,  a  boy,  and  two  little  girls, 
who  were  with  Captain  Mercer  and  Ensign  Scott,  and  had  not 
reached  Fort  Littleton  when  Colonel  Armstrong  made  his  report. 

Barbara  Leininger  and  Marie  Le  Roy,  who,  it  will  be  recalled, 
were  captured  at  the  Penn's  Creek  massacre  of  October  16th, 
1755,  were  prisoners  among  the  Indians  at  Kittanning  at  the  time 
when  Colonel  Armstrong  destroyed  the  town.  However,  they 
were  on  the  other  (west)  side  of  the  river  at  the  time  the  attack 
began,  and  were  then  taken  ten  miles  back  into  the  interior,  in 
order  that  they  might  not  have  a  chance  to  escape.  After  Arm- 
strong's forces  had  withdrawn,  Barbara  and  Marie  were  brought 
back  to  the  ruins  of  the  town.  Here  they  witnessed  the  torture 
of  a  woman  who  had  attempted  to  escape  with  Armstrong's 
troops,  but  was  recaptured.  An  English  renegade  ate  a  piece  of 
the  woman's  flesh. 

After  describing  the  torture  of  the  woman,  Barbara  and  Marie, 
in  their  Narrative,  relate  the  following: 

"Three  days  later  an  Englishman  was  brought  in,  who  had  like- 
wise attempted  to  escape  with  Col.  Armstrong,  and  he  was  burned 


314  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

alive  in  the  same  village.  His  torments,  however,  continued  only 
about  three  hours;  but  his  screams  were  frightful  to  listen  to.  It 
rained  that  day  very  hard,  so  that  the  Indians  could  not  keep 
up  the  fire.  Hence  they  began  to  discharge  gunpowder  at  his 
body.  At  last,  amidst  his  worst  pains,  when  the  poor  man  called 
for  a  drink  of  water,  they  brought  melted  lead,  and  poured  it 
down  his  throat.  This  draught  at  once  helped  him  out  of  the 
hands  of  the  barbarians,  for  he  died  on  the  instant." 

Relatives  of  Captain  Jacobs,  who  were  also  killed  at  the  de- 
struction of  Kittanning,  are  mentioned  in  a  letter  written  at 
Carlisle,  on  December  22nd,  1756,  by  Adam  Stephen:  "A  son  of 
Captain  Jacobs  is  kill'd  and  a  Cousin  of  his  about  seven  foot  high, 
call'd  young  Jacob,  at  the  Destroying  of  the  Kittanning."  (Pa. 
Archives,  Vol.  3,  page  83.)  Probably  another  relative  was  the 
Delaware  Chief,  called  Captain  Jacobs,  who  attended  the  con- 
ference held  at  Fort  Pitt  in  April  and  May,  1768.  (Pa.  Col. 
Rec.  Vol.  9,  page  543.) 

A  Retrospect 

The  author  was  born  and  reared  within  ten  miles  of  Kittanning. 
Often  he  has  stood  on  the  river  hill  above  the  site  of  the  former 
Indian  town,  and  contemplated  its  history.  On  these  occasions, 
the  past  rose  before  him,  as  a  dream.  He  could  see  the  Dela- 
wares,  in  the  course  of  their  westward  migration,  as  early  as  1724, 
floating  down  the  beautiful  Allegheny,  in  their  canoes,  from  the 
mouth  of  the  Mahoning,  and  erecting  their  wigwams  on  the  wide 
flats,  naming  the  town  "Kittanning,"  that  is  Kit,  "great"; 
hanna,  "a  stream";  ing,  "at,  or  at  the  place  of" — "at  the  great 
river."  He  could  see  Jonas  Davenport,  James  Le  Tort  and  other 
traders,  a  few  years  later,  visit  the  place  and  barter  with  the 
Indians,  giving  them  rum,  powder,  lead,  guns,  knives  and  blankets 
in  exchange  for  skins  and  furs.  He  could  see  French  emisaries 
holding  councils  with  the  Indians  here,  as  early  as  1727,  and  for 
many  years  thereafter.  He  could  see  Celoron  visit  the  town,  in 
the  summer  of  1749.  He  could  see  the  clouds  of  war  gathering 
over  the  valley  for  many  years,  and  finally  breaking  in  a  storm  of 
fury,  in  the  autumn  of  1755.  He  could  see  Shingas,  King  Beaver 
and  Captain  Jacobs  holding  their  councils  of  war  here,  far  into 
the  night,  and  inflaming  the  wild  passions  of  the  warriors  as  the 
council  fire  lit  up  their  savage  features,  and  as  their  shouts  echoed 
from  hill  to  hill.  He  could  see  bands  of  warriors  go  forth  from  the 
town  on  bloody  incursions  into  the  settlements  of  Pennsylvania, 


DESTRUCTION  OF  KITTANNING  315 

Mar\'land  and  Virginia,  and  return  with  sorrowing,  sad-faced 
captives  and  the  bloody  scalps  of  the  slain.  He  could  see  hun- 
dreds of  these  captives  tortured  to  death — burned  to  death,  tied 
to  the  black  post  in  the  village.  He  could  see  their  bodies  pierced 
with  red-hot  gun  barrels  and  their  bloody  scalps  torn  from  their 
heads.  He  could  hear  their  agonizing  cries  and  see  the  fiendish 
looks  of  their  tormentors.  He  could  see  Colonel  John  Armstrong's 
forces  wend  their  way  silently  over  the  forest-covered  mountains, 
and,  in  the  early  hours  of  that  September  morning,  visit  retribu- 
tion and  vengeance  on  Captain  Jacobs  and  his  warriors.  He  could 
see  the  village  sink  in  flames,  and  hear  the  death  chants  of  the 
warriors,  as  they  perished  in  the  fire.  He  could  see  the  Indian 
women  and  children  fleeing  in  terror  to  the  forest,  as  their  hus- 
bands, fathers  and  brothers  were  shot  down  or  burned  to  death, 
by  the  frontiersmen,  or  dragged  themselves  into  the  forest  to  die 
of  their  wounds.  He  could  see  many  of  the  survivors  return,  and 
erect  their  wigwams  amid  the  ashes  of  their  former  homes.  He 
could  see  hundreds  of  warriors  assemble  here,  to  march  against 
Colonel  Bouquet,  in  the  summer  of  1763.  He  could  see  the  Eighth 
Pennsylvania  Regiment  assemble  here  in  the  latter  days  of  1776. 
He  could  see  Fort  Armstrong  erected,  a  short  distance  below  the 
village,  in  the  summer  of  1779,  and  Colonel  Daniel  Brodhead's 
army  march  past  the  place,  in  the  same  summer,  on  its  way  to 
attack  the  Senecas  and  Munsees.  He  could  see  the  Indians  once 
more  assemble  here,  to  march  against  Hannastown,  in  the  summer 
of  1782.  He  could  see  the  Indian  finally  depart  from  this  ancient 
seat,  and  float  in  his  canoe  down  the  "Ohio"  of  the  Senecas,  the 
"La  Belle  Riviere"  of  the  French  and  "The  Beautiful  River"  of 
the  English — terms  that  mean  the  same — to  the  "Land  of  the 
Lost  Ones."  He  could  see  the  pioneers,  with  their  rifles  and  axes, 
entering  the  valley  and  erecting  their  cabin  homes.  He  could 
see  the  Kittanning  of  the  white  man  rise  where  the  Kittanning  of 
the  Indian  had  stood  for  so  many  years,  in  the  valley  of  the 
beautiful  and  historic  Allegheny.  As  he  stood  on  the  river  hill 
and  gazed  into  the  valley  below,  the  past  rose  before  him,  as  a 
dream,  and  these  things  passed  before  him,  as  a  panorama. 

Captain  Hugh  Mercer 

As  was  seen  earlier  in  this  chapter,  Captain  Hugh  Mercer  was 
wounded  in  the  engagement  at  Kittanning.  Unhappily  he  was 
persuaded  by  some  of  his  men  to  leave  the  main  party.    These 


316  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

men  were  old  traders,  and  they  proposed  to  conduct  Captain 
Mercer  by  a  nearer  route  to  the  settlements  than  the  Kittanning 
Indian  Trail,  by  which  the  army  of  Colonel  Armstrong  had  come 
to  the  famous  Indian  town.  Presently  Mercer's  party  fell  in 
with  the  Indians  with  whom  Lieutenant  Hogg  had  the  engage- 
ment in  the  morning,  and  some  of  the  Captain's  companions  were 
killed.  Mercer  made  his  escape  with  two  others.  In  a  short  time, 
he  and  these  two  halted  in  order  to  adjust  the  bandage  on  his  arm. 
At  this  moment  an  Indian  was  seen  approaching,  whereupon 
Mercer's  two  companions,  sprang  upon  the  horse  from  which  he 
had  just  alighted,  and  hurried  away,  abandoning  him.  He  hastily 
concealed  himself  behind  a  log  overgrown  with  weeds.  The 
Indian  approached  to  within  a  few  feet  of  where  he  lay,  when, 
seeing  the  other  two  hurrying  away  on  horseback,  he  uttered  the 
war-whoop,  and  ran  after  them. 

The  wounded  captain  soon  crawled  from  his  place  of  con- 
cealment, and  descended  into  a  plum-tree  bottom,  where  he  re- 
freshed himself  with  the  fruit  and  remained  until  night.  Then  he 
began  his  terrible  journey  over  the  mountains  to  the  settlements, 
a  journey  which  consumed  an  entire  month,  and  during  which  he 
became  so  ravenously  hungry  that  he  killed  and  ate  a  rattle-snake 
raw.  Reaching  the  west  side  of  the  Allegheny  Mountain,  he 
discovered  a  person  whom  he  supposed  to  be  an  Indian.  Both 
took  to  trees,  and  remained  in  this  position  a  long  time.  At 
length  Captain  Mercer  concluded  to  go  forward  and  meet  his 
enemy;  but  when  he  came  near,  he  found  the  other  to  be  one  of 
his  own  men.  The  two  then  proceeded  on  over  the  mountain,  so 
weak  that  they  could  scarcely  walk.  Near  Frankstown,  the 
soldier  sank  down  with  the  expectation  never  more  to  rise.  Cap- 
tain Mercer  then  struggled  about  seven  miles  further,  when  he, 
too,  lay  down  on  the  leaves,  abandoning  all  hope  of  reaching  the 
settlements.  At  this  time,  a  band  of  Cherokees  in  the  British 
service,  coming  from  Fort  Littleton  on  a  scouting  expedition, 
found  the  exhausted  captain,  and  a  little  later,  the  soldier,  and 
carried  them  safely  to  the  fort  on  a  bier  of  their  own  making.  The 
Cherokees  had  taken  fourteen  scalps  on  this  scouting  expedition. 
We  shall  meet  Captain  Mercer  several  places  in  this  history. 
He  became  one  of  Washington's  able  generals  in  the  Revolu- 
tionary War,  and  laid  down  his  life  on  the  bloody  battlefield  of 
Princeton  that  liberty  might  live.  Mercersburg  and  Mercer 
County  are  named  for  him. 


DESTRUCTION  OF  KITTANNING  317 

The  Girtys 

As  stated  earlier  in  this  chapter,  Thomas  Girty,  who  was 
captured  at  Fort  Granville,  was  one  of  the  English  prisoners  re- 
covered by  Colonel  Armstrong  at  the  destruction  of  Kittanning. 
The  family  to  which  he  belonged  figured  prominently  in  the 
Indian  history  of  Pennsylvania,  not  as  defenders  of  the  Province 
but  as  allies  of  the  hostile  Indians. 

Reference  was  made,  in  a  former  chapter,  to  the  fact  that 
Simon  Girty,  Sr.,  an  Irish  trader,  was  one  of  the  squatters  whom 
the  Provincial  Authorities  compelled  to  remove,  in  1750,  from 
lands  not  yet  purchased  from  the  Indians,  north  of  the  Blue  or 
Kittatinny  Mountains.  He  was  an  Indian  trader,  and  had  settled 
on  Sherman's  Creek,  in  Perry  County,  about  1740.  Here  his 
son,  Simon,  who  figured  notoriously  in  the  annals  of  border  life, 
was  born,  January  16th,  1744.  After  the  elder  Girty  was  com- 
pelled to  remove  from  Sherman's  Creek,  he  settled  on  the  east 
side  of  the  Susquehanna  River,  near  where  the  town  of  Halifax 
now  stands.  Here  he  was  killed  in  a  drunken  brawl,  it  is  said,  by 
his  wife's  paramour,  John  Turner.  Here  his  widow  married  John 
Turner,  and  soon  thereafter  they  removed  to  the  Buffalo  Valley, 
Union  County.  About  1755,  the  family,  consisting  of  Mr.  and 
Mrs.  Turner,  their  infant  son,  John  Turner,  Jr.,  and  the  four  sons 
of  Simon  Girty,  Sr. — Simon,  James,  George  and  Thomas — re- 
moved to  the  vicinity  of  Fort  Granville.  The  whole  family  was 
captured  at  the  destruction  of  the  fort,  by  Captain  Jacobs.  John 
Turner,  it  will  be  recalled,  was  the  person  who  opened  the  gates 
of  the  fort  to  the  enemy,  and  was  later  tortured  to  death  at 
Kittanning,  in  the  presence  of  his  wife,  his  son,  John  Turner,  Jr., 
and  the  four  sons  of  Simon  Girty,  the  elder,  all  the  family  having 
been  taken  to  Kittanning  by  their  captors.* 

Thomas  Girty  was  the  only  member  of  the  family  liberated  by 
Colonel  John  Armstrong,  when  his  forces  destroyed  Kittanning. 
Mrs.  Turner  and  her  son,  John,  then  a  child  less  than  three  years 
of  age,  were  taken  to  Fort  Duquesne,  where  the  child  was  baptized 
on  August  18th,  1756,  by  the  Reverend  Baron,  chaplain  of  the 
Roman  Catholic  chapel  at  the  post.  This  John  Turner  was 
liberated  by  Colonel  Bouquet  in  the  autumn  of  1764,  and  then 
joined  his  mother  at  Fort  Pitt,  to  which  place  she  seems  to  have 
made  her  escape.  During  the  Revolutionary  War,  he  fought  on 
the  American  side,  although  his  half-brothers,  Simon,  George  and 

♦Theodore  Roosevelt,  in  his  "Winning  of  the  West,"  erroneously  says  that  Simon  Girty, 
Sr.,  was  tortured  to  death  at  Kittanning. 


318  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

James  Girty,  early  espoused  the  British  cause.  He  died  in  Pitts- 
burgh at  an  advanced  age. 

Simon,  the  most  notorious  of  the  Girty  brothers,  was  adopted 
by  the  Senecas,  and  given  the  name  of  Katepacomen.  He  soon 
became  in  dress,  language  and  habits  a  thorough  Indian,  and 
lived  among  the  Indians  continuously  until  Colonel  Henry  Bou- 
quet led  his  army  to  the  Muskingum  in  the  autumn  of  1764  and 
liberated  over  two  hundred  white  captives.  Among  these  was 
Simon  Girty.  Brought  back  to  Fort  Pitt,  he  took  up  his  residence 
on  a  little  run,  emptying  into  the  Allegheny  from  the  west  a  few 
miles  above  Fort  Pitt,  and  since  known  as  Girty's  Run.  In  Lord 
Dunmore's  war  of  1774,  he,  in  company  with  Simon  Kenton, 
served  as  a  scout.  He  subsequently  acted  as  an  Indian  agent,  and 
became  well  acquainted  with  Colonel  William  Crawford,  at  whose 
cabin  on  the  Youghiogheny,  where  Connellsville  now  stands,  he 
was  a  frequent  and  welcome  guest.  On  the  outbreak  of  the  Rev- 
olution, he  was  commissioned  an  officer  of  militia  at  Fort  Pitt, 
but  on  March  28,  1778,  deserted  to  the  British,  in  company  with 
Alexander  McKee  and  Matthew  Elliott. 

The  atrocities  committed  by  Simon  Girty  after  he  deserted  to 
the  British  fill  many  pages  of  border  annals.  His  name  became  a 
terror  in  the  frontier  cabin,  causing  the  mother's  cheek  to  blanch 
and  the  children  to  tremble  with  fear.  He  fully  earned  the  name 
given  him  by  Heckewelder —  the  "White  Savage."  His  brutality 
reached  its  climax  when  he  viewed  with  apparent  satisfaction 
the  burning  of  his  former  friend,  Colonel  William  Crawford,  at 
the  stake,  in  the  summer  of  1782,  as  will  be  related  in  a  subse- 
quent chapter.  On  one  occassion  he  committed  a  hostile  act 
against  the  Americans  shortly  after  the  Revolutionary  War  was 
proclaimed  at  an  end.  This  was  the  capture  of  a  lad,  named 
John  Burkhart,  at  the  mouth  of  Nine  Mile  Run,  near  Pittsburgh, 
in  May,  1783,  by  a  war  party  of  Indians  led  by  him.  The  guns 
of  Fort  Pitt  were  firing  at  the  very  time  of  the  boy's  capture,  on 
account  of  the  reception  of  the  news  that  Washington  had  dis- 
charged the  American  Army  on  April  19th,  and  announced  that 
the  long  war  was  over.  This  fact  was  made  known  to  Girty  by 
the  boy;  yet  he  was  carried  to  Detroit.  However,  he  was  well 
treated  by  Girty,  and,  in  July,  was  permitted  by  Colonel  De 
Peyster,  then  commandant  at  Detroit,  to  return  to  his  friends. 

In  the  defeat  of  General  St.  Clair's  army  in  the  autumn  of 
1791,  as  will  be  related  in  a  subsequent  chapter,  the  "White 
Savage"  saw  and  knew  General  Richard  Butler,  who  was  writhing 

According  to  Butterfield:  Simon  Girty,  Sr.  was  killed  by  an  Indian  named  "The Fish",  who 
was  later  killed  by  John  Turner;  Simon,  Jr.,  bom  in  1741,  died,  Feb.  18,  1818;  James,  bom  in 
1743,  died  at  Goshfield,  Canada,  Apr.  IS,  1817;  George,  born  in  1745,  died  near  Ft.  Wayne 
prior  to  1812;  Thomas,  born  in  1739,  died  in  Pittsburgh,  Nov.  3,  1820;  Simon,  Jr.,  James, 
George,  Mrs.  Turner  and  her  son,  John,  delivered  up  at  Fort  Pitt,  in  1759. 


DESTRUCTION  OF  KITTANNING  319 

in  the  agony  of  his  wounds.  Girty  told  an  Indian  warrior  that 
General  Butler  was  a  high  officer,  whereupon  the  Indian  buried 
his  tomahawk  in  the  unfortunate  General's  skull,  scalped  him, 
took  his  heart  out,  and  divided  it  into  as  many  pieces  as  there 
were  tribes  in  the  battle  in  which  St.  Clair  went  down  to  over- 
whelming and  inglorious  defeat. 

There  is  no  doubt,  however,  that  Simon  Girty  was  blamed  for 
many  atrocities  of  v.hich  he  was  innocent,  especially  atrocities 
committed  by  his  brothers  George  and  James.  At  times,  too, 
when  sober,  he  was  moved  by  considerations  of  humanity,  as 
when  he  saved  his  friend,  Simon  Kenton,  from  death  at  the  hands 
of  the  Indians,  and  when  he  caused  Mrs.  Thomas  Cunningham,  of 
West  Virginia,  to  be  returned  to  her  husband,  after  her  son  had 
been  tomahawked  and  scalped  and  her  little  daughter's  brains 
dashed  out  against  a  tree,  in  her  presence.  Such  occasional 
gleamings  of  his  better  nature  stand  out  in  strong  relief  against  a 
career  of  outrage,  blood  and  death. 

After  General  Anthony  Wayne  defeated  the  western  tribes  at 
the  battle  of  the  Fallen  Timbers  in  August,  1794,  Simon  Girty 
removed  to  Canada,  where  he  settled  on  a  small  farm,  near 
Maiden,  on  the  Detroit  River  and  became  the  recipient  of  a 
British  pension.  Here  he  resided,  undisturbed  and  almost  blind, 
until  the  War  of  1812.  After  the  capture  of  the  British  fleet  on 
Lake  Erie  by  Commodore  Perry,  in  this  war,  Girty  followed  the 
British  in  retreat,  and  remained  away  from  home  until  the  treaty 
of  peace  was  signed.  Then  he  returned  to  his  farm,  where  he 
died  in  1815 — the  passing  of  the  most  notorious  renegade  of  the 
Pennsylvania,  Kentucky  and  Ohio  borders.  Girty's  Gap,  or 
Girty's  Notch,  on  the  west  side  of  the  Susquehanna,  a  few  miles 
below  Liverpool,  Perry  County,  is  named  for  him.  At  this  place 
the  rocks  of  the  precipitous  river  hill  form  almost  a  perfect  Indian 
head,  a  wonderful  likeness  in  stone  of  the  primitive  American 
race. 

George  Girty  was  adopted  by  the  Delawares.  and  became  a 
terror  to  the  Pennsylvania  and  Ohio  frontiers.  As  will  be  seen  in 
a  subsequent  chapter,  he  was  among  the  Indian  forces  which 
ambushed  Colonel  Lochry's  troops  in  the  summer  of  1781. 

James  Girty  was  one  of  the  messengers  sent  to  the  Shawnees, 
in  the  summer  of  1778,  in  an  effort  to  have  this  tribe  join  with 
the  Delawares  in  an  alliance  with  the  Americans,  at  a  treaty  at 
Fort  Pitt,  in  that  year.  He  did  not  return  from  this  mission,  but 
deserted  the  Americans,  was  adopted  by  the  Shawnees,  and  be- 
came an  infamous  and  blood-thirsty  raider  of  the  Kentucky 


320  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

frontier,    "not   sparing  even  women   and   children   from   horrid 
tortures." 

Simon,  George  and  James  Girty  were  underHngs  of  Henry 
Hamilton,  the  British  "Hair  Buyer  General,"  who  was  in  com- 
mand at  Detroit  during  a  large  part  of  the  Revolutionary  War, 
and  had  charge  of  operations  against  the  western  frontier.  Hamil- 
ton was  so  named  by  the  Americans  on  account  of  his  giving  his 
Indian  allies  rewards  for  American  scalps,  even  the  scalps  of 
women  and  children. 

Thomas  Girty  was  the  best  of  the  four  brothers.  He  took  no 
part  in  raids  against  the  Americans,  but  served  his  Country 
loyally.  For  many  years  he  made  his  home  near  Fort  Pitt,  and 
was  living  in  Pittsburgh  in  May,  1782,  at  which  time  he  joined 
with  other  inhabitants  of  the  town  in  a  petition  to  General 
William  Irvine,  asking  that  the  General  order  the  soldiers  of  Fort 
Pitt  to  discontinue  their  practice  of  "playing  at  long  bullets"  in 
the  streets,  and  thus  endangering  the  lives  of  the  children  of  the 
petitioners.    This  petition  was  granted. 

Some  time  prior  to  1800,  Thomas  Girty  took  up  a  tract  of 
four  hundred  acres  of  land,  a  few  miles  south  of  Prospect,  Butler 
County.  Some  authorities  say  he  lived  here  until  his  death, 
which,  they  say,  occurred  prior  to  1803,  while  other  authorities 
say  he  died  in  Pittsburgh,  on  November  3d,  1820.  Whateve 
may  be  the  fact  as  to  the  time  of  the  death  of  Thomas  Girty,  «' 
settler,  named  David  Kerr,  laid  claim  to  the  Girty  land,  and,  oni 
evening  in  1803,  came  to  the  cabin  when  no  one  was  there  excep 
Ann  Girty,  wife  of  Thomas,  and  fatally  shot  her.  Kerr  had  come 
for  the  purpose  of  ejecting  Mrs.  Girty.  During  the  argument, 
which  took  place  between  them,  Mrs.  Girty  struck  Kerr  in  the 
face  with  a  clapboard  with  which  she  was  raking  the  fire,  where- 
upon he  shot  her  in  the  breast  with  his  pistol.  She  died  of  the 
wound  several  weeks  later.  Kerr  was  never  brought  to  justice 
for  his  crime,  on  account  of  the  stigma  attaching  to  the  Girty 
name,  and,  for  the  same  reason,  the  body  of  poor  Ann  Girty  was 
refused  burial  in  the  Mount  Nebo  Presbyterian  cemetery  near 
her  home.  She  was  laid  to  rest  in  the  forest,  where  the  author 
has  often  seen  her  grave.  Yet,  the  Butler  County  settlers  bore 
testimony  to  the  fact  that  the  family  of  Thomas  Girty  were  good 
and  peaceable  neighbors.  Thomas  Girty,  Jr.,  lived  on  the  Butler 
County  plantation  for  some  years  after  his  mother's  death.  On 
December  26th,  1807,  he  sold  all  his  interest  in  the  farm  to 
Thomas  Ferree,  for  a  consideration  of  one  hundred  dollars,  the 
instrument  being  recorded  in  the  ofiice  of  the  recorder  of  deeds  in 
and  for  Butler  County,  in  deed  book  A,  page  558. 


CHAPTER  XIV 

Eflforts  for  Peace  in  1756 

THE  declaration  of  war  against  the  Delawares  and  Shawnees 
was  very  distasteful  to  the  Quaker  members  of  the  Provincial 
Assembly.  They  believed  that  these  tribes  would  not  have  taken 
up  arms  against  the  Province  without  a  reason.  Furthermore, 
they  believed  that  adequate  efforts  had  not  been  made  towards 
reconciliation  before  war  was  declared.  Without  going  into 
details,  we  state  that,  a  few  days  after  war  was  declared,  Israel 
Pemberton  waited  upon  Governor  Morris  on  behalf  of  numerous 
members  of  the  Society  of  Friends,  and,  as  a  result,  Canachquasy, 
or  Captain  New  Castle,  was  sent  to  the  Delawares  and  Shawnees 
of  the  Susquehanna  with  overtures  of  peace,  while  Scarouady 
was  sent  to  the  territory  of  the  Six  Nations  and  to  Sir  William 
Johnson  to  acquaint  them  with  the  efforts  Pennsylvania  was  in- 
stituting to  bring  about  peace  with  the  Delawares  and  Shawnees. 
(Pa.  Col.  Rec,  Vol.  7,  pages  103  to  109.) 

Canachquasy  spent  four  days  at  Wyoming,  and  then  went  on 
to  Tioga,  an  important  town  of  the  Six  Nations,  Nanticokes,  and 
Munsee  Clan  of  Delawares,  situated  on  the  site  of  Athens,  Brad- 
ford County.  It  was  the  southern  gateway  to  the  country  of  the 
Iroquois,  and  all  the  great  war  paths  and  hunting  trails  from  the 
South  and  Southwest  centered  there.  He  held  conferences  with 
the  Indians  of  this  place  and  the  surrounding  towns,  and  made 
known  to  them  the  Governor's  message.  These  Indians  agreed  to 
lay  aside  the  hatchet  and  enter  into  negotiations  for  peace;  but 
they  cautioned  Canachquasy  not  to  charge  them  with  anything 
that  may  have  been  done  by  the  Delawares  of  the  Ohio  and  Alle- 
gheny Valleys  under  the  influence  of  the  French. 

Canachquasy  then  returned  to  Philadelphia  early  in  June,  and 
laid  his  report  before  the  Governor  and  Provincial  Council.  The 
Governor  and  Council,  upon  hearing  the  favorable  report,  drafted 
a  proclamation  for  a  suspension  of  hostilities  with  the  enemy 
Indians  of  the  Susquehanna  Valley  for  a  period  of  thirty  days,  and 
desired  that  a  conference  with  them  for  the  purpose  of  making 


322  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

peace,  should  be  held  at  the  earliest  possible  date.  (Pa.  Col.  Rec, 
Vol.  7,  pages  137  to  142). 

Canachquasy  then  left  once  more  for  Tioga,  bearing  the 
Governor's  message,  advising  the  Susquehanna  Indians  that  the 
Colony  would  agree  to  a  truce  of  thirty  days  and  that,  as  one  of 
the  conditions  of  making  peace,  the  prisoners  taken  on  both  sides 
should  be  delivered  up.  Shortly  after  he  left,  messengers  were 
sent  to  him  by  the  Governor  carrying  a  few  additional  instruc- 
tions, which  were  delivered  to  him  at  Bethlehem.  In  the  mean- 
time. Sir  William  Johnson,  of  New  York,  was  holding  a  peace  con- 
ference with  the  Six  Nations  at  Otseningo,  at  which  the  assembled 
sachems  of  the  Iroquois  decided  that  the  Delawares  were  acting 
like  drunken  men,  and  sent  deputies  to  order  them  to  become 
sober  and  cease  their  warfare  against  the  English.  This  con- 
ference was  composed  of  only  a  portion  of  the  Iroquois,  and  the 
Delawares  replied  very  haughtily  saying  that  they  were  no  longer 
women  but  men.  "We  are  determined,"  said  they,  "to  cut  off  all 
the  English  except  those  that  make  their  escape  from  us  in  ships." 

After  a  dangerous  journey  over  the  mountains  and  through  the 
wilderness,  Canachquasy  reached  Tioga,  held  conferences  with 
the  great  Delaware  chieftain,  Teedyuscung,  and  persuaded  him 
to  bury  the  hatchet, — a  most  remarkable  victory. 

First  Conference  with  Teedyuscung 

Canachquasy  then  returned  to  Philadelphia  in  the  middle  of 
July,  1756,  and  laid  before  the  Governor  and  Provincial  Council 
the  results  of  his  second  mission  to  Tioga. 

Immediately  upon  Canachquasy's  return  to  Philadelphia  from 
his  second  mission  to  Tioga,  arrangements  were  made  for  a  con- 
ference with  Teedyuscung  at  Easton,  which  place  Governor 
Morris  with  the  Provincial  Council,  reached  on  July  24,  1756. 
The  conference  formally  opened  on  July  28th,  Conrad  Weiser  in 
the  meantime  having  posted  his  troops  in  the  vicinity  of  Easton. 
Teedyuscung  and  the  fourteen  other  chiefs  accompanying  him 
were  formally  welcomed  by  Governor  Morris.  Teedyuscung  made 
the  following  reply: 

"Last  spring  you  sent  me  a  string  [of  wampum],  and  as  soon 
as  I  heard  the  good  words  you  sent,  I  was  glad,  and  as  you  told  us, 
we  believed  it  came  from  your  hearts.  So  we  felt  it  in  our  hearts 
and  received  what  you  said  with  joy.  The  first  messages  you 
sent  me  came  in  the  spring;  they  touched  my  heart;  they  gave  me 


EFFORTS  FOR  PEACE,  IN  1756  323 

abundance  of  joy.  You  have  kindled  a  council  fire  at  Easton. 
I  have  been  here  several  days  smoking  my  pipe  in  patience,  wait- 
ing to  hear  your  good  words.  Abundant  confusion  has  of  late 
years  been  rife  among  the  Indians,  because  of  their  loose  ways  of 
doing  business.  False  leaders  have  deceived  the  people.  It  has 
bred  quarrels  and  heart-burnings  among  my  people. 

"The  Delaware  is  no  longer  the  slave  of  the  Six  Nations.  I, 
Teedyuscung,  have  been  appointed  King  over  the  Five  United 
Nations  [meaning  the  three  Clans  of  Delawares,  the  Shawnees 
and  the  Nanticokes],  and  representative  of  the  Five  Iroquois 
Nations.  What  I  do  here  will  be  approved  by  all.  This  is  a  good 
day;  whoever  will  make  peace,  let  him  lay  hold  of  this  belt,  and 
the  nations  around  shall  see  and  know  it.  I  desire  to  conduct 
myself  according  to  your  words,  which  I  will  perform  to  the  ut- 
most of  my  power.  I  wish  the  same  good  that  possessed  the  good 
old  man,  William  Penn,  who  was  the  friend  to  the  Indian,  may 
inspire  the  people  of  this  Province  at  this  time." 

In  the  conferences  that  followed,  the  Governor  insisted  that,  as 
a  condition  for  peace,  Teedyuscung  and  the  Indians  under  his 
command  should  return  all  the  prisoners  that  they  had  captured 
since  taking  up  arms  against  the  Colony;  and  Teedyuscung  in- 
sisted that  his  people  on  the  Susquehanna  were  not  responsible 
for  the  actions  of  the  Delawares  and  Shawnees  on  the  Ohio.  But, 
inasmuch  as  only  a  small  delegation  of  chiefs  had  accompanied 
Teedyuscung  to  Easton,  it  was  desired  that  he  and  Canachquasy 
should  go  back  among  the  Indians,  give  the  "Big  Peace  Halloo," 
and  gather  their  followers  together  for  a  larger  peace  conference 
that  would  be  more  representative  of  the  Indians,  and  to  be  held 
in  the  near  future. 

The  Governor  then  gave  Teedyuscung  a  present,  informing 
him  that  a  part  of  it  "was  given  by  the  people  called  Quakers,  who 
are  descendants  of  those  who  first  came  over  to  this  country  with 
your  old  friend,  William  Penn,  as  a  particular  testimony  of  their 
regard  and  affection  for  the  Indians,  and  their  earnest  desire  to 
promote  the  good  work  of  peace,  in  which  we  are  now  engaged." 

This  first  peace  conference  with  Teedyuscung,  at  Easton, 
closed  on  July  31st,  1756,  the  very  day  the  Delaware  chief, 
Captain  J  acobs,  attacked  Fort  Granville.  A  full  account  of  the 
conference  is  found  in  Pa.  Col.  Rec,  Vol.  7,  pages  204  to  220. 

After  the  conference,  Teedyuscung  and  Canachquasy,  as  stated 
above,  started  to  give  the  "Big  Peace  Halloo"  among  the  hostile 
tribes,  but  Teedyuscung  remained  for  a  time  at  Fort  Allen,  where 


324  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

he  secured  liquor  and  remained  intoxicated  for  a  considerable 
time.  Lieutenant  Miller  was  in  charge  of  the  fort  at  this  time, 
and  Teedyuscung  brought  sixteen  deer  skins  which  he  said 
he  was  going  to  present  to  the  Governor  "to  make  him  a  pair  of 
gloves."  Lieutenant  Miller  insisted  that  one  skin  was  enough  to 
make  the  Governor  a  pair  of  gloves,  and  after  supplying  Teedy- 
uscung liberally  with  rum,  he  secured  from  him  the  entire  sixteen 
deer  skins  for  only  three  pounds.  The  sale  was  made  while  the 
chief  was  intoxicated,  and  afterwards  he  remained  at  the  fort 
demanding  more  rum,  which  Miller  supplied,  Canachquasy  in 
the  meantime  having  gone  away  in  disgust. 

On  August  21st,  Teedyuscung  and  his  retinue  went  to  Bethle- 
hem, where  his  wife,  Elizabeth,  and  her  three  children  desired  to 
remain  while  the  "King"  went  on  an  expedition  to  the  Minisinks, 
for  the  purpose  of  putting  a  stop  to  some  depredations  which  they 
were  committing  in  New  Jersey.  Returning  from  this  expedition, 
he  went  to  Wyoming,  where  he  sent  word  to  Major  Parsons  at 
Easton  requesting  that  his  wife  and  children  be  sent  to  join  him. 
Upon  Parson's  making  known  the  King's  desire,  the  wife  deter- 
mined to  stay  at  Bethlehem.  He  then  made  frequent  visits  to 
this  place,  much  to  the  annoyance  of  the  Moravian  missionaries. 

When  the  Provincial  Authorities  learned  of  the  cause  of  Teedy- 
uscung's  detention  at  Fort  Allen,  Lieutenant  Miller  was  dis- 
charged, and  Teedyuscung  went  to  Wyoming,  thence  up  the 
North  Branch  of  the  Susquehanna,  persuading  the  Indians  to  lay 
down  their  arms,  and  to  send  deputies  to  a  second  conference  to 
be  held  at  Easton,  in  October.  However,  in  the  meantime, 
Governor  William  Denny,  who  succeeded  Governor  Morris  in 
August,  becoming  suspicious  of  the  chief's  long  delay  at  Forf 
Allen  and  being  influenced,  no  doubt  by  the  statements  of  many 
Indians  on  the  border  that  Teedyuscung  was  not  sincere  in  his 
peace  professions,  that  he  was  a  traitor,  and  that  the  Easton  con- 
ference was  but  a  ruse  to  gain  time,  sent  Canachquasy  secretly  to 
New  York  to  ascertain  from  the  Six  Nations  whether  or  not  they 
had  deputized  Teedyuscung  to  represent  them  in  important 
treaties.  Canachquasy  returned,  on  October  24th,  with  the  re- 
port that  the  Six  Nations  denied  Teedyuscung's  authority.  Ap- 
pearing before  the  Provincial  Council,  he  gave  the  following 
report : 

"I  have  but  in  part  executed  my  commission,  not  having  op- 
portunity of  having  done  it  so  fully  as  I  wished.  I  met  with 
Canyase,  one  of  the  principal  counsellors  of  the  Six  Nations,  a 


EFFORTS  FOR  PEACE,  IN  1756  325 

Mohawk  chief,  who  has  a  regard  for  Pennsylvania  ...  I  related 
to  this  chief  very  particularly  the  manner  in  which  Teedyuscung 
spoke  of  himself  and  his  commission  and  authority  from  the  Six 
Nations  at  the  treaty  at  Easton.  I  gave  him  a  true  notion  of  all 
he  said  on  this  head  and  how  often  he  repeated  it  to  the  Governor, 
and  then  asked  whether  he  knew  anything  of  this  matter.  Canyase 
said  he  did;  Teedyuscung  did  not  speak  the  truth  when  he  told 
the  Governor  he  had  a  regular  authority  from  the  Six  Nations  to 
treat  with  Onas.  Canyase  then  proceeded  and  said:  'Teedy- 
uscung on  behalf  of  the  Delawares  did  apply  to  me  as  chief  of  the 
Six  Nations.  He  and  I  had  long  discourses  together  and  in  these 
conversations,  I  told  him  that  the  Delawares  were  women  and 
always  treated  as  such  by  the  Six  Nations.'  "  (Pa.  Col.  Rec, 
Vol.  7,  pages  296  to  298.) 

Governor  Denny  endeavored  to  have  Teedyuscung  attend  a 
conference  in  Philadelphia,  in  an  effort  to  continue  the  peace 
work  begun  at  the  Easton  Conference  of  July  of  that  year.  Teedy- 
uscung sent  the  following  reply  by  Conrad  Weiser  to  Governor 
Denny's  invitation:  "Brother,  you  remember  very  well  that  in 
time  of  darkness  and  danger,  I  came  in  here  at  your  invitation. 
At  Easton,  we  kindled  a  small  council  fire  ...  If  you  should 
put  out  this  little  fire,  our  enemies  will  call  it  only  a  jack  lantern, 
kindled  on  purpose  to  deceive  those  who  approach  it.  Brother, 
I  think  it  by  no  means  advisable  to  put  out  this  little  fire,  but 
rather  to  put  more  sticks  upon  it,  and  I  desire  that  you  will  come 
to  it  [at  Easton]  as  soon  as  possible,  bringing  your  old  and  wise 
men  along  with  you,  and  we  shall  be  very  glad  to  see  you  here." 

Second  Conference  with  Teedyuscung 

Upon  Teedyuscung's  refusal  to  go  to  Philadelphia,  Governor 
Denny  decided  to  meet  the  chief  at  Easton,  where  the  second 
great  conference  with  him  and  the  Indians  under  his  command 
opened  on  November  8,  1756.  "The  Governor  marched  from  his 
lodgings  to  the  place  of  conference,  guarded  by  a  party  of  Royal 
Americans  on  the  front  and  on  the  flanks,  and  a  detachment  of 
Colonel  Conrad  Weiser's  provincials  in  subdivisions  in  the  rear, 
with  colors  flying,  drums  beating,  and  music  playing,  which  order 
was  always  observed  in  going  to  the  place  of  conference."  Says 
Dr.  George  P.  Donehoo,  in  his  "Pennsylvania — A  History": 

"Teedyuscung  opened  the  council  with  a  speech  and  with  all 
of  the  usual  formalities  of  an  Indian  council.    This  Indian  chief, 


326  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

called  a  'King',  was  a  most  gifted  orator  and  talented  diplomat. 
His  one  most  bitter  enemy  was  his  own  vice  of  drunkenness  which 
led  to  all  of  his  troubles  and  to  his  death.  The  one  marvel  about 
him  was  that  when  he  had  been  on  a  drunken  spree  all  night  and 
kept  so  by  his  enemies,  he  would  appear  the  next  day  with  a  clear 
head,  fully  fit  to  deal  with  all  of  the  complex  problems  which 
arose.  His  foes  among  the  Indians  and  among  the  English  kept 
him  filled  with  rum  in  the  hope  that  he  could  be  rendered  so 
drunk  that  he  could  not  attend  to  his  business.  He  would  sleep 
out  all  night,  under  a  shed,  anywhere,  in  a  drunken  stupor,  and 
appear  the  next  day  with  a  clear  head  and  an  eloquent  tongue  to 
'fight  for  peace,  at  any  price.'  In  his  opening  address,  in  referring 
to  the  tales  which  had  been  told  about  him  he  says:  'Many  idle 
reports  are  spread  by  foolish  and  busy  people;  I  agree  with  you 
that  on  both  sides  they  ought  to  be  no  more  regarded  than  the 
chirping  of  birds  in  the  woods.'  What  great  orator  today  could 
express  himself  more  perfectly  and  beautifully?" 

Teedyuscung  Charges  That  Delawares  Were 
Defrauded  Out  of  Their  Lands 

Governor  Denny  in  his  reply  to  Teedyuscung's  speech,  asked 
him  why  the  Delawares  had  gone  to  war  against  the  English. 
Teedyuscung  in  his  reply  stated  that  great  injustice  had  been 
done  the  Delawares  in  various  land  purchases.  The  Governor 
then  asked  him  to  be  specific  in  his  statements  and  point  out  what 
land  sales,  in  his  opinion,  had  been  unjust.  Then  Teedyuscung 
stamped  his  foot  upon  the  ground  and  made  the  following  heated 
reply : 

"I  have  not  far  to  go  for  an  instance;  this  very  ground  that  is 
under  me  [striking  it  with  his  foot]  was  my  land  and  inheritance, 
and  is  taken  from  me  by  fraud.  When  I  say  this  ground,  I  mean 
all  the  land  lying  between  Tohiccon  Creek  and  Wyoming,  on  the 
River  Susquehannah.  I  have  not  only  been  served  so  in  this 
Government,  but  the  same  thing  has  been  done  to  me  as  to  several 
tracts  in  New  Jersey  over  the  River.  When  I  have  sold  lands 
fairly,  I  look  upon  them  to  be  really  sold.  A  bargain  is  a  bargain. 
Tho'  I  have  sometimes  had  nothing  for  the  lands  I  have  sold  but 
broken  pipes  or  such  triffles,  yet  when  I  have  sold  them,  tho'  for 
such  triffles,  I  look  upon  the  bargain  to  be  good.  Yet  I  think 
that  I  should  not  be  ill  used  on  this  account  by  those  very  people 
who  have  had  such  an  advantage  in  their  purchases,  nor  be  called 


EFFORTS  FOR  PEACE,  IN  1756  327 

a  fool  for  it.  Indians  are  not  such  fools  as  to  bear  this  in  their 
minds." 

Governor  Denny  then  asked  him  if  he  (Teedyuscung)  had 
ever  been  dealt  with  in  such  a  manner,  and  the  chief  replied : 

"Yes,  I  have  been  served  so  in  this  Province;  all  the  land  ex- 
tending from  Tohiccon,  over  the  great  mountain,  to  Wyoming, 
has  been  taken  from  me  by  fraud ;  for  when  I  agreed  to  sell  the 
land  to  the  old  Proprietary,  by  the  course  of  the  River,  the  young 
Proprietaries  came  and  got  it  run  by  a  straight  course  by  the 
compass,  and  by  that  means  took  in  double  the  quantity  intended 
to  be  sold.  ...  I  did  not  intend  to  speak  thus,  but  I  have  done 
it  at  this  time,  at  your  request;  not  that  I  desire  now  you  should 
purchase  these  lands,  but  that  you  should  look  into  your  own 
hearts,  and  consider  what  is  right,  and  that  do." 

It  is  thus  seen  that  Teedyuscung  referred  directly  to  the  noto- 
rious Walking  Purchase  of  1737.  Governor  Denny  then  consulted 
Richard  Peters  and  Conrad  Weiser  about  the  transactions  com- 
plained of.  Peters  said  that  Teedyuscung's  charges  should  be 
considered,  inasmuch  as  they  had  been  made  before;  but  Weiser 
advised  that  none  of  the  Indians  attending  Teedyuscung  at  this 
second  Easton  conference  had  ever  owned  any  of  the  lands  in 
question ;  that  if  any  were  living  who  had  at  one  time  owned  the 
lands,  they  had  long  since  removed  to  the  valleys  of  the  Ohio  and 
Allegheny.  Weiser  further  told  the  Governor  that  the  land  in 
question  had  been  bought  by  the  Proprietaries  when  John  and 
Thomas  Penn  were  in  the  Colony;  that  a  line  was  soon  after  run 
by  Indians  and  surveyors;  and  that,  when  a  number  of  the  chiefs 
of  the  Delawares  complained  about  the  Walking  Purchase  after- 
wards, the  deeds  were  produced  and  the  names  of  the  grantors 
attached  to  them  examined  at  the  council  held  in  Philadelphia,  in 
1742,  at  which  council,  after  a  long  hearing,  Canassatego  as  the 
speaker  of  the  Six  Nations  declared  that  the  deeds  were  correct, 
and  ordered  the  Delawares  to  remove  from  the  bounds  of  the 
purchase. 

The  Governor  then  advised  Teedyuscung  that  the  deeds  to 
which  he  referred  were  in  Philadelphia;  that  he  would  examine 
them  upon  his  return  to  the  city,  and  if  any  injustice  had  been 
done  the  Delawares,  he  would  see  that  they  should  receive  full 
satisfaction.  Some  days  later,  however,  Governor  Denny  denied 
that  any  injustice  had  been  done  the  Delawares  by  the  Walking 
Purchase,  but  offered  a  very  handsome  present  to  make  satisfac- 
tion for  the  injuries  which  they  complained  of.     This  present 


328  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

Teedyuscung  refused  to  receive;  and  the  matter  was  then  placed 
in  charge  of  an  investigating  committee. 

It  was  then  decided  that  a  general  peace  should  be  proclaimed, 
provided  that  the  white  prisoners  were  delivered  up,  and  that  the 
declaration  of  war  and  Scalp  Act  should  not  apply  to  any  Indians 
who  would  promise  to  lay  down  their  arms. 

Teedyuscung  then  made  the  following  promise  in  regard  to 
the  delivery  of  the  captives : 

"I  will  use  my  utmost  endeavors  to  bring  you  down  your 
prisoners.  I  have  to  request  you  that  you  would  give  liberty  to 
all  persons  and  friends  to  search  into  these  matters;  as  we  are  all 
children  of  the  Most  High,  we  should  endeavor  to  assist  and  make 
use  of  one  another,  and  not  only  so,  but  from  what  I  have  heard, 
I  believe  there  is  a  future  state  besides  this  flesh.  Now  I  en- 
deavour to  act  upon  both  these  principles,  and  will,  according  to 
what  I  have  promised,  if  the  Great  Spirit  spare  my  life,  come  next 
spring  with  as  great  a  force  of  Indians  as  I  can  get  to  your  satis- 
faction." 

At  the  close  of  the  conference,  Teedyuscung's  delegation  was 
given  a  present  to  the  value  of  four  hundred  pounds,  the  Governor 
advising  that  the  larger  part  of  it  was  from  the  Quakers.  Teedy- 
uscung in  his  reply  urged  that  the  work  of  peace  be  continued. 

The  second  peace  conference  with  Teedyuscung,  at  Easton, 
closed  on  November  17th,  1756.  In  its  minutes,  recorded  in  Pa. 
Col.  Rec,  Vol.  7,  pages  313  to  338,  we  read:  "Teedyuscung 
showed  great  pleasure  in  his  countenance,  and  took  a  kind  leave 
of  the  Governor  and  all  present." 

Upon  the  close  of  the  conference,  Conrad  Weiser,  Joseph 
Pumpshire  and  the  friendly  Delaware  chief,  Moses  Tatemy,  ac- 
companied Teedyuscung  to  Bethlehem,  and  then  to  Fort  Allen, 
on  his  way  back  to  his  people.  Says  Weiser:  "Teedyuscung, 
quite  sober,  parted  with  me  with  tears  in  his  eyes,  recommended 
Pumpshire  to  the  Government  of  Pennsylvania,  and  desired  me 
to  stand  a  friend  to  the  Indians,  and  give  good  advice,  till  every 
thing  that  was  designed  was  brought  about.  Though  he  is  a 
drunkard  and  a  very  irregular  man,  yet  he  is  a  man  that  can 
think  well,  and  I  believe  him  to  be  sincere  in  what  he  said.''  (Pa. 
Archives,  Vol.  3,  pages  67  and  68.) 

About  this  time,  Conrad  Weiser  had  a  conversation  with 
Joseph  Pumpshire  and  the  friendly  Delaware  chief,  Moses  Tatemy, 
in  which  Tatemy  informed  him  of  the  full  speech  Teedyuscung 
was  to  have  made,  but  did  not  make,  through  fear  of  the  Six 


EFFORTS  FOR  PEACE,  IN  1756  329 

Nations'  chiefs  present  at  the  treaty.  The  undelivered  speech 
dealt,  in  part,  with  the  occupation  of  the  Wyoming  Valley  by  the 
Connecticut  settlers  as  being  one  of  the  causes  of  the  hostility  of 
the  Indians. 

Shortly  after  the  Easton  Conference  of  November,  1756,  mur- 
ders were  committed  below  the  Blue  Mountains,  which  the 
Wyoming  Delawares  disavowed,  and  when  the  Governor  sent 
Mr.  Hill  with  a  message  to  Teedyuscung,  he  was  waylaid  on  his 
journey  from  Minisink,  and  murdered,  it  was  claimed,  by  Iro- 
quois. Heckewelder  states  that  the  Delawares  assured  him  that 
many  murders  were  committed  by  the  Iroquois  in  order  to  "pre- 
vent the  effects  of  the  [Easton]  treaty." 

Subsequent  peace  conferences  with  Teedyuscung,  during  the 
years  1757  and  1758,  will  be  described  in  later  chapters  of  this 
history.  The  plan  was  first  to  work  out  peace  with  the  Delawares 
and  Shawnees  on  the  Susquehanna,  whose  leader  Teedyuscung 
claimed  to  be,  and  then  to  draw  the  Delawares  and  Shawnees  of 
the  Ohio  and  Allegheny  away  from  the  French  interest.  This 
latter  was  suggested  by  Teedyuscung  and  accomplished  through 
the  peace  missions  of  the  Moravian  missionary.  Christian  Fred- 
erick Post,  in  the  summer  and  autumn  of  1758,  as  will  be  seen  in 
a  later  chapter. 

Obstacles  in  the  Way  of  Peace 

J.  S.  Walton,  in  his  "Conrad  Weiser  and  the  Indian  Policy  of 
Colonial  Pennsylvania,"  thus  sets  forth  the  obstacles  which  con- 
fronted Pennsylvania  in  her  efforts  to  make  peace  with  the  hostile 
Delawares  and  Shawnees: 

"The  prospects  of  peace  were  growing  more  and  more  embar- 
rassing. England,  now  that  war  was  declared  with  France,  sent 
Lord  Loudon  to  America  to  take  charge.  Indian  affairs  were 
placed  under  the  control  of  two  men.  Sir  William  Johnson  for  the 
northern,  and  Mr.  Atkins  for  the  southern  colonies.  Loudon's 
policy  was  to  secure  as  many  Indians  as  possible  for  allies,  and 
with  them  strike  the  French.  To  this  end  Mr.  Atkins  secured  the 
alliance  of  the  Cherokee  and  other  southern  tribes.  These  were 
immediately  added  to  the  armies  of  Virginia  and  Western  Penn- 
sylvania. This  act  stirred  the  Northern  Indians.  The  Iroquois 
and  the  Delawares  declared  that  they  could  never  fight  on  the 
same  side  with  the  despised  Cherokees.  This  southern  alliance 
meant  northern  revolt,  and  threatened  to  crush  the  peace  negotia- 
tions at  Easton.    At  this  critical  juncture.  Lord  Loudon,  whose 


330  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

ignorance  of  the  problem  before  him  was  equalled  only  by  his 
contempt  for  provincialism,  ordered  the  Governor  of  Pennsyl- 
vania to  have  nothing  whatever  to  do  with  Indian  affairs.  Sir 
William  Johnson,  only,  should  control  these  things.  Moreover, 
all  efforts  towards  peace  were  advantages  given  to  the  enemy. 
Johnson,  however  was  inclined  towards  peace,  but  he  seriously 
complicated  affairs  in  Pennsylvania  by  appointing  George  Cro- 
ghan  his  sole  deputy  in  the  Province.  Croghan  and  Weiser  had 
quite  different  views  upon  Indian  affairs.  The  Indians  were 
quick  to  notice  these  changes.  Jonathan,  an  old  Mohawk  chief, 
in  conversation  with  Conrad  Weiser  said:  'Is  it  true  that  you  are 
become  a  fallen  tree,  that  you  must  no  more  engage  in  Indian 
affairs,  neither  as  counsellor  nor  interpreter?  What  is  the  reason? 
Weiser  replied,  'It  is  all  too  true.  The  King  of  Great  Britain  has 
appointed  Warruychyockon  [Sir  William  Johnson]  to  be  manager 
of  all  Indian  affairs  that  concern  treaties  of  friendship,  war,  etc. 
And  that  accordingly  the  Great  General  (Lord  Loudon)  that  came 
over  the  Great  Waters,  had  in  the  name  of  the  King  ordered  the 
Government  of  Pennsylvania  to  desist  from  holding  treaties  with 
the  Indians,  and  the  Government  of  Pennsylvania  will  obey  the 
King's  command,  and  consequently  I,  as  the  Government's  ser- 
vant, have  nothing  more  to  do  with  Indian  affairs.'  Jonathan  and 
his  companion  replied  in  concert,  'Ha!  Ha!'  meaning  'Oh,  sad.' 
The  two  Indians  then  whispered  together  a  few  minutes,  during 
which  Weiser  politely  withdrew  into  another  room.  When  he 
returned  Jonathan  said,  'Comrade,  I  hear  you  have  engaged  on 
another  bottom.  You  are  made  a  captain  of  warriors  and  laid 
aside  council  affairs  and  turned  soldier.' 

"To  this  Weiser  replied  with  some  spirit,  setting  forth  his 
reasons  for  self-defense,  the  bloody  outrages  of  the  Indians,  the 
reception  of  the  first  peace  messengers.  'You  know,'  said  Weiser. 
'that  their  lives  were  threatened.  You  know  the  insolent  answer 
which  came  back  that  caused  us  to  declare  war.  I  was  at  Easton 
working  for  peace  and  if  I  had  my  wish  there  would  be  no  war  at 
all.  .  .  .  So,  comrade,  do  not  charge  me  with  such  a  thing  as 
that.'  The  Indians  thanked  Weiser  for  the  explanation  and  went 
away  satisfied.  But  at  the  same  time  Weiser  was  shorn  of  his 
power  among  the  Indians.  Making  him  commander  of  the  Pro- 
vincial forces  robbed  Pennsylvania  of  her  most  powerful  advocate 
at  the  council  fires  of  the  Indians."  (Pa.  Col.  Rec,  Vol.  7,  pages 
491  and  492.) 

'1  o  the  above  statements  of  Walton  we  would  add  that  Croghan 


EFFORTS  FOR  PEACE,  IN  1756  331 

and  Weiser  never  did  agree  in  the  conduct  of  Indian  affairs;  that 
Croghan,  on  account  of  his  long  trading  with  the  Delawares  and 
Shawnees,  was  more  of  a  friend  of  them  than  he  was  of  the  Six 
Nations;  that  Weiser,  on  account  of  his  having  Hved  among  the 
Six  Nations  in  his  youth  and  having  always  been  in  close  relations 
with  their  great  chiefs,  especially  Shikellamy,  was  always  on  their 
side  in  any  disputes  with  the  Delawares  and  Shawnees;  that  now, 
since  the  chief  Indian  character  in  the  peace  measures,  was  Teedy- 
uscung,  a  Delaware,  Weiser's  influence  became  less  than  that  of 
Croghan;  that  the  hatred  of  the  Delawares,  Shawnees  and  Six 
Nations  for  the  Catawbas  and  Cherokees  was  too  deep-seated  to 
be  wiped  out  by  a  few  conferences;  that  these  Southern  tribes  had 
been  driven  out  of  the  Ohio  Valley,  generations  before,  by  the 
Iroquois,  Delawares  and  Shawnees,  and  ever  since  that  time,  not 
only  the  Iroquois,  but  also  the  Delawares  and  Shawnees  had 
been  sending  war  parties  against  the  Catawbas  and  Cherokees — 
a  warfare  that  the  Iroquois  said  had  existed  "since  the  world 
began  and  would  last  forever;"  and  that  the  French  took  advan- 
tage of  this  age-long  feud  between  the  Northern  and  the  Southern 
Indians,  in  telling  the  Delawares  and  Shawnees,  when  the  Ohio 
Company  began  to  open  a  road  to  the  Ohio,  that  it  was  for  the 
purpose  of  making  a  route  over  which  the  Cherokees  and  Ca- 
tawbas could  come  to  enter  their  former  habitat  and  to  kill  them — 
a  statement  that  the  French  repeated  to  the  Delawares  and  Shaw- 
nees when  Braddock  was  marching  over  the  mountains  against 
Fort  Duquesne,  in  the  summer  of  1755,  causing  such  fear  to 
remain  in  the  hearts  of  the  Delawares  as  seriously  to  hinder 
peace  negotiations,  even  the  peace  mission  of  Christian  Frederick 
Post,  in  the  autumn  of  1758. 

Death  of  Canachquasy 

While  attending  the  first  conference  with  Teedyuscung,  at 
Easton,  Canachquasy  had  a  presentiment  of  death — a  presenti- 
ment soon  to  be  fulfilled.  Shortly  after  his  appearance  before  the 
Provincial  Council,  on  October  24th,  when  he  gave  a  report  of  his 
mission  to  the  Six  Nations,  he  contracted  small-pox,  which  was 
then  raging  in  Philadelphia,  and  before  the  middle  of  November, 
this  firm  friend  of  the  English,  this  great  peace  apostle  among  the 
Indians,  was  no  more.  At  the  closing  session  of  the  second  con- 
ference with  Teedyuscung,  at  Easton,  Governor  Denny  informed 
the  assembled  Indians  of  the  death  of  Canachquasy  and  several 


332  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

other  friendly  Indians  who  had  recently  died  of  small-pox,  at 
Philadelphia.  Said  the  Governor  to  Teedyuscung  and  the  other 
chiefs:  "I  wipe  away  your  tears;  I  take  the  grief  from  your  hearts: 
I  cover  the  graves;  eternal  rest  with  their  spirits."  Then  Teedy- 
uscung addressed  the  chiefs  on  this  mournful  occasion.  They 
remained  silent  for  some  time.  Then  the  oldest  of  them  arose 
and  pronounced  a  funeral  oration,  after  which  Teedyuscung 
again  spoke,  praising  the  efforts  Canachquasy  had  made  in  pro- 
moting the  good  work  of  peace.  Canachquasy's  devotion  to  the 
cause  of  the  English  commands  our  great  admiration  and  respect. 
He  said  he  would  die  for  the  sons  of  Onas. 


CHAPTER  XV 

Events  of  the  Year  1757 

ON  January  13th,  1757,  Governor  William  Denny  issued  a 
proclamation  suspending  hostilities  with  the  Delawares  and 
Shawnees  on  the  Susquehanna  for  the  period  of  fifty  days.  How- 
ever, this  proclamation  did  not  prevent  the  soldiers  and  inhabi- 
tants of  the  Province  from  defending  themselves,  or  from  killing 
any  Indians  committing  acts  of  hostility  against  any  of  the  forts 
or  against  any  of  the  inhabitants  of  Pennsylvania.  (Pa.  Col.  Rec, 
Vol.  7,  page  300.) 

Lancaster  Council  of  May,  1757 

At  about  this  time,  as  stated  in  a  former  chapter.  Sir  William 
Johnson,  who  had  been  put  in  charge  of  Indian  affairs  in  the 
colonies,  appointed  George  Croghan  as  his  deputy  in  charge  of 
Indian  affairs  in  Pennsylvania.  During  the  first  few  days  of 
April,  Croghan  held  a  council  with  a  large  body  of  Delawares, 
Tuscaroras,  Mohawks,  Oneidas,  Onondagas,  Cayugas,  Senecas 
and  Nanticokes,  at  Harris'  Ferry  (Harrisburg).  Rev.  John  Elder, 
Captain  Thomas  McKee,  John  Harris,  Hugh  Crawford  and 
Joseph  Armstrong  also  attended  this  council.  Not  being  able  to 
accomplish  much  at  Harris'  Ferry,  Croghan  urged  the  Indians 
to  go  to  Philadelphia  to  hold  a  treaty.  They  declined  to  do  this, 
but  consented  to  go  to  Lancaster,  to  which  place  the  council  fire 
was  removed  on  April  7th. 

Teedyuscung,  did  not  attend  the  Lancaster  Council,  being 
still  among  the  Indians,  working  for  peace.  It  was  the  desire  of 
Johnson  and  Croghan  that  all  friendly  Indians  should  take  up 
the  hatchet  in  the  English  cause;  but  Teedyuscung  opposed  this, 
and  contended  that  the  friendly  Indians  should  be  asked  no  more 
than  to  remain  neutral.  While  the  delegation  of  chiefs  was  wait- 
ing near  Lancaster  for  Teedyuscung,  Governor  Denny  received 
orders  from  Lord  Loudon  not  to  take  part  in  Indian  treaties,  and 
to  forbid  the  Quakers  from  attending  such  treaties  or  contributing 


334  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

thereto  in  any  manner.    The  Governor  then  decHned  to  take  part 
in  the  Lancaster  treaty. 

Says  Walton:  "Letters  and  petitions  now  poured  in  upon  the 
Governor.  WilHam  Masters  and  Joseph  Galaway,  of  Lancaster, 
voiced  the  sentiment  of  that  vicinity  in  a  letter  urging  the  Gover- 
nor to  come  to  Lancaster  immediately,  and  use  every  possible 
means  to  ascertain  the  truth  or  falsity  of  Teedyuscung's  charges. 
'The  Indians  now  present  have  plainly  intimated  that  they  are 
acquainted  with  the  true  cause  of  our  Indian  war.'  The  Friendly 
Society  for  the  Promotion  of  Peace  Among  the  Indians  asked 
permission  of  the  Governor  to  examine  the  minutes  of  the  Pro- 
vincial Council  and  the  Proprietaries'  deeds,  in  order  to  'assist 
the  Proprietaries  in  proving  their  innocence  of  Teedyuscung's 
charges.'  The  Governor  positively  refused  to  show  them  any 
papers.  The  Commissioners  in  charge  of  Indian  affairs  were  also 
refused  the  same  request.  The  Governor  then  lost  his  temper  and 
charged  the  Quakers  of  Pennsylvania  with  meddling  in  affairs 
which  did  not  concern  them.  The  Assembly  then  sent  a  message 
to  the  Governor,  denying  that  the  people  of  the  Province  ever 
interfered  with  his  majesty's  prerogative  of  making  peace  and 
war  .  .  .  'Their  known  duty  and  loyalty  to  his  majesty,  not- 
withstanding the  pains  taken  to  misrepresent  their  actions,  for- 
bids such  an  attempt.  It  is  now  clear  by  the  inquiries  made  by 
your  Honor,  that  the  cause  of  the  present  Indian  incursions  in 
this  Province,  and  the  dreadful  calamities  many  of  the  inhabitants 
have  suffered,  have  arisen  in  a  great  measure  from  the  exorbitant 
and  unreasonable  purchases  made  or  supposed  to  have  been  made 
of  the  Indians,  that  the  natives  complain  that  there  is  not  a 
country  left  to  hunt  or  subsist  in.' 

Governor  Denny  was  compelled  by  pressure  of  the  people  to 
go  to  the  Lancaster  conference.  He  arrived  there  on  May  11th. 
At  this  time,  the  Cherokees,  who  were  serving  in  the  army  at 
Fort  Loudon  and  Fort  Cumberland,  were  particularly  opposed  to 
any  peace  with  the  Delawares.  While  the  conferences  were  in 
progress  at  Lancaster,  some  Indian  outrages  occurred  on  the 
Swatara,  so  exasperating  the  people  that  they  brought  the 
mutilated  body  of  a  woman,  whom  the  Indians  had  scalped,  and 
left  it  on  the  court  house  steps,  at  Lancaster,  as  the  silent  witness, 
as  they  said,  of  the  fruits  of  an  Indian  peace.  All  these  matters, 
together  with  the  absence  of  the  great  Teedyuscung,  made  it 
impossible  to  accomplish  anything  definite  at  Lancaster.  George 
Croghan  was  anxious  that  the  Western  Indians  be  taken  into  a 


EVENTS  OF  THE  YEAR  1757  335 

treaty  of  peace  at  Lancaster,  and  this  question  was  therefore 
postponed  on  account  of  the  absence  of  Teedyuscung. 

While  Teedyuscung  did  not  attend  the  Lancaster  treaty,  he 
sent  a  message  complaining  bitterly  of  the  Moravians  at  Bethle- 
hem, as  follows: 

"Brothers,  there  is  one  thing  that  gives  us  a  great  deal  of  con- 
cern, which  is  our  flesh  and  blood  that  live  among  you  at  Bethle- 
hem and  in  the  Jersies,  being  kept  as  if  they  were  prisoners.  We 
formally  applied  to  the  minister  at  Bethlehem  [probably  meaning 
Bishop  Spangenberg]  to  let  our  people  come  back  at  times  and 
hunt,  which  is  the  chief  industry  we  follow  to  maintain  our 
families;  but  that  minister  has  not  listened  to  what  we  said  to  him, 
and  it  is  very  hard  that  our  people  have  not  the  liberty  of  coming 
back  to  the  woods  where  game  is  plenty,  and  to  see  their  friends. 
They  have  complained  to  us  that  they  cannot  hunt  where  they 
are.  If  they  go  to  the  woods  and  cut  down  a  tree,  they  are  abused 
for  it,  notwithstanding  that  very  land  we  look  upon  to  be  our  own ; 
and  we  hope,  brothers,  that  you  will  consider  this  matter  and  let 
our  people  come  back  into  the  woods,  and  visit  their  friends,  and 
pass  and  repass,  as  brothers  ought  to  do." 

The  Moravian  missionaries  resented  this  message  of  Teedy- 
uscung, claiming  that  he  well  knew  the  sentiments  of  the  Indian 
converts  at  Bethlehem,  and  that  they  were  there  of  their  own  free 
will.  The  Colonial  Government,  however,  paid  no  attention  to 
the  message. 

The  matter  of  the  fraudulent  land  sales  came  up  at  this  confer- 
ence at  Lancaster.  One  of  the  chiefs  of  the  Six  Nations,  Little 
Abraham,  a  Mohawk,  spoke  as  follows  concerning  the  frauds 
upon  the  Delawares: 

"They  lived  among  you,  brothers,  but  upon  some  difference 
between  you  and  them,  we  [the  Six  Nations]  thought  proper  to 
remove  them,  giving  them  lands  to  plant  and  hunt  on  at  Wyo- 
ming and  Juniata  on  Susquehanna.  But  you,  covetous  of  land, 
made  plantations  there  and  spoiled  their  hunting  grounds.  They 
then  complained  to  us,  and  we  looked  over  those  lands  and 
found  the  complaints  to  be  true  .  .  .  The  French  became  ac- 
quainted with  all  the  causes  of  complaint  that  the  Delawares  had 
against  you ;  and  as  your  people  were  daily  increasing  their  settle- 
ments, by  this  means  you  drove  them  [the  Delawares]  back  into 
the  arms  of  the  French,  and  they  took  the  advantage  of  spiriting 
them  up  against  you  by  telling  them:  'Children,  you  see,  and  we 
have  often  told  you,  how  the  English,  your  brethren,  did  serve; 


336  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

they  plant  all  the  country,  and  drive  you  back;  so  that  in  a  little 
time  you  will  have  no  land.  It  is  not  so  with  us.  Though  we 
built  trading  houses  on  your  land,  we  do  not  plant  it.  We  have 
our  provisions  from  over  the  great  waters.'  " 

The  Six  Nations'  chiefs  at  this  conference  then  advised  that 
part  of  the  lands  of  the  Delawares  be  given  back  to  them  and 
promised  to  make  both  the  Delawares  and  Shawnees  return  the 
captives.  They  further  urged  that  another  invitation  be  sent  to 
Teedyuscung  to  come  and  bring  some  Senecas  with  him,  in  order 
that  the  land  question  might  be  fully  settled.  Governor  Denny 
followed  the  suggestion  of  the  chiefs  of  the  Six  Nations  made  at 
the  Lancaster  conference,  and  accordingly  arranged  for  the  third 
council  or  treaty  at  Easton,  where  the  complaints  of  the  Dela- 
wares might  be  more  fully  heard.  This  treaty  we  shall  discuss 
later  in  this  chapter. 

Little  Abraham  also  gave  information  as  to  the  things  that 
took  place  at  the  Indian  council  at  Otseningo  (Chenango),  when 
the  Delawares  threw  off  the  yoke  of  the  Six  Nations,  and  said: 
"We  are  men,  and  are  determined  not  to  be  ruled  any  longer  by 
you  as  Women;  and  we  are  determined  to  cut  off  all  the  English, 
except  those  that  make  their  Escape  from  us  in  Ships." 

While  the  Indians  were  encamped  at  Lancaster,  Scarouady  left 
with  some  Mohawk  warriors  to  reconnoitre  the  wilderness  in  the 
vicinity  of  Fort  Augusta  and  the  region  towards  the  Ohio.  The 
old  chief  asked  permission  from  Croghan  to  make  this  expedition, 
saying  that  he  was  apprehensive  that  the  French  and  their 
Indian  allies  would  make  an  attempt  against  this  fort. 

Some  of  the  messengers,  sent  by  Croghan  to  the  Ohio,  returned 
to  Lancaster  on  May  9th.  They  had  gone  to  Venango,  Kuskus- 
kies  and  other  towns  in  the  western  part  of  the  Province.  They 
reported  that  the  most  of  the  Delawares  who  formerly  lived  at 
Kittanning,  were  living  at  Kuskuskies;  that,  at  Venango,  they 
were  well  received  by  the  Delaware  chief,  Custaloga,  at  which 
place  they  found  but  fifteen  Frenchmen  at  the  French  fort  (Fort 
Machault);  that  the  Delawares  at  Venango  advised  them  that 
they  would  be  very  glad  to  enter  into  peace  negotiations,  but 
must  first  consult  the  Senecas;  that  the  messengers  then  went  to 
a  town  some  miles  from  Venango  where  they  consulted  with  the 
Seneca  chief,  Garistagee,  who  then  and  there  advised  the  Venango 
Delawares  not  to  accept  Croghan's  overtures,  giving,  as  a  reason, 
that  the  messengers  had  not  brought  "proper  belts  for  this  occa- 
sion," but  further  saying  that,  if  Croghan  would  send  "a  proper 


EVENTS  OF  THE  YEAR  1757  337 

belt  with  men  wrought  in  it  for  the  several  tribes  he  wants  to 
meet  with,  made  of  old  council  wampum,  which  is  the  custom  of 
the  Six  Nations,  I  will  go  down  with  you  and  see  him."  The 
returned  scouts  and  messengers  further  reported  that  they  were 
sure  the  French  intended  to  make  an  attack  of  importance 
against  the  English,  but  that  they  could  not  tell  where  this 
attack  would  take  place.  Then  they  gave  the  following  infor- 
mation as  to  the  activities  of  the  Cherokees  and  Catawbas  in 
behalf  of  the  English : 

"The  Ohio  Indians  are  much  afraid  of  the  Southern  Indians, 
having  been  struck  three  times  by  them  this  spring — twice  near 
Fort  Duquesne  and  once  at  the  Logs  Town." 

The  Lancaster  Council  closed  on  May  22nd.  During  its  ses- 
sions, many  of  the  Indians  contracted  small-pox,  and  some  of 
them  died.  For  account  of  this  council,  the  reader  is  referred  to 
Pa.  Col.  Rec,  Vol.  7,  pages  510  to  SSL 

In  the  spring  of  17S7,  a  number  of  Cherokees  and  Catawbas 
came  to  Pennsylvania  to  assist  the  English.  They  were  brought 
by  Captain  Paris,  a  trader  among  them.  Reference  has  been 
made  in  a  former  chapter,  to  the  fact  that  the  presence  of  the 
Cherokees  and  Catawbas  among  the  forces  of  the  English 
hindered  peace  negotiations  with  the  Delawares  and  Shawnees, 
their  age-long  enemies.  From  the  time  when  the  Ohio  Company 
began  to  open  a  road  to  the  Ohio,  the  French  never  ceased  to  tell 
the  Delawares  and  Shawnees  that  the  English  were  planning  to 
cause  the  Catawbas  and  Cherokees  to  destroy  these  tribes.  In 
17S6,  the  French  were  especially  active  in  spreading  this  propa- 
ganda among  the  Delawares  and  Shawnees.  John  A.  Long,  who 
was  captured  near  Cumberland,  Maryland,  in  April  of  that  year, 
and  carried  to  the  Indian  town  of  Buccaloons,  or  Buckaloon,  at 
the  mouth  of  Brokenstraw  Creek,  Warren  County,  reported  to 
Governor  Dinwiddle,  after  his  return  to  Fort  Cumberland,  in 
September  (17S6),  that  the  Iroquois  of  Buckaloons  had  heard  a 
report  that  the  English  had  joined  with  the  Cherokees  and 
Catawbas.  (Pa.  Col.  Rec.  Vol.  7,  page  289.)  Furthermore, 
Croghan  was  distasteful  to  these  southern  tribes.  (Pa.  Col.  Rec, 
Vol.  7,  page  5S7.)  All  these  things,  added  to  the  fact  that  Cro- 
ghan and  Weiser  differed  in  their  ideas  as  to  the  manner  of  con- 
ducting Indian  affairs,  threw  many  obstacles  in  the  way  of 
attaining  peace  with  the  Delawares  and  Shawnees. 

The  Cherokees  and  Catawbas  acted  principally  as  scouts.  They 
were  familiar  with  the  Indian  trails  of  Western  Pennsylvania, 


338  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

from  the  long  warfare  they  had  carried  on  against  the  Iroquois, 
Shawnees  and  Delawares.  Their  principal  base  of  operations  in 
Pennsylvania  were  Forts  Loudon  and  Littleton.  On  May  20th, 
1757,  a  scouting  party  of  five  soldiers  and  fifteen  Cherokees  went 
out  from  Fort  Cumberland,  led  by  Lieutenant  Baker.  They  went 
almost  to  the  walls  of  Fort  Duquesne,  and  had  an  engagement 
with  some  French  and  Indians  within  two  miles  of  the  fort,  in 
which  a  number  of  scalps  were  taken  and  a  French  officer  was 
captured.    (Pa.  Col.  Rec,  Vol.  7,  page  603.) 

Third  Conference  with  Teedyuscung  at  Easton 

The  third  council  with  Teedyuscung  at  Easton  opened  on 
July  21,  1757,  and  continued  until  August  7th.  The  friendly 
Shawnee  chief,  Paxinosa,  was  also  present.  There  were  almost 
endless  discussions  about  Teedyuscung's  having  a  secretary  of 
his  own,  deeds,  frauds,  and  other  matters  which  had  come  before 
Indian  councils  for  many  years  prior  to  this  council.  Finally, 
John  Pumpshire  was  selected  by  Teedyuscung  as  his  interpreter, 
and  Charles  Thomson,  master  of  the  Quaker  school  in  Philadel- 
phia, as  his  clerk.  Thomson,  in  writing  of  this  affair  to  Samuel 
Rhodes,  says: 

"I  need  not  mention  the  importance  of  the  business  we  are 
come  about.  The  welfare  of  the  Province  and  the  lives  of  thou- 
sands depend  upon  it.  That  an  affair  of  such  weight  should  be 
transacted  with  soberness,  all  will  allow;  how,  then,  must  it 
shock  you  to  hear  that  pains  seem  to  have  been  taken  to  make  the 
King  [Teedyuscung]  drunk  every  night  since  the  business  began. 
The  first  two  or  three  days  were  spent  in  deliberating  whether  the 
King  should  be  allowed  the  privilege  of  a  clerk.  When  he  was 
resolute  in  asserting  his  right  and  would  enter  into  no  business 
without  having  a  secretary  of  his  own,  they  at  last  gave  it  up, 
and  seem  to  have  fallen  on  another  scheme  which  is  to  unfit  him 
to  say  anything  worthy  of  being  inscribed  (?)  by  his  secretary. 
On  Saturday,  under  pretense  of  rejoicing  for  the  victory  gained 
by  the  King  of  Prussia  and  the  arrival  of  the  fleet,  a  bonfire  was 
ordered  to  be  made  and  liquor  given  to  the  Indians  to  induce  them 
to  dance.  For  fear  they  should  get  sober  on  Sunday  and  be  fit 
next  day  to  enter  on  business,  under  pretense  that  the  Mohawks 
had  requested  it,  another  bonfire  was  ordered  to  be  made,  and 
more  liquor  given  them.  On  Monday  night  the  King  was  made 
drunk  by  Conrad  Weiser,  on  Tuesday  by  G.  Croghan;  last  night 


EVENTS  OF  THE  YEAR  1757  339 

he  was  very  drunk  at  Vernon's,  and  Vernon  lays  the  blame  on 
Comin  and  G.  Croghan.  He  did  not  go  to  sleep  last  night.  This 
morning  he  lay  down  under  a  shed  about  the  break  of  day  and 
slept  a  few  hours.  He  is  to  speak  this  afternoon.  He  is  to  be 
sure  in  a  fine  capacity  to  do  business.  But  thus  we  go  on.  I 
leave  you  to  make  reflections.  I  for  my  part  wish  myself  at 
home." 

Teedyuscung  Renews  Charge  of  Fraud 

Teedyuscung  entered  this  third  Easton  council  with  his  mind 
made  up  not  to  reiterate  the  charge  of  fraud  concerning  the  Walk- 
ing Purchase,  doubtless  fearing  the  Six  Nations.  His  advisors 
told  him  that  he  could  afford  to  wait  until  peace  was  fully  estab- 
ished,  before  asserting  the  Delaware  rights  to  lands  drained  by 
the  Delaware  River.  However,  Governor  Denny  was  determined 
to  make  the  great  chief  deny  that  any  fraud  had  been  practiced 
upon  the  Delawares  in  land  purchases.  When  pressed  for  the 
cause  of  the  alienation  of  the  Delawares,  Teedyuscung  unequi- 
vocally asserted  that  it  was  the  land  purchases.    Said  he: 

"The  complaint  I  made  last  fall  I  yet  continue.  I  think  some 
lands  have  been  bought  by  the  Proprietors  or  his  agents  from 
Indians  who  had  not  a  right  to  sell  ...  I  think,  also,  when  some 
lands  have  been  sold  to  the  Proprietors  by  Indians  who  had  a 
right  to  sell  to  a  certain  place,  whether  that  purchase  was  to  be 
measured  by  miles  or  hours  walk,  that  the  Proprietors  have  con- 
trary to  agreement  or  bargain,  taken  in  more  lands  than  they 
ought  to  have  done,  and  lands  that  belonged  to  others.  I  there- 
fore now  desire  that  you  will  produce  the  writings  and  deeds  by 
which  you  hold  the  land,  and  let  them  be  read  in  public,  and  ex- 
amined, that  it  may  be  fully  known  from  what  Indians  you  have 
bought  the  lands  you  hold;  and  how  far  your  purchases  extend; 
that  copies  of  the  whole  may  be  laid  before  King  George,  and 
published  to  all  the  Provinces  under  his  Government.  What  is 
fairly  bought  and  paid  for  I  make  no  further  demand  about.  But 
if  any  lands  have  been  bought  of  Indians  to  whom  these  lands 
did  not  belong,  and  who  had  no  right  to  sell  them,  I  expect  a 
satisfaction  for  those  lands;  and  if  the  Proprietors  have  taken  in 
more  lands  than  they  bought  of  true  owners,  I  expect  likewise  to 
be  paid  for  that." 

Teedyuscung  Requests  Benefits  of  Civilization 

Said  Teedyuscung,  further,  at  this  conference:  "We  [the  Dela- 
wares] intend  to  settle  at  Wyoming,  and  we  want  to  have  certain 


340  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

boundaries  fixed  between  you  and  us,  and  a  certain  tract  of  land 
fixed  which  it  shall  not  be  lawful  for  us  or  our  children  ever  to  sell, 
nor  for  you  or  any  of  your  children  ever  to  buy  .  .  .  To  build 
different  houses  from  what  we  have  done  before,  such  as  may  last 
not  only  for  a  little  time,  but  for  our  children  after  us;  we  desire 
you  will  assist  us  in  making  our  settlements,  and  send  us  persons 
to  instruct  us  in  building  houses  and  making  such  necessaries  as 
shall  be  needed,  and  that  persons  be  sent  to  instruct  us  in  the 
Christian  religion,  and  to  instruct  our  children  in  reading  and 
writing,  and  that  a  fair  trade  be  established  between  us,  and  such 
persons  appointed  to  conduct  and  manage  these  affairs  as  shall  be 
agreeable  to  us." 

Walton's  Account  of  the  Council 

The  remaining  matters  taken  up  at  this  great  conference  are 
thus  succinctly  set  forth  by  J.  S.  Walton,  in  his  "Conrad  Weiser 
and  the  Indian  Policy  of  Pennsylvania": 

"Teedyuscung  then  asked  that  the  territory  of  Wyoming  be 
reserved  to  the  Indians  forever.  That  it  might  be  surveyed  and 
a  deed  given  to  the  Indians,  that  they  might  have  something  to 
show  when  it  became  necessary  to  drive  the  white  men  away. 
After  these  charges  [concerning  fraudulent  land  purchases]  were 
again  made  the  Governor  called  Croghan  and  Weiser  together  to 
know  what  was  the  best  thing  to  do.  Each  of  these  men  with  his 
large  share  of  experience  in  Indian  affairs  agreed  in  the  opinion 
that  some  outside  influence  had  induced  Teedyuscung  to  revive 
these  charges.  They  also  united  in  the  opinion  that  the  Indians 
merely  wanted  a  glimpse  of  the  old  deeds,  and  would  be  satisfied 
with  a  cursory  examination  of  the  signatures. 

"Upon  these  assertions  the  Governor  and  Council  were  induced 
to  grant  Teedyuscung's  request  and  to  show  him  the  deeds  of 
1736  and  1737  from  the  Delawares,  and  of  1749  from  the  Iroquois. 
When  the  Governor  applied  to  Mr.  Peters  for  the  papers  and 
deeds  they  were  again  refused.  Peters  declared  that  he  held  them 
as  a  sacred  trust  from  the  Proprietors  and  would  neither  surrender 
them  nor  permit  himself  to  be  placed  under  oath  and  give  testi- 
mony. These  two  things  could  only  be  done,  he  insisted,  in  the 
presence  of  Sir  William  Johnson,  before  whom  as  a  final  abritrator, 
the  Proprietors  desired  that  these  charges  should  be  laid.  James 
Logan  immediately  opposed  Richard  Peters.  He  insisted  that  all 
deeds  relating  to  lands  which  the  Indians  claimed  were  fraudu- 
lently purchased,  should  be  shown.    To  refuse  this  would  be  un- 


EVENTS  OF  THE  YEAR  1757  341 

just  to  the  Indians  and  dangerous  to  the  cause  of  peace.  Logan 
explained  that  the  Proprietary  instructions  should  not  be  too 
literally  construed  and  obeyed.  The  Indians  were  opposed  to 
having  their  case  settled  before  Sir  William  Johnson.  After  an 
animated  discussion  in  council  it  was  reluctantly  agreed  that  the 
deeds  should  be  shown.  The  Council  only  consented  to  this  after 
Conrad  Weiser  had  assured  them  that  Teedyuscung  did  not  insist 
upon  seeing  all  the  deeds,  but  only  those  pertaining  to  the  back 
lands.  R.  Peters  again  protested,  but  was  overruled.  The  deeds 
were  laid  on  the  table  August  3,  1757. 

"Charles  Thomson,  at  Teedyuscung's  request,  copied  these 
deeds.  The  chief  said  he  would  have  preferred  to  have  seen  the 
deeds  of  confirmation  given  to  Governor  Keith  in  1718,  but  the 
great  work  of  peace  was  superior  to  the  land  dispute,  and  if  the 
Proprietors  would  make  satsfaction  for  the  lands  which  had  been 
fradulently  secured,  he  would  return  the  English  prisoners  held 
captive  among  the  Indians.  The  peace  belt  was  then  grasped  by 
the  Governor  and  Teedyuscung,  and  the  two  years'  struggle  for 
peace  was  crowned  with  victory.  After  much  feasting  and  danc- 
ing, drinking  and  burning  of  bonfires  the  treaty  closed. 

"Teedyuscung  promised  to  fight  for  the  English  on  condition 
that  his  men  should  not  be  commanded  by  white  captains.  The 
Governor  and  his  party  returned  to  Philadelphia,  deeply  worried 
over  the  publicity  of  the  Indian  charges  of  fraud  which  had  occur- 
red at  the  Easton  conference.  Peace  to  the  Proprietors  was  dearly 
purchased,  if  the  people  of  the  Province  were  confirmed  in  their 
belief  that  the  Indian  outrages  had  been  caused  by  fraud  in  land 
purchases." 

For  a  full  account  of  the  third  conference  or  treaty  with  Teedy- 
uscung at  Easton — a  treaty  of  peace  between  Pennsylvania  and 
the  Delawares  and  Shawnees  of  the  Susquehanna,  leaving  the 
Delawares  and  Shawnees  of  the  Ohio  and  Allegheny  yet  to  be 
won  over  from  the  French — the  reader  is  referred  to  Pa.  Col.  Rec, 
Vol.  7,  pages  649  to  714. 

The  council  ended  on  Sunday,  August  7th.  Governor  Denny 
then  returned  to  Philadelphia  realizing  that  two  things  were  im- 
perative. One  was  to  disprove  Teedyuscung's  charge  of  fraud,  in 
order  to  remove  from  the  Proprietaries  of  the  Colony  the  respon- 
sibility for  the  hostility  of  the  Delawares  and  Shawnees;  the  other 
was  to  make  peace  with  the  Indians  of  the  valleys  of  the  Ohio  and 
Allegheny,  in  order  that  the  expedition  of  General  Forbes,  then 
planned,  might  be  a  success.    The  Governor  was  very  apprehen- 


342  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

sive  that,  on  account  of  the  allegiance  of  the  Western  Indians  with 
the  French,  the  proposed  expedition  of  General  Forbes  would 
meet  with  the  same  fate  as  the  expedition  of  the  ill-fated  Brad- 
dock  in  the  summer  of  1755.  Besides,  unless  the  hostile  Indians 
of  the  Ohio  and  Allegheny  could  be  persuaded  to  sever  their 
allegiance  with  the  French,  there  was  little  chance  of  ending  the 
barbarous  raids  which  they  were  making  on  the  frontier  settle- 
ments. How  these  Western  Indians  were  induced  by  the  Mor- 
avian missionary.  Christian  Frederick  Post,  to  sever  their  allegi- 
ance with  the  French,  will  be  told  in  a  subsequent  chapter. 

Chief  Tatemy  and  his  Son,  William 

Mention  has  been  made,  in  a  former  chapter,  that  the  Delaware 
chief,  Tatemy,  or  Titami,  after  petitioning  the  Colonial  Autho- 
rities, in  November,  1742,  and  evidently  obtaining  the  consent  of 
the  Iroquois,  was  permitted  to  reside  on  his  tract  of  land,  near 
Stockertown,  Northampton  County,  after  the  other  Delawares 
of  the  Munsee  Clan  had  removed  from  the  bounds  of  the  Walking 
Purchase.  This  chief,  who  had  been  baptized  by  the  missionary. 
Rev.  David  Brainerd,  on  July  21st,  1746,  and  given  the  name  of 
Moses  Fonday  Tatemy,  was  closely  associated  with  Teedy- 
uscung  in  the  attempt  to  win  back  the  Delawares  to  friendly 
relations  with  the  Province,  and  acted  as  interpreter  at  the  various 
councils  at  Easton.  He  was  also  sent  on  important  missions  with 
Isaac  Still  and  others,  and  interpreted  at  several  conferences  at 
Philadelphia.  He  died  about  1761.  A  town  in  Northampton 
County  perpetuates  the  name  of  this  noted  chief. 

When  Teedyuscung  and  his  party  of  more  than  200  Indians 
were  on  their  way  to  the  Easton  Council  of  July  and  August, 
1757,  Tatemy's  son,  William,  who  had  strayed  from  the  main 
body,  was  mortally  wounded  by  a  fifteen  year  old  Irish  boy.  This 
wanton  act  threatened  to  break  up  the  peace  negotiations,  and  it 
was  feared  that  the  Delawares,  angered  by  the  outrage,  would 
take  revenge.  Teedyuscung  demanded,  at  the  council,  that,  if 
young  Tatemy  should  die,  the  Irish  boy  who  shot  him,  should  be 
tried  and  punished,  according  to  law,  before  a  deputation  of  In- 
dians. Governor  Denny  replied,  expressing  his  sorrow  to  the 
father,  and  promised  that  the  boy  should  be  punished.  Young 
Tatemy  was  taken  to  the  house  of  a  farmer,  named  John  Jones, 
near  Bethlehem,  where  he  was  attended  by  Dr.  John  Matthew 
Otto.     However,  in  spite  of  all  that  medical  skill  could  do  for 


EVENTS  OF  THE  YEAR  1757  343 

him,  the  unfortunate  Indian,  after  suffering  for  more  than  a 
month,  died  on  August  1st.  The  gentle  Moravian  missionaries 
soothed  his  dying  hours  with  their  kind  ministrations.  At 
Bethlehem,  in  the  presence  of  more  than  200  Indians,  Rev. 
Jacob  Rogers  conducting  the  funeral  services,  the  friendly  young 
Delaware,  with  marble  face  upturned  to  the  glorious  summer  sky, 
was  laid  away  from  sight  until  the  heavens  be  no  more. 

We  shall  now  narrate  the  principal  atrocities,  committed  by 
the  Delawares  and  Shawnees  in  1757. 

Atrocities  in  Monroe  County 

On  March  25th,  the  Delawares  made  an  incursion  into  Monroe 
County,  killing  Sergeant  Leonard  Den  within  two  miles  of  Fort 
Dupui.  This  was  followed  by  another  on  April  20th,  spreading 
terror,  devastation  and  death  in  this  region.  On  this  day,  Andreas 
(Casper)  Gundryman  was  killed  within  sight  of  Fort  Hamilton, 
while  bringing  fire  wood  to  his  father's  house,  near  the  fort. 
Michael  Roup,  an  inhabitant  of  Smithfield  Township,  Monroe 
County,  made  the  following  affidavit  before  William  Parsons,  at 
Easton,  on  April  24th,  describing  some  of  the  murders  committed 
during  this  incursion : 

"That,  on  Friday  morning  last,  John  Lefever,  passing  the 
houses  of  Philip  Bozart  and  this  deponent  [Roup]  informed  them 
that  the  Indians  had  murdered  Casper  Gundryman  last  Wednes- 
day evening,  whereupon  this  deponent  went  immediately  to  the 
house  of  Philip  Bozart  to  consult  what  was  best  to  be  done,  their 
houses  being  about  half  a  mile  apart.  That  they  concluded  it 
best  for  the  neighbours  to  collect  themselves  together,  as  many 
as  they  could,  in  some  one  house.  That  he  immediately  re- 
turned home  and  loaded  his  wagon  as  fast  as  he  could  with  his 
most  valuable  effects,  which  he  carried  to  Bozart's  house.  That 
as  soon  as  he  unloaded  his  wagon,  he  drove  to  his  son-in-law, 
Peter  Soan's  house,  about  two  miles,  and  loaded  as  much  of  his 
effects  as  the  time  and  hurry  would  admit,  and  took  them  also 
to  Bozart's,  where  nine  families  were  retired.  That  a  great  num- 
ber of  the  inhabitants  also  retired  to  the  houses  of  Conrad  Bitten- 
bender  and  John  McDowell.  That  Bozart's  house  is  seven  miles 
from  Fort  Hamilton  and  twelve  miles  from  Fort  Norris.  That 
yesterday  morning,  about  nine  o'clock,  the  said  Peter  Soan  and 
Christian  Klein  with  his  daughter  about  thirteen  years  of  age 
went  from  Bozart's  house  to  the  house  of  the  said  Klein  and  thence 


344  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

to  Soan's  house  to  look  after  their  cattle  and  bring  off  more 
effects.  That  about  half  an  hour  after  these  three  persons  had 
gone  from  Bozart's  house,  a  certain  George  Hartleib,  who  also 
fled  with  his  family  to  Bozart's  and  who  had  been  at  his  own 
house  about  a  mile  from  Soan's  to  look  after  creatures  and  to 
bring  away  what  he  could,  returned  to  Bozart's  and  reported 
that  he  had  heard  three  guns  fired  very  quickly  one  after  another 
towards  Soan's  place,  which  made  them  all  conclude  that  the 
above  three  persons  were  killed  by  the  Indians.  That  the  little 
company  was  afraid  to  venture  to  go  and  see  what  happened  that 
day,  as  they  had  many  women  and  children  to  take  care  of,  who, 
if  they  had  left,  might  have  fallen  an  easy  prey  to  the  enemy. 
That  this  morning,  nine  men  of  the  neighbourhood  armed  them- 
selves as  well  as  they  could,  and  went  towards  Peter  Soan's 
house,  in  order  to  discover  what  was  become  of  the  above  three 
persons.  That  when  they  came  within  three  hundred  yards  of 
the  house,  they  found  the  bodies  of  the  said  Soan  and  Klein  about 
twenty  feet  from  each  other,  killed  and  scalped,  but  did  not  find 
Klein's  daughter.  Soan  was  killed  by  a  bullet  which  entered  the 
upper  part  of  his  back  and  came  out  at  his  breast.  Klein  was 
killed  with  their  tomahawks.  The  nine  men  immediately  re- 
turned to  Bozart's  and  reported  as  above.  That  this  deponent 
was  not  one  of  the  nine,  but  that  he  remained  at  Bozart's  with 
the  women  and  children.  That  the  rest  of  the  people  desired  this 
deponent  to  come  to  Easton  and  acquaint  the  Justice  with  what 
had  happened.  That  the  nine  men  did  not  think  it  safe  to  bury 
the  dead."     (Pa.  Col.  Rec,  Vol.  7,  pages  492  to  494.) 

On  June  20th,  1757,  George  Ebert,  who  was  captured  in  this 
same  incursion,  made  an  affidavit  at  Easton,  in  which  he  said 
that  Conrad  Bittenbender,  Jacob  Roth,  and  John  Nolf  were 
killed  and  Peter  Sheaffer  was  captured  in  this  incursion,  adding 
that  "they  [the  Indians]  immediately  set  off;  that  on  the  evening 
of  the  second  day  they  fell  in  with  another  Company  of  about 
Twenty-four  Indians,  who  had  Abraham  Miller,  with  his  Mother, 
and  Adam  Snell's  Daughter,  Prisoners;  that  on  their  way  on  this 
Side  of  Diahogo  they  saw  Klein's  Daughter,  who  had  been  taken 
Prisoner  about  a  week  before  this  deponent  was  taken;  that  a 
Day's  Journey  beyond  Diahogo,  they  came  to  some  French  In- 
dian Cabbins,  where  they  saw  another  Prisoner,  a  girl  about 
Eight  or  nine  Years  old,  who  told  this  deponent  that  her  name 
was  Catherine  Yager,  that  her  father  was  a  Lock  Smith  and  lived 
at  Allemangle,  and   that  she  had  been  a  Prisoner  ever  since 


EVENTS  OF  THE  YEAR  1757  345 

Christmas."  Ebert  also  stated  in  his  affidavit  that  the  Indians 
killed  Abraham  Miller's  mother  when  she  became  unable  to 
travel  further,  on  account  of  weakness,  likewise  Snell's  daughter, 
"who  had  received  a  Wound  in  her  Leg  by  a  Fall  when  they  first 
took  her  Prisoner."  At  the  "French  Indian  Cabbins,"  both 
George  Ebert,  the  deponent,  and  Abraham  Miller  made  their 
escape.     (Pa.  Col.  Rec,  Vol.  7,  pages  620  and  621.) 

Shortly  after  the  capture  of  George  Ebert  and  the  murder  of 
Bittenbender,  Roth  and  Nolf,  the  Indians  killed  a  certain  Mrs. 
Marshall  near  the  same  place.  On  June  23l1,  of  this  year  (1757), 
a  large  body  of  Indians  attacked  and  burned  the  home  of  Broad- 
head  in  sight  of  Fort  Hamilton,  killing  and  scalping  a  man  named 
John  Tidd.  During  the  same  month,  also,  Peter  Geisinger  was 
shot  and  scalped  while  plowing  in  his  field  between  Fort  Henry 
and  Fort  Northkill,  and  Adam  Drum  was  killed  in  AUemangle. 

Murder  of  John  Spitler  and  Barnabas  Tolon 

On  May  16th,  John  Spitler  while  fixing  up  a  pair  of  bars  on 
his  farm  a  few  miles  from  Stumpton,  was  shot  and  his  body  cruelly 
mangled.  His  body  was  buried  in  the  graveyard  at  Hebron,  near 
Lebanon.  The  following  account  of  his  murder  and  burial  is 
contained  in  the  records  of  the  Hebron  church: 

"1757,  May  den  16,  wurde  Johannes  Spitler,  Jr.  ohnweit  von 
seinem  Hause,  an  der  Schwatara  von  moerderischen  Indianern 
ueberfallen  und  ermordert.  Er  war  im  acht  unddreisigsten  Jahr 
seines  Alters,  und  verwichenes  Jahr  im  April,  an  der  Schwatara 
aufgenommen.  Seine  uebelzugerichtette  Leiche  wurde  den  17ten 
May  hieher  gebracht,  und  bei  einer  grossen  Menge  Leute  begleitet 
auf  unsern  hiesigen  Gottesacker  beerdigt." 

The  following  is  the  translation  of  the  record: 

"On  the  16th  of  May,  1757,  John  Spitler,  Jr.  was  fallen  upon 
and  murdered  by  savage  Indians  not  far  from  his  house  on  the 
Swatara.  He  was  in  the  thirty-eighth  year  of  his  age,  and  had 
taken  up  his  residence  on  the  Swatara  in  April  of  the  preceding 
year.  His  badly  mangled  body  was  brought  here  on  the  17th  of 
May,  accompanied  by  a  large  concourse  of  people,  and  buried  in 
the  graveyard  of  this  place." 

The  Lancaster  Council,  described  earlier  in  this  chapter,  was  in 
session  at  the  time  of  these  atrocities.  In  its  minutes,  under  date 
of  May  18th,  we  read:    "This  day  four  persons  that  were  killed 


346  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

on  the  frontiers,  in  the  settlement  of  Swatara,  were  brought  to 
this  town."     (Pa.  Col.  Rec,  Vol.  7,  page  538.) 

On  May  22nd,  Barnabus  Tolon  was  killed  and  scalped  in  Han- 
over Township,  Lebanon  County.  "We  are,"  says  the  editor  of 
the  Pennsylvania  Gazette,  "well  informed  that  123  persons  have 
been  murdered  and  carried  off  from  that  part  of  Lancaster 
[Lebanon]  County  by  Indians  since  the  war  commenced,  and  that 
lately  three  have  been  scalped  and  are  yet  living." 

Other  atrocities  were  committed  in  this  neighborhood  during 
the  summer  of  1757,  thus  referred  to  in  the  "Frontier  Forts  of 
Pennsylvania": 

"A  correspondent  from  this  township  Hanover  of  the  Pennsyl- 
vania Gazette,  says  in  its  issue  of  May,  1757,  that  the  house  of 
Isaac  Snevely  was  set  on  fire  and  entirely  consumed,  with  eighteen 
horses  and  cows,  and  that,  on  May  17th,  five  men  and  a  woman 
were  killed  and  scalped  about  thirty  miles  from  Lancaster.  In 
another  letter,  dated  August  11th,  it  is  stated  that,  on  Monday 
the  8th,  George  Mauerer  was  killed  and  scalped  whilst  cutting 
oats  in  George  Scheffer's  field." 

Massacre  on  Quitapahilla  Creek 

"Londonderry  Township  (Lebanon  County)  being  more 
towards  the  interior,  was  not  so  much  exposed  to  the  depredations 
of  the  savages  as  those  on  the  northern  frontiers.  Nevertheless,  in 
the  more  sparsely  settled  parts  they  committed  various  murders. 
June  19,  1757,  nineteen  persons  were  killed  in  a  mill  on  the  Quita- 
pahilla  Creek,  and  on  the  9th  of  September,  1757,  one  boy  and  a 
girl  were  taken  from  Donegal  Township,  a  few  miles  south  of 
Derry.  About  the  same  time,  one  Danner  and  his  son  Christian, 
a  lad  of  twelve  years,  had  gone  into  the  Conewago  hills  to  cut 
down  trees;  after  felling  one,  and  while  the  father  was  cutting  a 
log,  he  was  shot  and  scalped  by  an  Indian,  and  Christian,  the  son, 
taken  captive  into  Canada,  where  he  remained  until  the  close  of 
the  war  when  he  made  his  escape.  Another  young  lad,  named 
Steger,  was  surprised  by  three  Indians  and  taken  captive  whilst 
cutting  hoop-poles,  but,  fortunately,  after  remaining  with  the 
Indians  some  months  made  his  escape." — (Frontier  Forts  of 
Pennsylvania.) 

Murder  of  Adam  Trump 

On  June  22nd  occurred  the  murder  of  Adam  Trump,  in  Albany 
Township,  Berks  County,  thus  referred  to  in  a  letter  of  James 
Read,  from  Reading,  on  June  25th: 


EVENTS  OF  THE  YEAR  1757  347 

"Last  night  Jacob  Levan,  Esq.,  of  Maxatawney,  came  to  see 
me  and  showed  me  a  letter  of  the  22d  inst.  from  Lieutenant  Engel, 
dated  in  Allemangel,  by  which  he  advised  Mr.  Levan  of  the  mur- 
der of  one  Adam  Trump  in  Allemangel,  by  Indians,  that  evening, 
and  that  they  had  taken  Trump's  wife  and  his  son,  a  lad  nineteen 
years  old,  prisoners;  but  the  woman  escaped,  though  upon  her 
flying,  she  was  so  closely  pursued  by  one  of  the  Indians,  (of  which 
there  were  seven)  that  he  threw  his  tomahawk  at  her,  and  cut  her 
badly  in  the  neck,  but  'tis  hoped  not  dangerously.  This  murder 
happened  in  as  great  a  thunderstorm  as  has  happened  for  twenty 
years  past;  which  extended  itself  over  a  great  part  of  this  and 
Northampton  Counties.  *  *  *  * 

"I  had  almost  forgot  to  mention  (but  I  am  so  hurried  just 
now,  'tis  no  wonder),  that  the  Indians  after  scalping  Adam  Trump 
left  a  knife,  and  a  halbert,  or  a  spear,  fixed  to  a  pole  of  four  feet, 
in  his  body." 

Other  Atrocities  East  of  the  Susquehanna 

About  the  middle  of  May,  1757,  a  boy  was  killed  and  scalped, 
and  another  who  had  small-pox  was  dangerously  wounded,  about 
one  half  mile  from  Fort  Northkill.  The  Indians  did  not  scalp  the 
wounded  boy  for  fear  of  infection.  Four  persons  were  killed  and 
four  captured  near  this  fort,  about  October  1st,  1757. 

On  June  22nd,  1757,  as  already  narrated,  Peter  Geisinger  was 
killed  and  scalped  by  Indians  in  the  vicinity  of  Fort  Northkill. 
On  the  following  day,  a  girl  about  fifteen  years  old,  a  daughter  of 
Balser  Smith,  was  captured  by  two  Indians,  near  the  same 
neighborhood.  On  June  29th,  in  the  vicinity  of  this  fort, 
Frederick  Myers  and  his  wife  were  killed  and  scalped.  Three  of 
Myers'  children,  a  boy  aged  ten  years,  a  girl  aged  eight  years, 
and  a  boy  aged  six  years  were  captured,  while  another  child,  aged 
one  and  one  half  years,  was  scalped,  but  was  alive  when  some 
scouts  from  Fort  Northkill  found  it  late  that  afternoon.  It  was 
lying  in  a  ditch  crying,  with  the  water  just  up  to  its  mouth. 
("Frontier  Forts  of  Pennsylvania,"  Vol.  1,  pages  108  and  110.) 

The  Pennsylvania Gaze/Ze  of  July,  1757,  contains  a  letter  written 
from  Heidelberg,  Berks  County,  on  July  9th,  as  follows: 

"Yesterday,  about  three  o'clock  in  the  afternoon,  between  Val- 
entine Herchelroar's  and  Tobias  Bickell's,  four  Indians  killed  two 
children.  They,  at  the  same  time,  scalped  a  young  woman  of 
about  sixteen;  but,  with  proper  care,  she  is  likely  to  live  and  do 
well. 


348  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

"A  woman  was  terribly  cut  with  a  tomahawk,  but  not  scalped. 
Her  life  is  despaired  of.  Three  children  were  carried  off  prisoners. 
One  Christian  Schrenk's  wife  being  among  the  rest,  bravely 
defended  herself  and  children  for  a  while,  wrestling  the  gun  out  of 
the  Indian's  hands,  who  assaulted  her,  also  his  tomahawk,  and 
threw  them  away,  and  afterwards  was  obliged  to  save  her  own 
life.  Two  of  her  children  were  taken  captive  in  the  meantime. 
In  this  house  were  also  twenty  women  and  children  who  had  fled 
from  their  own  habitations  to  take  shelter.  The  men  belonging 
to  them  were  about  one  half  mile  off,  picking  cherries.  They  came 
as  quickly  as  possible,  and  went  in  pursuit  of  the  Indians,  but  to 
no  purpose.    The  Indians  had  concealed  themselves." 

Lieutenant  Jacob  Wetterhold,  in  a  letter  written  from  Lynn 
Township,  Lehigh  County,  to  Major  William  Parsons  at  Easton, 
on  July  9th,  1757,  describes  an  atrocity  which  took  place  that 
day  in  Lynn  Township.  This  letter,  recorded  in  Penna.  Archives, 
Vol.  3,  page  211,  is  quoted  verbatim,  except  as  to  spelling: 

"These  are  to  acquaint  you  of  a  murder  happened  this  day  at 
the  house  of  Adam  Clauce,  in  said  Township  of  Lynn,  where  three 
or  four  neighbors  was  cutting  said  man's  corn;  as  they  was  eating 
their  dinner,  they  were  fell  upon  by  a  party  of  savages,  Indians, 
and  five  of  the  whites  took  to  their  heels,  two  men,  two  women  and 
one  girl,  and  got  safe  out  of  their  hands.  Was  killed  and  scalped, 
Martin  Yager  and  his  wife,  and  John  Croushores,  wife  and  one 
child,  and  the  wife  of  Abraham  Secies,  and  one  child  of  one  Adam 
Clouce,  and  the  wife  of  John  Croushore,  and  the  wife  of  Abram 
Secies  was  scalped  and  is  yet  alive,  but  badly  wounded,  one  shot 
through  the  side  and  the  other  in  the  thigh,  and  two  children 
killed  belonging  to  said  Croushore,  and  one  to  said  Secies,  and 
one  belonging  to  Philip  Antone  not  scalped,  and  this  was  done  at 
least  three  miles  within  the  outside  settlers  and  four  miles  from 
John  Everett's,  and  Philip  Antone's  wife  was  one  that  took  her 
Tilit  [?],  and  came  home  and  acquainted  her  husband,  and  he 
came  and  acquainted  me,  and  I  immediately  went  to  the  place 
with  seven  men,  besides  myself,  and  saw  the  murder,  but  the 
Indians  was  gone,  and  I  directly  pursued  them  about  four  miles 
and  came  up  with  them  in  the  thick  groves  where  we  met  with 
nine  Indians,  and  one  sprung  behind  a  tree,  and  took  sight  at  me, 
and  I  run  direct  at  him,  and  another  one  flashed  at  me,  and  then 
both  took  to  their  heels,  and  I  shot  one  through  the  body,  as  he 
fell  on  his  face,  but  I  loaded  and  after  another  that  was  leading  a 


EVENTS  OF  THE  YEAR  1757  349 

mare,  and  in  the  meantime  he  got  up  and  ran  away,  and  I  fired 
one  the  other,  and,  I  think,  shot  him." 

Lieutenant  Wetterhold's  letter  is  not  very  clear  as  to  the  num- 
ber killed  by  the  Indians  on  this  occasion.  However,  Conrad 
Weiser,  writing  Governor  Denny,  from  Easton,  on  July  15th, 
mentions  this  atrocity,  and  says  that  ten  were  killed.  (Penna. 
Archives,  Vol.  3,  page  218.) 

Loudon  says  that,  on  August  27th,  "one,  Beatty,  was  killed  in 
Paxton."  On  Sunday,  August  21st,  according  to  the  Pennsylvania 
Gazette  of  September  1st,  1757,  Indians  burned  the  house  and 
barn  of  Peter  Semelcke,  within  two  miles  of  Fort  Lebanon,  and 
carried  off  three  of  his  children,  Mr.  Semelcke,  his  wife  and  one 
child  being  away  from  home  at  the  time.  About  the  same  time 
Peter  Wampler's  four  children  were  carried  off  from  Lebanon 
Township,  Lebanon  County,  as  they  were  going  to  the  meadow 
for  a  load  of  hay.  About  the  same  time,  also,  some  settlers  in 
Berne  Township,  Berks  County,  were  murdered.  On  September 
27th,  four  persons  were  killed  and  four  captured  near  Fort  North- 
kill.  The  Pennsylvania  Gazette  of  October  27th  says  that,  on 
October  17th,  Alexander  Watt  and  John  McKennet  were  killed 
and  scalped  as  they  were  cutting  corn,  near  Fort  Hunter,  and 
that  some  soldiers  of  the  Augusta  Regiment,  coming  down  from 
Fort  Halifax,  met  the  murderers  and  had  a  skirmish  with  them. 
On  November  25th,  Thomas  Robinson  and  a  son  of  Thomas  Bell 
were  killed,  in  the  Swatara  region.  In  August,  John  Winkelbach's 
two  sons  and  Joseph  Fischbach  were  fired  upon  while  bringing 
in  their  cows  at  sunrise,  in  Lebanon  County.  Both  Winkelbach 
boys  were  killed,  and  Fischbach  was  badly  wounded.  About  the 
same  time,  Leonard  Long's  son  was  killed  and  scalped  while 
plowing  in  his  father's  field,  and  Isaac  Williams'  wife  was  killed, 
both  these  murders  taking  place  in  Lebanon  County. 

The  Mackey  Atrocity 

During  one  of  the  incursions  into  Dauphin  County,  in  the 
summer  of  1757,  Elizabeth  Dickey,  her  child,  and  the  wife  of 
Samuel  Young  were  captured.  On  the  same  day  a  Mr,  Barnett 
and  a  Mr.  Mackey  were  at  work  on  the  former's  farm  near 
Manada  Creek,  when  news  reached  them  that  their  families  were 
murdered  in  the  block  house  nearby.  They  at  once  started  for  the 
scene  of  horror,  but  had  not  gone  far  until  they  were  ambushed  by 
a  party  of  Indians  who  killed  Mackey  and  severely  wounded 


350  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

Barnett  who,  nevertheless,  was  able  to  escape,  owing  to  the  swift- 
ness of  his  horse.  He  concealed  himself  until  the  Indians  left  the 
neighborhood  the  next  day,  when  he  learned  that  his  family  was 
safe  with  the  exception  of  his  son,  William,  aged  nine,  whom  the 
Indians  had  captured,  together  with  Mackey's  son  about  the  same 
age.  The  Indians  proceeded  westward  with  the  two  little  boys. 
Upon  learning  that  one  of  the  boys  was  the  son  of  Mackey,  whom 
they  had  just  killed,  they  forced  him  to  stretch  his  father's  scalp. 
For  a  time,  the  little  Mackey  boy  carried  his  father's  scalp,  which 
he  would  often  stroke  with  his  little  hand,  and  say,  "My  father's 
pretty  hair." 

Mr.  Barnett  at  length  recovered  from  his  wound.  In  the  hope 
of  recovering  his  son,  he  accompanied  George  Croghan  to  Fort 
Pitt,  and  attended  the  council  which  Croghan,  Colonel  Hugh 
Mercer,  Captain  William  Trent,  and  Captain  Thomas  McKee 
held  with  the  Shawnees,  Delawares,  and  other  Indians  at  that 
place  on  July  5th,  1759.  One  day  during  his  stay  at  the  fort,  he 
wished  to  get  a  drink  of  water  from  Grant's  Spring,  above  the  fort, 
so  named  from  the  defeat  of  Major  James  Grant  at  that  place  in 
the  preceding  September.  He  had  proceeded  only  a  short  dis- 
tance, when  something  told  him  to  turn  back.  At  the  same  instant, 
he  heard  the  report  of  a  rifle,  and  looking  towards  the  spring,  saw 
the  smoke  of  the  rifle  and  an  Indian  scalping  a  soldier,  who  had 
gone  to  the  spring  for  a  drink. 

Mr.  Barnett  returned  home  without  recovering  his  son,  but 
Croghan  promised  to  use  every  endeavor  to  obtain  the  child.  At 
length  the  boy  was  brought  to  Fort  Pitt,  but  so  great  was  his  in- 
clination to  return  to  the  Indians  that  it  was  necessary  to  guard 
him  closely  until  there  would  be  an  opportunity  to  send  him  to 
his  father.  On  one  occasion,  he  jumped  into  a  canoe,  and  was 
half  way  across  the  Allegheny  River  before  he  was  observed. 
Quick  pursuit  followed;  but  he  reached  the  other  side  and  hid  in 
the  bushes,  where  it  took  a  search  of  several  hours  to  find  him. 
Soon  thereafter,  he  was  sent  to  Carlisle,  where  the  father  received 
him  with  tears  of  joy,  and  took  him  home  to  the  arms  of  the 
mother.  During  his  captivity,  the  Indians  frequently  broke  the 
ice  on  rivers  and  creeks,  and  dipped  him  in  "to  make  him  hardy." 
This  treatment  impaired  his  constitution.  He  sank  into  the 
grave  in  early  manhood,  leaving  a  wife  and  daughter.  Shortly 
thereafter,  the  mother  died.  Then  Mr.  Barnett,  the  elder,  re- 
moved to  Allegheny  County,  where  he  died  at  the  great  age  of 


EVENTS  OF  THE  YEAR  1757  351 

eighty-two  years.     His  dust  reposes  in  the  church  yard  of  Leb- 
anon, Mifflin  Township,  Allegheny  County. 

But,  to  return  to  the  Mackey  boy.  The  Indians  gave  this 
child  to  the  French,  and  at  the  close  of  the  French  and  Indian 
War,  he  passed  into  the  hands  of  the  English,  was  taken  to  Eng- 
land, and  later,  became  a  soldier  in  the  British  army,  and  was 
sent  to  America  during  the  Revolutionary  War.  He  procured  a 
furlough,  and  sought  out  his  widowed  mother,  who  had  mourned 
him  as  dead.  As  he  stood  before  her  in  the  strength  of  robust 
manhood,  she  was  unable  to  see  in  him  any  trace  of  her  long  lost 
boy.  "If  you  are  my  son,"  said  she,  "you  have  a  mark  upon  your 
knee  that  I  will  know."  He  then  exposed  his  knee  to  her  view; 
whereupon  she  threw  her  arms  around  his  neck  in  unrestrained 
joy.  He  never  returned  to  the  British  army,  but  remained  with 
his  mother  to  the  end  of  her  days,  often  meeting  William  Barnett, 
and  recounting  with  him  their  experiences  while  captives  among 
the  Indians. 

Atrocities  in  Cumberland  and  Franklin  Counties 

Egle,  in  his  "History  of  Pennsylvania,"  in  the  chapter  on 
Cumberland  County,  relates  the  following  atrocities  that  were 
perpetrated  by  the  Indians,  in  this  county,  during  the  summer  of 
1757: 

"In  the  spring  and  summer  of  1757,  the  Indians  invaded  East 
Pennsboro.  On  May  13th,  1757,  William  Walker  and  another 
man  were  killed  near  McCormick's  Fort,  at  Conodoguinet.  In 
July  of  the  same  year,  four  persons  were  killed  near  Tobias 
Hendricks'  .  .  .  Companies  of  rangers  scoured,  in  the  summer  of 
1757,  the  country  between  the  Conodoguinet  Creek  and  the  Blue 
Mountain,  from  the  Susquehanna  westward  as  far  as  Shippens- 
burg,  to  route  the  savages  who  usually  lurked  in  small  parties, 
stealing  through  the  woods  and  over  fields  to  surprise  laborers, 
to  attack  men,  women  and  children  in  the  'light  of  day  and  dead 
of  night,'  murdered  all  indiscriminately  whom  they  had  sur- 
prised, fired  houses  and  barns,  abducted  women  and  children. 
On  July  18,  1757,  six  men  were  killed  or  taken  away  near  Ship- 
pensburg,  while  reaping  in  John  Cesney's  field.  The  savages 
murdered  John  Kirkpatrick,  Dennis  Oneidan;  captured  John 
Cesney,  three  of  his  grandsons,  and  one  of  John  Kirkpatrick's 
children.  The  day  following,  not  far  from  Shippensburg,  in 
Joseph  Stevenson's  harvest  field,   the  savages  butchered  inhu- 


352  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

manely  Joseph  Mitchell,  James  Mitchell,  William  Mitchell,  John 
Finlay,  Robert  Stevenson,  Andrew  Enslow,  John  Wiley,  Allen 
Henderson  and  William  Gibson,  carrying  off  Jane  McCammon, 
Mary  Minor,  Janet  Harper  and  a  son  of  John  Finlay.  July  27, 
Mr,  McKisson  was  wounded,  and  his  son  taken  from  the  South 
Mountain.  A  letter,  dated  Carlisle,  September  5,  1757,  says 
three  persons  were  killed  by  the  Indians,  six  miles  from  Carlisle, 
and  two  persons  about  two  miles  from  Silver's  old  place." 

The  list  of  those  murdered  in  John  Cesney's  field  is  also  given 
on  page  219  of  Vol.  3,  of  the  Penna.  Archives,  where  it  is  stated 
that  the  tragedy  took  place  about  seven  miles  from  Shippensburg, 
and  that,  "these  people  refused  to  join  with  their  neighbors  who 
had  a  guard  appointed  them,  because  they  couldn't  have  their 
fields  reaped  the  first." 

Says  Egle,  in  his  "History  of  Pennsylvania,"  in  the  chapter  on 
Franklin  County: 

"The  following  are  the  names  of  persons  killed  and  taken  cap- 
tive on  the  Conococheague :  on  the  23d  of  April,  1757,  John  Mar- 
tin and  William  Blair  were  killed,  and  Patrick  McClelland 
wounded,  who  died  of  his  wounds,  near  Maxwell's  Fort;  May  12th 
John  Martin  and  Andrew  Paul,  both  old  men,  were  captured; 
June  24th,  Alexander  Miller  was  killed  and  two  of  his  daughters, 
from  Conococheague;  July  27th,  Mr.  McKisson  was  wounded, 
and  his  two  sons  were  captured,  at  the  South  Mountain;  August 
15th,  William  Manson  and  his  son  were  killed  near  Cross'  Fort; 
September  26th,  Robert  Rush  and  John  McCracken,  with  others, 
were  killed  and  taken  captive,  near  Chambersburg."  It  will  be 
noted  that  Dr.  Egle  mentions  Mr.  McKisson  in  both  the  chapter 
on  Cumberland  County  and  the  chapter  on  Franklin  County. 

Loudon,  in  his  "Indian  Narratives,"  gives  a  list  of  atrocities 
that  took  place  in  1757,  the  list  being  compiled  by  John  McCul- 
lough  whose  captivity  we  have  narrated  in  a  former  chapter. 
The  list  includes  many  already  narrated  in  this  chapter,  as  well 
as  the  following: 

"March  29th,  the  Indians  took  one  person  from  the  South 
Mountain.  May  16th,  eleven  persons  killed  at  Paxton,  by  the 
Indians.  June  6th,  two  men  killed  and  five  taken,  near  Shippens- 
burg. June  9th,  four  men  killed  in  Sherman's  Valley,  June  17th, 
one  man  killed  at  Cuthbertson's  Fort;  four  men  shot  at  the  Indian 
while  scalping  the  man.  June  24th,  Alexander  Miller  killed  and 
two  of  his  daughters  taken  from  Conococheague,  and  Gerhart 
Pendergras'  daughters  killed  at  Fort  Littleton.     (See  Pa.  Col. 


EVENTS  OF  THE  YEAR  1757  353 

Rec,  Vol.  7,  page  632.)  July  2nd,  one  woman  and  four  children 
taken  from  Trent's  Gap;  same  day  one,  Springson,  killed,  near 
Logan's  Mill,  Conococheague.  July  9th,  Trooper  Wilson's  son 
killed  at  Antietam  Creek.  July  10th,  ten  soldiers  killed  at 
Clapham's  Fort.  August  19th,  one  man  killed,  near  Harris 
Ferry.  September  2nd,  one  man  killed  near  Digger's  Gap,  and 
one  Indian  killed.  August  19th,  fourteen  people  killed  and  taken 
from  Mr.  Cinky's  congregation.  On  July  8th,  two  boys  were 
taken  from  Cross'  Fort  in  Conococheague." 

One  or  more  of  the  above  murders  probably  took  place  within 
the  limits  of  the  state  of  Maryland. 

The  Eckerlin  Tragedy 

A  few  years  prior  to  the  French  and  Indian  War,  the  three 
Eckerlin  (Eckerling)  brothers,  Samuel,  Israel  and  Gabriel,  who 
were  Pennsylvania-German  mystics,  settled  near  the  mouth  of  a 
stream  flowing  into  the  Monongahela  in  the  southeastern  part 
of  Green  County,  since  known  as  Dunkard  Creek  from  the  fact 
that  the  Eckerlin  brothers  and  their  associates  who  formed  the 
settlement,  were  German  Baptists,  or  Dunkards.  They  had 
come  from  Ephrata,  in  Lancaster  County.  For  several  years  the 
brothers  lived  in  their  new  home  in  the  western  wilderness,  in  the 
midst  of  the  Delaware  Indians,  and  at  peace  with  the  world. 
Understanding  the  French  language,  they  soon  learned  that  the 
French  were  coming  into  the  Ohio  Valley  and  making  prepara- 
tions to  assert  their  claim  with  force  of  arms;  but  the  brothers 
gave  no  thought  to  the  preparations  for  war  on  the  part  of  the 
French,  inasmuch  as  they  (the  brothers)  felt  that  they  were  safe, 
being  much  beloved  by  the  Indians.  Samuel  had  a  knowledge  of 
medicine  and  surgery,  and  often  ministered  to  his  Indian  neigh- 
bors in  times  of  illness.  On  account  of  this,  he  was  known  as 
"Doctor  Eckerlin."  As  the  Indian  troubles  increased,  the 
friendly  Delawares  advised  them  to  remove  to  a  safer  position 
on  the  Cheat  River,  as  their  settlement  near  the  mouth  of 
Dunkard  Creek  was  directly  on  the  line  of  the  old  Catawba  War 
Trail.  Accordingly  the  brothers  removed  to  a  place  since  called 
Dunker's  Bottom,  near  the  mouth  of  the  Cheat  River,  a  few  miles 
from  their  first  settlement. 

Late  in  August,  1757,  Samuel  started  on  one  of  his  trading 
trips  to  Winchester,  Virginia,  after  the  harvest  had  been  gathered. 
Upon  his  return,  he  was  stopped  at  Port  Pleasant,  on  the  South 


354  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

Branch,  where  he  was  accused  of  being  a  spy  and  in  confederacy 
with  the  Indians.  In  vain  he  protested  his  innocence,  and  it  was 
not  until  he  appealed  to  the  Governor  that  he  was  allowed  to 
start  on  his  homeward  journey,  accompanied  by  a  squad  of 
soldiers,  who  were  ordered  to  follow  him  to  his  home  on  the 
Cheat  River. 

When  Samuel  and  the  soldiers  were  within  a  day's  march  of  the 
Dunker  settlement,  a  party  of  Indians  led  by  a  French  priest, 
attacked  the  other  brothers  and  their  companions.  Israel,  who 
had  absolute  faith  in  divine  protection,  would  neither  defend 
himself  nor  attempt  to  escape,  and  he,  Gabriel  and  a  servant 
named  Schilling  were  captured.  The  other  members  of  the 
household  were  killed  and  scalped,  and  the  cabins  were  pilfered 
and  burned.  The  two  brothers  and  Schilling  were  taken  to  Fort 
Duquesne,  where  the  Indians  scalped  Gabriel.  Schilling  was 
kept  by  the  Indians  as  their  slave,  while  Gabriel  and  Israel  were 
later  taken  to  Montreal,  and  thence  to  Quebec.  What  eventu- 
ally became  of  the  two  brothers,  is  not  definitely  known.  One 
report  says  they  were  carried  to  France,  where  they  died  as 
prisoners,  while  another  report  says  they  died  at  sea. 

It  was  not  until  seven  years  after  their  capture  that  definite 
rumors  reached  Ephrata  as  to  the  fate  of  the  brothers.  Samuel, 
who,  upon  his  return  to  the  settlement  on  the  Cheat  River,  found 
the  ashes  of  the  cabins,  the  half-decaying  bodies  of  the  Dunkers, 
and  the  hoops  on  which  their  scalps  had  been  dried,  once  wrote  a 
letter  of  inquiry  to  Benjamin  Franklin,  who  was  then  in  France. 
This  letter  is  among  the  Franklin  correspondence  now  in  the  pos- 
session of  the  American  Philosophical  Society. 

George  Croghan,  in  the  journal  of  his  journey  to  Logstown,  in 
the  spring  of  1751,  says,  under  date  of  May  25th,  that  "a  Dunkar 
from  the  Colony  of  Virginia  came  to  the  Logs  Town,  and  re- 
quested Liberty  of  the  Six  Nation  Chiefs  to  make  [a  settlement] 
on  the  River  Yough-yo-gaine,  a  branch  of  Ohio."  This  Dunkar 
(Dunker)  was  doubtless  Samuel  Eckerlin.  For  the  details  of  the 
Eckerlin  tragedy,  the  reader  is  referred  to  Dr.  Julius  F.  Sachse's 
"German  Sectarians  of  Pennsylvania,"  also  to  Captain  H.  M.  M. 
Richards*  "Pennsylvania-Germans  in  the  French  and  Indian 
War,"  Vol.  XV  of  the  Publications  of  the  Pennsylvania-German 
Society, 

Conclusion 

The  year  1757  was  one  full  of  horrors  on  the  Pennsylvania 
frontier,  yet  it  witnessed  the  bringing  about  of  peace  between  the 


EVENTS  OF  THE  YEAR  1757  355 

Province  and  the  Eastern  Delawares  and  Shawnees.  It  also 
witnessed  the  recalling  of  Lord  Loudon  as  commander-in-chief  of 
the  British  forces  in  America  and  the  appointment  of  Major- 
General  James  Abercrombie  in  his  place.  This  change  in  supreme 
commanders  was  made  by  William  Pitt  soon  after  he  assumed  the 
office  of  Prime  Minister  of  Great  Britain;  and,  on  December 
30th,  he  wrote  Governor  Denny,  giving  him  notice  of  the  appoint- 
ment of  General  Abercrombie.  This  letter  Governor  Denny 
received  on  March  7th,  1758. 

In  1757,  also,  upon  a  report  that  French  and  Indians  from 
the  Ohio  were  on  their  way  over  the  Indian  trail  along  the  West 
Branch  of  the  Susquehanna  to  attack  Fort  Augusta,  Colonel 
Burd  sent  a  detachment  under  the  command  of  Captain  Patterson 
to  scout  as  far  as  the  town  of  Chlnklacamoose  (Clearfield).  The 
detachment  soon  returned,  having  met  with  no  Indians.  Captain 
Patterson's  men  found  Chlnklacamoose  burned  and  unoccupied. 
(Pa.  Archives,  Sec.  Ser.,  Vol.  2,  page  777). 

During  1757,  only  fragmentary  news  was  received  from  time 
to  time  from  Indian  scouts  and  captured  hostile  Indians  as  to 
the  strength  of  the  garrison  at  Fort  Duquesne.  One  of  these 
reports  placed  the  strength  of  the  garrison  as  only  two  hundred, 
during  the  first  months  of  the  year.  (Pa.  Archives,  Vol.  3,  page 
147.)  Another  placed  it  as  high  as  six  hundred,  in  the  month  of 
June,  Captain  Lignery  being  the  Commander.  Other  reports, 
coming  from  the  Ohio  and  Allegheny  during  this  year,  were  to 
the  effect  that  many  Shawnees  in  these  valleys  were  moving  to 
the  mouth  of  the  Scioto  and  that  many  Delawares  were  moving 
up  the  Allegheny  towards  the  Seneca  habitat:  also  that  the 
Western  Delawares  would  be  willing  to  make  peace  with  the 
English  if  the  latter  would  send  a  sufficiently  strong  expedition 
to  capture  Fort  Duquesne.  The  year,  1758,  saw  both  these 
things  accomplished. 


CHAPTER  XVI 

Post's  Peace  Missions — Grand 
Council  at  Easton 

(1758) 

MAJOR-General  James  Abercrombie  having  been  ap- 
pointed commander-in-chief  of  all  the  British  forces  in 
America,  three  expeditions  were  planned  for  the  year  1758.  (1) 
Generals  Amherst  and  Wolf  were  to  join  with  Admiral  Boscawen's 
fleet  for  the  recapture  of  Louisburg.  (2)  General  Abercrombie, 
with  Lord  Howe  as  real  leader,  was  to  move  against  Ticonderoga 
and  Crown  Point.  (3)  Brigadier-General  John  Forbes  was  placed 
in  command  of  an  expedition  against  Fort  Duquesne.  We  shall 
not  discuss  the  first  two  expeditions  in  this  history,  but  shall 
treat  the  expedition  of  General  Forbes  in  the  following  chapter. 
In  the  meantime,  while  Forbes'  forces  were  assembling  and  later 
marching  over  the  mountains  against  Fort  Duquesne,  other  im- 
portant events  were  taking  place,  which  claim  our  attention  in 
the  present  chapter. 

Post's  Missions  to  Teedyuscung 

Teedyuscung  came  to  Philadelphia  on  March  13th,  1758,  and 
advised  Governor  Denny  and  the  Provincial  Council  that,  in 
compliance  with  his  promise  at  the  third  Easton  conference  of 
July  and  August,  1757,  he  had  given  the  "Big  Peace  Halloo,"  and 
had  secured  the  alliance  of  eight  nations  of  the  Western  Indians, 
who  had  taken  hold  of  the  peace  belt,  in  addition  of  the  ten  for 
whom  he  had  spoken  at  the  Easton  treaty.  Among  these  eight 
nations  were  the  Ottawas,  Twightwees  and  Chippewas.  The 
calumet  which  these  new  allies  sent  to  Teedyuscung  was  smoked 
by  Teedyuscung,  the  Governor,  and  members  of  the  Provincial 
Council  and  Assembly  during  the  councils  which  followed  Teedy- 
uscung's  arrival. 

During  the  conferences  that  attended  the  above  visit  of  Teedy- 
uscung to  the  Governor  and  Provincial  Council,  the  old  chief 
urged  that  the  Provincial  Authorities  should  not  neglect  the  op- 


POST'S  PEACE  MISSIONS— GRAND  COUNCIL  357 

portunity  to  do  everything  possible  to  strengthen  the  alHance 
with  the  eight  western  nations  who  had  agreed  to  his  peace  pro- 
posal. He  urged  that  a  messenger  should  be  sent  to  his  friends 
on  the  Ohio,  warning  them  to  sever  their  allegiance  with  the 
French.  He  said:  "I  have  received  every  encouragement  from 
the  Indian  nations.  Now,  brother,  press  on  with  all  your  might 
in  promoting  the  good  work  we  are  engaged  in.  Let  us  beg  the 
God  that  made  us  to  bless  our  endeavours,  and  I  am  sure  if  you 
assert  yourselves,  God  will  grant  a  blessing,  and  we  shall  live." 

Governor  Denny  then,  on  March  24th,  instructed  Teedyuscung 
to  see  that  the  peace  belt  and  calumet  pipe  were  carried  to  the 
Western  Indians,  especially  the  Delawares  and  Shawnees  on  the 
Ohio.  Teedyuscung  then  appointed  five  Indians,  led  by  his  son, 
Hans  Jacob,  to  carry  the  peace  message  to  the  Ohio. 

At  this  time,  the  Cherokees  were  coming  to  join  the  expedition 
of  General  Forbes  against  Fort  Duquesne,  much  to  the  displeasure 
of  the  friendly  Delawares  and  Shawnees;  and  Teedyuscung,  dur- 
ing the  above  conferences,  requested  that  a  messenger  be  sent  to 
stop  these  Southern  Indians  from  coming  further.  (Pa.  Col.  Rec, 
Vol.  8,  pages  29  to  56.)  The  friendly  Shawnee  chief,  Paxinosa, 
of  Wyoming,  was  especially  wrought  up  over  the  presence  of  the 
Cherokees  at  Carlisle,  Fort  Littleton  and  other  places,  and 
threatened  to  leave  Wyoming  and  join  the  French  on  the  Ohio. 
Finally,  on  account  of  his  fear  of  the  Cherokees  and  Catawbas,  he 
left  for  the  Ohio  early  in  May,  saying  he  was  going  back  to  "Ohio 
where  he  was  born." 

Fearing  that  the  peace  efforts  would  be  frustrated  by  the 
actions  of  the  wise  and  able  Paxinosa,  the  Governor  and  General 
Forbes  decided  to  send  the  Moravian  missionary,  Christian 
Frederick  Post,  on  a  mission  to  Wyoming  to  explain  the  situation 
concerning  the  Cherokees,  and  to  request  the  Indians  on  the 
Susquehanna  to  call  all  friendly  Indians  east  of  the  mountains 
while  the  General  advanced  against  Fort  Duquesne.  Post  and 
Charles  Thompson  left  Philadelphia  on  June  7th,  and  arrived  at 
Bethlehem  on  the  following  day,  having  engaged  the  friendly 
Delaware  chief,  Moses  Tatemy,  and  the  Moravian  Delaware, 
Isaac  Still,  on  the  way,  to  accompany  them  to  Wyoming.  At 
Bethlehem,  they  engaged  three  other  friendly  Indians  to  accom- 
pany them.  From  that  place  they  went  to  the  Nescopeck  Moun- 
tains, about  fifteen  miles  from  Wyoming,  where  they  met  a  party 
of  nine  Indians  on  their  way  to  Bethlehem,  who  warned  them  not 
to  go  to  Wyoming,  as  the  woods  were  full  of  strange  Indians.    It 


358  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

was  then  decided  to  go  back  to  the  east  side  of  the  mountain,  and 
to  send  two  messengers  forward  to  invite  Teedyuscung  to  meet 
them.  The  next  day  Teedyuscung  came  from  his  residence  at 
Wyoming.  Post  complained  to  him  that  the  path  to  Wyoming 
was  closed,  and  that  it  was  his  (Teedyuscung's)  business  to  keep 
it  open.  The  Delaware  "King"  replied  that  the  road  had  been 
closed  by  the  Six  Nations,  explaining  that  a  war  party  of  about 
two  hundred  Senecas  had  recently  passed  through  several  towns 
on  the  Susquehanna  to  attack  some  Virginians  who  had  treach- 
erously killed  a  party  of  Senecas  three  years  previously,  as  they 
were  going  against  the  Catawbas. 

Post  gained  much  valuable  information  from  Teedyuscung  as 
to  the  situation  among  the  Indians  on  the  Ohio.  The  old  chief 
told  him  that  his  son,  Hans  Jacob,  one  of  the  five  messengers  he 
had  sent  to  carry  the  peace  message  to  the  Ohio,  had  killed  a 
French  soldier  a  short  distance  from  Fort  Duquesne;  that  the 
commander  of  this  fort  then  called  the  Senecas  of  the  Ohio  to- 
gether, and  told  them  the  Catawbas  had  killed  the  soldier,  where- 
upon the  Senecas  told  the  commander  that  the  Delawares  com- 
mitted this  deed;  and  that  a  heated  argument  then  took  place 
between  the  commander  and  the  Senecas,  in  which  the  leader  of 
the  Senecas  told  the  commander  that  "the  English  are  coming 
up,  and  as  soon  as  they  strike  you  on  the  one  side,  I  will  strike 
you  on  the  other."  Many  other  reports  from  the  Ohio  were  made 
to  Post  by  Teedyuscung  tending  to  show  that  the  time  was  ripe 
for  authoritative  peace  overtures  to  be  made  by  Pennsylvania 
to  the  Indian  allies  of  the  French  on  the  Ohio.  Post  and  Thomp- 
son then  returned  to  Philadelphia,  on  June  16th,  and  delivered 
the  report  of  their  journey.  (Pa.  Archives,  Vol.  3,  pages  412 
to  422.) 

On  June  20th,  a  peace  message  and  accompanying  belts  from 
the  Cherokees  to  the  Eastern  Delawares  were  delivered  to  Gover- 
nor Denny.  This  message,  coming  from  two  of  the  principal 
chiefs  of  the  Cherokees,  assured  the  friendly  Delawares  that  the 
Cherokees  had  no  intention  of  harming  the  friendly  Delawares  or 
any  other  Indians  in  alliance  with  the  English.  It  also  contained 
the  request  that  the  Eastern  Delawares  should  cause  all  friendly 
members  of  their  tribe  on  the  Ohio  to  come  east  of  the  mountains, 
so  as  not  to  be  in  danger  of  being  harmed  by  the  Cherokees  in 
attacking  the  Indian  allies  of  the  French.  (Pa.  Col.  Rec,  Vol. 
8,  pages  135,  136.) 

Governor  Denny  deemed  the  peace  message  from  the  Cherokees 


POST'S  PEACE  MISSIONS— GRAND  COUNCIL  359 

so  important  that  he  decided  to  send  the  same  at  once  to  Teedy- 
uscung  at  Wyoming.  Post  was  the  messenger  selected  for  this 
purpose,  who  set  out  for  Wyoming  over  the  same  course  that  he 
had  recently  traveled,  at  which  place  he  arrived  on  June  27th, 
and  delivered  the  message  to  Teedyuscung.  At  Wyoming,  Post 
met  a  number  of  chiefs  from  the  Allegheny,  to  whom  he  explained 
all  about  the  peace  measures  that  were  under  way.  An  old 
sachem  from  the  Allegheny,  named  Katuaikund,  upon  hearing 
the  good  news,  "lifting  up  his  hands  to  heaven  wished  that  God 
would  have  mercy  upon  them,  and  would  help  them  to  bring 
them  and  the  English  together  again,  and  to  establish  an  ever- 
lasting ground  foundation  for  peace  among  them.  He  wished 
further  that  God  would  move  the  Governor  and  the  people's 
hearts  toward  them  in  love,  peace,  and  union.  .  .  He  said  further 
that  it  would  be  well  if  the  Governor  sent  somebody  with  them 
at  their  return  home,  for  it  would  be  of  great  consequence  to  them 
who  lived  above  Allegheny  to  hear  from  the  Governor's  mind 
from  their  own  mouths."  At  Wyoming,  Post  learned  that  the 
garrison  at  Fort  Duquesne  consisted  of  about  eleven  hundred 
French,  almost  starved,  who  would  have  abandoned  the  fort, 
had  not  the  Mohawks  sent  them  assistance,  and  that  the  com- 
mander had  recently  said  that,  "if  the  English  come  too  strong 
upon  me,  I  will  leave."  Two  of  the  messengers  who  had  come 
from  the  Allegheny  with  news  concerning  the  situation  of  the 
French,  were  Keekyuscung  and  Pisquetomen,  the  latter  a  brother 
of  Shingas  and  King  Beaver.  (Pa.  Col.  Rec,  Vol.  8,  pages  142 
to  145.) 

Post's  First  Mission  to  the  Western  Delawares 

Post  then  returned  to  Fort  Allen  (Weissport)  on  June  30th 
accompanied  by  fifty  Indians.  After  the  Governor  heard  his 
report  and  had  talked  with  Pisquetomen  and  Keekyuscung,  it 
was  decided  to  send  these  two  Indians  to  the  Ohio,  in  order  to 
gain  information  as  to  the  situation  among  the  Indians  there,  and 
to  advise  them  of  the  peace  measures.  Post  was  requested  to 
accompany  these  messengers,  and  he  agreed  to  do  so,  if  Charles 
Thomson  were  permitted  to  go  with  him.  The  Governor  replied 
that  "he  might  take  any  other  person."  Post  then  left  Philadel- 
phia on  July  15th,  reaching  Bethlehem  on  the  17th,  at  which 
place  he  made  preparations  for  his  journey  to  the  Ohio.  On  the 
19th  he  reached  Fort  Allen  (Weissport),  where  Teedyuscung  tried 
to  dissuade  him  from  going  on  his  dangerous  mission.    Post  says: 


360  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

"He  [Teedyuscung]  was  afraid  I  should  never  return,  that  the 
Indians  would  kill  me."  Post  replied  to  Teedyuscung  that  he 
was  obliged  to  go,  even  if  he  should  lose  his  life.  On  the  22nd, 
when  Post  again  prepared  to  set  out,  Teedyuscung  again  protested 
saying  that  he  was  afraid  that  the  Indians  would  kill  Post,  or 
that  the  French  would  capture  him.  Post  then  made  the  final 
reply  to  Teedyuscung  that  he  would  go  on  this  peace  mission  to 
the  Ohio,  even  if  he  died  in  the  undertaking,  and  that,  if,  un- 
happily, he  should  die  before  completing  the  mission,  he  hoped 
that  his  death  would  be  the  means  of  saving  many  hundreds  of 
lives.  Without  further  delay,  he  therefore  set  forth  on  his  first 
mission  to  the  Ohio,  accompanied  by  Pisquetomen,  Keekyus- 
cung  and  Shamokin  Daniel. 

Before  narrating  Post's  mission  to  the  Western  Delawares,  we 
call  attention,  at  this  point,  to  the  fact  that  no  more  suitable 
person  could  have  been  found  in  all  the  colonies  for  carrying  the 
peace  proposal  to  these  Indians  than  the  gentle  and  honest 
Moravian  missionary.  Weiser's  influence  was  waning.  He  was 
an  Iroquois  at  heart;  Teedyuscung  disliked  him;  he  was  a 
Colonel  in  the  armed  forces  of  the  Province.  Most  of  the  Dela- 
wares and  Shawnees  disliked  him.  For  these  reasons,  he  was  not 
the  proper  person  to  send  on  this  important  mission.  Nor  would 
George  Croghan  have  been  the  proper  person,  at  the  time  of 
which  we  are  writing.  He  was  a  trader,  bent  on  personal  gain. 
But  Post  was  not  a  military  man.  He  had  no  selfish  interest,  and 
the  Delawares  knew  this.  Born  in  Germany,  he  came  to  America 
and  labored  as  a  Moravian  missionary  among  the  Delawares, 
being  located  for  some  time  at  Wyoming.  He  knew  Shingas, 
King  Beaver  and  all  the  important  Delaware  chiefs.  The  Dela- 
wares loved  and  trusted  him.  For  years  he  had  lived  among  them 
in  all  the  intimacy  of  friends  and  companions.  His  first  wife, 
Rachel,  was  a  Delaware  convert,  whom  he  married  in  1743,  and 
who  died  at  Bethlehem  in  1747.  In  1749,  he  chose  as  his  second 
wife,  Agnes,  a  dusky  Daughter  of  the  Delawares,  who  was  bap- 
tized by  Bishop  Cammerhof  on  March  5th  of  that  year  and  who 
died  at  Bethlehem  in  1751.  So  that,  in  dealing  with  Post,  the 
Delawares  looked  upon  him  as  one  of  their  own  flesh  and  blood. 

We  shall  now  follow  Post  on  his  journey  to  the  Western  Dela- 
wares. He  arrived  at  Fort  Augusta  at  Sunbury,  on  July  25th, 
having  passed  many  devastated  and  deserted  plantations  on  the 
way.  From  this  point,  he  followed  the  trail  the  Delawares  used 
in  their  first  migration  from  the  region  of  Sunbury  to  the  Alle- 


POST'S  PEACE  MISSIONS— GRAND  COUNCIL  361 

gheny,  mentioned  in  Chapter  II,  as  far  as  a  point  near  the  town 
of  Punxsutawney  in  the  southern  part  of  Jefferson  County.  Here 
the  trail  branched,  one  branch  leading  in  a  north-western  direc- 
tion across  Jefferson,  Clarion  and  Venango  Counties  to  Venango 
(Franklin),  at  which  place  he  arrived  on  August  7th.  The  next 
morning,  while  hunting  his  horses,  he  passed  within  ten  yards  of 
Fort  Machault.  He  then  set  out  for  Kuskuskies,  but  proceeded 
too  far  to  the  southward,  and  on  the  10th,  his  party  met  a 
renegade  English  trader  and  an  Indian,  who  told  them  they  were 
then  within  twenty  miles  of  Fort  Duquesne.  Thus  having  lost 
their  way,  they  spent  almost  two  days  in  trying  to  find  the  right 
trail  to  Kuskuskies.  Reaching  an  Indian  town  on  Conoqueness- 
ing  Creek,  about  fifteen  miles  from  Kuskuskies,  Post  sent 
Pisquetomen  on  ahead  to  let  the  chiefs  know  that  he  was  coming 
with  a  message  from  the  Governor  and  people  of  Pennsylvania 
and  the  King  of  England.  Shortly  after  Pisquetomen  left.  Post 
met  some  Shawnees,  who  formerly  lived  at  Wyoming.  They 
recognized  him  and  treated  him  very  kindly. 

Arriving  at  Kuskuskies  that  same  day  (August  12th),  Post 
was  kindly  welcomed  by  King  Beaver,  and  ten  other  chiefs 
saluted  him.  They  had  long  conversations  with  Post  around  the 
council  fire  until  midnight.  Post  was  now  among  the  leaders  of 
the  bloody  raids  into  the  Pennsylvania  settlements — King 
Beaver,  Keckenepaulin  and  Shingas,  the  last  of  whom  was  the 
terror  of  the  frontier,  for  whose  head  Governor  Denny,  in  1756, 
set  a  price  of  two  hundred  pounds.  Other  chiefs  with  whom  Post 
held  councils  at  Kuskuskies  until  August  20th,  were  Delaware 
George,  who  was  his  former  disciple  at  the  Moravian  mission, 
and  Killbuck.  He  made  known  to  all  the  chiefs  the  peace  be- 
tween Pennsylvania  and  the  Eastern  Delawares  brought  about 
at  the  treaty  with  Teedyuscung  at  Easton.  After  one  of  the 
councils,  lasting  far  into  the  night,  Delaware  George  was  unable 
to  sleep,  so  affected  was  he  by  the  peace  message  of  his  former 
teacher  and  mentor.  A  French  Captain  and  fifteen  soldiers  came 
to  Kuskuskies  to  build  houses  for  the  Indians,  and  they  used 
every  art  to  get  possession  of  Post,  but  to  no  avail.  Even  the 
bloody  Shingas  loved  the  gentle  Moravian,  and  protected  him. 

On  August  20th,  Post,  accompanied  by  twenty-five  horsemen 
and  fifteen  footmen,  went  to  Sauconk  at  the  mouth  of  the  Beaver. 
Here  he  was  not  well  received,  being  surrounded  by  Indians  with 
drawn  knives.  Finally  recognizing  a  few  and  talking  with  them, 
their  manner  suddenly  changed.     Post  went  from  here'  to  Logs- 


362  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

town,  at  which  place  he  arrived  on  the  evening  of  August  23d. 
Here  he  met  many  English  captives,  and  was  permitted  to  shake 
hands  with  them — a  thing  he  was  not  permitted  to  do  at  Kus- 
kuskies  where  he  saw  Marie  le  Roy  and  Barbara  Leininger,  as 
well  as  other  English  captives.  Leaving  Logstown  on  August 
25th,  Post's  party  arrived  on  the  right  bank  of  the  Allegheny, 
just  opposite  Fort  Duquesne,  in  the  afternoon.  Here  King 
Beaver  introduced  him  to  the  Indians  who  came  over  from  the 
fort.  All  were  glad  to  see  him  except  "an  Old  deaf  Onondaga 
Indian  who  rose  up  and  signified  his  displeasure."  He  apologized, 
however,  the  next  day,  when  some  Delaware  and  Shawnee  friends 
of  Post  gave  him  a  roll  of  tobacco. 

Post's  situation  was  now  most  critical.  French  officers  de- 
manded that  he  be  taken  to  the  fort,  but  his  Indian  friends  would 
"not  suffer  him  to  be  blinded  and  carried  into  the  Fort."  The 
next  day,  the  Indians  told  him  the  French  had  offered  a  reward 
for  his  scalp  and  that  he  should  "not  stir  from  the  Fire."  "Ac- 
cordingly," he  says  in  his  journal,  "I  stuck  constantly  as  close 
to  the  fire  as  if  I  had  been  charm'd  there."  The  Indian  to  whom 
the  French  offered  a  reward  for  Post's  scalp  was  Shamokin  Daniel, 
one  of  his  own  party,  and  from  this  time  on,  Post  had  much 
trouble  with  this  Delaware,  to  whom  the  French  had  given  a 
string  of  wampum  "to  leave  me  there." 

Here,  on  August  26th,  on  the  bank  of  the  Allegheny,  under  the 
guns  of  Fort  Duquesne,  in»the  presence  of  French  officers,  who, 
with  paper  and  pen,  took  down  every  word  he  spoke,  and  in  the 
presence  of  three  hundred  Indians — Delawares,  Shawnees, 
Mingoes  and  Ottawas,  —  this  heroic  Knight  of  the  Cross, 
Christian  Frederick  Post,  delivered  the  peace  message  of  the 
Governor  of  Pennsylvania  and  the  King  of  England  to  the  as- 
sembled warriors,  and  pleaded  that  they  accept  the  message  and 
withdraw  from  their  allegiance  with  the  French.  After  he  ended 
his  plea  for  peace,  the  French  held  a  council  with  their  most 
devoted  Indian  allies,  at  Fort  Duquesne,  and  urged  that,  inas- 
much as  the  Delawares  accompanying  Post  were  wavering  in  their 
allegiance  and  inclining  to  the  English  interest,  they  should  all 
be  killed,  to  which  proposal  the  Ottawas  objected  and  prevented 
its  being  carried  into  execution. 

Realizing  that  it  was  too  dangerous  for  Post  to  remain  longer 
so  near  Fort  Duquesne,  a  party  of  his  Indian  friends  left  with 
him  for  Sauconk  before  daylight,  on  August  27th,  by  a  different 
trail  than  the  one  over  which  they  had  come.     They  passed 


POST'S  PEACE  MISSIONS— GRAND  COUNCIL  363 

through  three  Shawnee  towns  on  the  way,  at  all  of  which  Post 
was  well  received,  and  arrived  at  Sauconk  in  the  evening,  where 
he  was  also  gladly  welcomed.  In  the  Shawnee  towns.  Post  saw 
many  Indians  he  became  acquainted  with  at  Wyoming. 

On  August  28th,  Post  and  a  party  of  twenty  set  out  from 
Sauconk  for  Kuskuskies.  One  of  the  party  was  Shingas.  "On 
the  road,"  says  Post,  "Shingas  addressed  himself  to  me,  and 
asked  if  I  did  not  think  that,  if  he  came  to  the  English,  they  would 
hang  him,  as  they  had  offered  a  great  reward  for  his  head.  He 
spoke  in  a  very  soft  and  easy  manner.  I  told  him  that  was  a 
great  while  ago ;  it  was  all  forgotten  and  wiped  clean  away ;  that 
the  English  would  receive  him  very  kindly."  At  this  point 
Shamokin  Daniel  interrupted,  and  told  Shingas  not  to  believe 
Post;  that  the  English  had  hired  hundreds  of  Cherokees  to  kill 
the  Delawares;  and  that  both  he  (Daniel)  and  Post  had  seen  an 
Indian  woman  lying  dead  in  the  road,  murdered  by  the  Cherokees. 
"D — n  you,"  said  Daniel,  "why  do  not  you  (the  English)  and  the 
French  fight  on  the  sea?  You  come  here  only  to  cheat  the  poor 
Indians,  and  take  their  land  from  them."  That  night  Post  and 
his  party  arrived  at  Kuskuskies. 

Post  remained  at  Kuskuskies  until  September  7th,  holding 
many  councils  with  Shingas,  King  Beaver,  Pisquetomen,  Dela- 
ware George  and  other  leaders  of  the  Western  Delawares.  In 
these  councils,  Shingas  told  him  that  the  English  and  French 
were  fighting  for  lands  that  belonged  to  neither,  but  to  the  In- 
dians, and  that  this  fighting  was  taking  place  "in  the  Land  that 
God  has  given  us."  Said  this  Delaware  chief,  in  a  speech  as 
patriotic  as  ever  fell  from  the  lips  of  Daniel  Webster: 

"The  English  intend  to  destroy  us,  and  take  our  lands,  but  the 
land  is  ours,  and  not  theirs  .  .  .  It  is  you  that  have  begun  the 
war  .  .  .  We  love  you  more  than  you  love  us;  for,  when  we  take 
any  prisoners  from  you,  we  treat  them  as  our  own  children.  We 
are  poor,  and  we  cloathe  them  as  well  as  we  can,  though  you  see 
our  children  are  as  naked  as  at  the  first.  By  this  you  may  see  that 
our  hearts  are  better  than  yours.  .  .  Why  do  not  you  and  the 
French  fight  in  the  old  country,  and  on  the  sea?  Why  do  you 
come  to  fight  on  our  land?  .  .  .  You  want  to  take  the  land 
from  us  by  force,  and  settle  it.  The  white  people  think  we  have 
no  brains  in  our  heads." 

Shingas  and  his  associate  chiefs  "had  brains  in  their  heads." 
They  saw  through  the  schemes  and  plans  of  both  the  English  and 
the  French.    Like  all  races,  primitive  and  civilized,  the  Indians 


364  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

had  their  faults — faults  that  were  increased  by  the  white  man's 
rum  and  vices — but  no  close  student  of  Indian  history  will  say 
that  they  did  not  have  an  intelligence  far  beyond  that  of  other 
primitive  races.  Furthermore,  no  citizen  of  old  Rome  loved  his 
country  more  than  these  children  of  the  American  forests  loved 
the  mountains,  the  valleys,  the  streams,  the  hunting  grounds,  for 
which  they  were  fighting  and  dying — the  beautiful  and  loved 
region  which  Shingas  described  as  "the  Land  that  God  has  given 
us." 

From  what  Post  told  them  and  from  what  was  promised  in 
various  conferences  to  be  discussed  in  a  subsequent  chapter,  the 
Western  Delawares  and  Shawnees  believed  that,  as  soon  as  the 
English  would  succeed  in  driving  the  French  from  the  Ohio  and 
Allegheny  valleys,  they  (the  English)  would  withdraw  east  of  the 
Allegheny  Mountains  and  leave  the  western  lands  to  the  Indian. 
It  was  this  understanding  that  caused  Shingas,  King  Beaver, 
Delaware  George  and  the  other  chiefs  with  whom  Post  held  his 
conferences,  to  accept  the  peace  message  of  which  he  was  the 
bearer. 

On  September  3d,  Post  was  given  a  peace  belt  of  eight  rows  of 
wampum.  It  was  delivered  by  King  Beaver,  Delaware  George, 
Pisquetomen,  John  Hickman,  Killbuck,  Keckenepaulin  and  eight 
other  chiefs,  representing  the  three  clans  of  the  Delawares. 

On  September  4th,  two  hundred  French  and  Indians  came  to 
Kuskuskies  on  their  way  to  Fort  Duquesne.  They  stayed  all 
night.  During  the  middle  of  the  night.  King  Beaver's  daughter 
died,  "on  which,"  says  Post,  "a  great  many  guns  were  fired  in 
the  town." 

Just  before  Post  left,  September  7th,  King  Beaver  and  Shingas, 
referring  to  the  fact  that  Governor  Denny  and  Teedyuscung  had 
entrusted  Post  to  their  brother,  Pisquetomen,  addressed  their 
brother  as  follows: 

"Brother,  you  told  us  that  the  Governor  of  Philadelphia  and 
Teedyuscung  took  this  man  out  of  their  bosoms,  and  put  him  into 
your  bosom,  that  you  should  bring  him  here;  and  you  have 
brought  him  here  to  us;  and  now  we  give  him  into  your  bosom,  to 
bring  him  to  the  same  place  again,  before  the  Governor;  but  do 
not  let  him  quite  loose;  we  shall  rejoice  when  we  shall  see  him  here 
again." 

Post  and  his  companions  then  hastened  on  their  way  over  the 
mountains  to  Eastern  Pennsylvania,  bearing  the  peace  belt  of 
the  Western  Delawares.    During  the  night  of  September  13th,  at 


POST'S  PEACE  MISSIONS— GRAND  COUNCIL  365 

a  point  near  Punxsutawney,  rustling  was  heard  in  the  bushes 
near  their  camp,  whereupon  Post's  Indian  companions  kept 
watch,  one  after  another,  all  the  rest  of  the  night.  "In  the 
morning,"  says  Post,  "I  asked  them  what  made  them  afraid. 
They  said  I  knew  nothing ;  the  French  had  set  a  great  price  on  my 
head;  and  they  knew  there  was  gone  out  a  great  scout  to  lie  in 
wait  for  me." 

Arriving  at  the  Great  Island  (Lock  Haven),  on  September  19th, 
Post  met  a  war  party  of  twenty  Delawares  and  Mingoes,  return- 
ing from  the  settlements  with  five  prisoners  and  one  scalp.  Post 
informed  them  where  he  had  been  and  what  he  had  accomplished, 
whereupon  the  warriors  said  that,  if  they  had  known  this,  they 
would  not  have  gone  to  war. 

Post  arrived  at  Fort  Augusta  on  September  22nd.  At  Harris' 
Ferry,  he  sent  Pisquetomen  and  Thomas  Hickman,  a  friendly 
Delaware,  on  to  Philadelphia  to  deliver  the  peace  belt  and  message 
of  the  Western  Delawares,  while  he  went  on  to  see  General  Forbes, 
who  was  then  at  Raystown  (Bedford)  with  the  main  part  of  his 
army.  (Thomas  Hickman  was  brutally  murdered  by  a  white 
man,  in  the  Tuscarora  Valley,  in  1761.)  Pisquetomen  and 
Thomas  Hickman  went  to  the  "Grand  Council,"  which  convened 
at  Easton,  on  October  8th,  described  later  in  this  chapter,  where 
the  former  delivered  the  peace  belt  and  message,  and  where 
Governor  Denny  prepared  a  reply  to  the  same,  and  directed 
Pisquetomen  and  Hickman  to  carry  this  reply  back  to  the  Western 
Delawares.  Then,  on  October  22nd,  just  as  Pisquetomen  and 
Hickman  were  leaving,  Post  arrived  at  the  Council  with  the  news 
from  General  Forbes  that  twelve  hundred  French  and  two 
hundred  Indians  had  attacked  his  advance  guard  at  Loyal- 
hanning  (Ligonier),  on  October  12th.  (Pa.  Col.  Rec,  Vol.  8, 
pages  187,  188,  212.) 

For  Post's  journal  of  his  mission,  see  Pa.  Archives,  Vol.  3, 
pages  520  to  544. 

Post's  Second  Mission  to  the  Western  Delawares 

Governor  Denny's  message  in  reply  to  the  message  and  peace 
belts  brought  by  Post  from  the  Western  Delawares,  contained 
assurance  of  pardon  for  past  hostile  acts  of  these  Indians  and  their 
allies,  upon  their  agreeing  to  withdraw  from  the  French  allegiance. 
It  also  contained  a  request  that  the  chiefs  of  the  Western  Dela- 
wares come  to  Philadelphia  for  a  conference  with  the  Colonial 
Authorities. 


366  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

As  stated  above,  Pisquetomen  and  Thomas  Hickman  were 
ready  to  start  from  Easton  with  the  Governor's  message  when 
Post  arrived  at  the  Grand  Council  at  that  place,  on  October  22nd. 
These  messengers  were  to  be  accompanied  by  Togennontawly,  a 
Cayuga  chief,  the  youngest  son  of  Shikellamy,  Captain  John 
Bull,  William  Hays  and  the  Delaware,  Isaac  Still,  the  last  being 
a  Moravian  convert — the  first  two  being  appointed  by  the  Six 
Nations'  chiefs  and  the  rest  by  the  Governor. 

On  October  25th,  Post  received  orders  from  Governor  Denny, 
at  Easton,  to  go  once  more  to  Kuskuskies,  carrying  the  Gover- 
nor's reply.  He  left  Easton  that  day,  going  to  Bethlehem,  where 
he  prepared  for  his  journey.  On  the  27th,  he  arrived  at  Reading, 
where  he  met  Captain  John  Bull,  William  Hays  and  the  above 
named  Indians,  who  were  to  accompany  him.  At  the  house  of 
Conrad  Weiser,  at  Reading,  he  read  the  Governor's  letter  of 
instructions  in  which  he  was  requested  to  go  on  this  journey  by 
the  same  route  that  the  army  of  General  Forbes  was  following, 
instead  of  the  route  he  had  followed  on  his  first  mission.  Pisque- 
tomen and  the  other  Indians  were  at  first  unwilling  to  travel  by 
the  route  followed  by  Forbes'  army,  as  it  led  through  the  Scotch- 
Irish  settlements  in  Cumberland  and  Franklin  Counties,  where 
so  many  atrocities  had  been  committed  since  the  beginning  of 
the  war.  The  Indians  feared  they  might  be  harmed  by  the  in- 
habitants of  these  counties,  but  finally  gave  their  consent  to 
travel  by  this  route.  The  party  arrived  at  Carlisle  on  the  even- 
ing of  October  29th,  where  the  Indians  spent  the  night  in  a  house 
just  outside  Fort  Lowther.  The  next  day,  the  party  arrived  at 
Shippensburg,  where  all  spent  the  night  in  Fort  Morris. 

While  Post  and  his  companions  were  passing  Chambers'  Fort, 
now  Chambersburg,  on  October  31st,  some  Scotch-Irish  settlers, 
recognizing  the  Indians,  "exclaimed  against  them  in  a  rash  man- 
ner." Post  had  some  difficulty  in  getting  his  Indian  companions 
through  this  neighborhood,  but  reached  Fort  Littleton  the  next 
day,  where  he  and  his  party  remained  until  November  3d,  when 
they  set  out  for  Raystown  (Bedford),  arriving  there  that  night 
and  remaining  there  until  November  6th.  On  November  7th, 
they  arrived  at  Loyalhanning  (Ligonier),  where  they  were 
received  by  General  Forbes,  who  gave  them  a  message  and  a 
belt  of  wampum  for  the  Western  Delawares. 

On  November  9th,  Post  and  his  party  left  Loyalhanning,  es- 
corted by  one  hundred  troops  under  Captain  John  Haselet,  and 
went  to  a  fortified  place  ten  miles  west,  still  known  as  Breast- 


POST'S  PEACE  MISSIONS— GRAND  COUNCIL  367 

work  Hill,  in  Unity  Township,  Westmoreland  County,  where 
they  spent  the  night.  The  next  day,  after  travelling  about  five 
miles.  Captain  Haselet  and  his  company  proceeded  towards  the 
Ohio  by  the  old  trading  path,  while  Post  and  his  party,  accom- 
panied by  Lieutenant  Hays  and  fourteen  troops,  went  down  the 
Loyalhanna  to  the  Shawnee  and  Delaware  town,  called  Keckene- 
paulin's  Town,  then  deserted,  located  at  the  mouth  of  the  Loyal- 
hanna and  just  opposite  the  town  of  Saltsburg;  thence  to  Kis- 
kemeneco,  or  Kiskiminetas  Town,  also  then  deserted,  located  on 
the  south  bank  of  the  Kiskiminetas  River,  about  seven  miles 
from  its  mouth,  where  they  encamped  the  night  of  November 
11th.  Here  Captain  Hays  and  his  party  of  fourteen  men  left 
Post's  party.  We  shall  learn  the  fate  of  Captain  Hays  presently. 
Leaving  Kiskiminetas  Town,  Post  arrived  at  the  Allegheny  River 
on  the  afternoon  of  November  12th,  at  that  part  of  Chartier's 
Old  Town  on  the  east  side  of  the  river,  the  principal  part  of  the 
town  being  on  the  west  side.  Here  he  spent  the  night  in  this 
deserted  Shawnee  town.  "The  wolves  and  owls  made  a  great 
noise  in  the  night,"  he  said.  Crossing  the  Allegheny  the  next 
day,  Post  and  his  party  proceeded  through  the  northern  end  of 
Allegheny  County,  the  south-central  part  of  Butler  County,  and 
into  Lawrence  County,  to  Kuskuskies,  consisting,  at  that  time, 
of  four  villages  whose  center  was  at  or  near  the  site  of  the  present 
city  of  New  Castle. 

Post  arrived  at  Kuskuskies  on  November  16th,  where  he  found 
only  two  men,  the  rest  of  the  warriors  being  away  in  the  service 
of  the  French.  On  November  17th,  Post  held  a  conference  with 
Delaware  George,  to  whom  he  delivered  the  wampum  and  mes- 
sage sent  by  General  Forbes.  That  evening  the  Delaware  chief, 
Kechenepaulin,  returned  to  Kuskuskies,  and  brought  the  sad 
news  that  his  party  of  Indians  had  attacked  the  party  of  Lieu- 
tenant Hays,  about  twelve  miles  from  Fort  Duquesne,  killing 
the  Lieutenant  and  four  of  his  soldiers  and  capturing  five  others, 
one  of  whom,  Henry  Osten,  then  at  Sauconk,  was  to  be  burned 
at  the  stake.  The  Indians  attacking  Lieutenant  Hays  and  his 
party,  had  first  attacked  the  scouting  parties  of  Colonel  George 
Washington  and  Colonel  Hugh  Mercer,  near  Ligonier,  on  Nov- 
ember 12th,  and  had  been  repulsed.  An  account  of  this  skirmish 
will  be  given  in  the  following  chapter.  Post  at  once  sent  an  Indian 
to  Sauconk  with  the  message  that  the  prisoner,  Henry  Osten,  was 
one  of  the  party  guarding  him  on  his  mission  of  peace,  where- 


368  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

upon  the  prisoner  was  not  burned,  but  was  sent  to  Kuskuskies, 
on  November  20th,  where  he  ran  the  gauntlet. 

Post  says,  in  his  journal,  under  date  of  November  17th,  that 
the  warriors  gave  the  following  explanation  as  to  how  the  attack 
on  Captain  Hays'  party  took  place:  That  the  Indians  were  on 
their  way  to  see  General  Forbes  and  hold  a  conference  with  him, 
when  some  French  with  them  "made  a  division  among  them;" 
that  the  Delaware  chief,  Kekeuscung,  told  the  others  that  he 
would  go  on  and  meet  the  General,  if  the  others  would  follow 
him;  "but  the  others  would  not  agree  to  it;  and  the  French  per- 
suaded them  to  fall  upon  the  English  at  Loyalhanning;  they 
accordingly  did,  and  as  they  were  driven  back,  they  fell  in  with 
that  party  that  guided  us,  which  they  did  not  know.  They 
seemed  sorry  for  it." 

The  next  three  days  filled  the  heart  of  Post  with  dread.  The 
warriors  who  had  been  repulsed  at  Loyalhanning  had  returned, 
"possessed  with  a  murdering  spirit."  They  had  a  French  captain 
with  them,  who  endeavored  to  get  possession  of  Post.  Post  and 
his  companions  were  warned  not  to  go  from  the  house.  Finally 
in  conferences  with  the  French  captain,  in  which  he  endeavored 
to  get  the  support  of  the  Indians,  they  refused  to  accept  his 
wampum  belt,  whereupon  he  "looked  pale  as  death." 

On  November  22nd,  Kittiuskund  (Kekeuscung)  returned  to 
Kuskuskies  with  the  information  that  General  Forbes  was  only 
fifteen  miles  from  Fort  Duquesne,  and  that  the  French  had  taken 
the  roofs  off  the  buildings  near  the  fort  and  placed  them  around 
it,  so  as  to  be  able  quickly  to  set  the  place  on  fire  rather  then  let 
it  fall  into  the  hands  of  the  English.  On  this  day,  also,  some  of 
the  Indians  told  Post  that  Shamokin  Daniel,  who  accompanied 
him  on  his  former  mission,  "had  fairly  sold  me  to  the  French ;  and 
the  French  had  been  much  displeased  that  the  Indians  brought 
me  away." 

Under  date  of  November  24th,  Post  wrote  in  his  journal :  "We 
hanged  out  the  English  flag  in  spite  of  the  French;  on  which  our 
prisoners  folded  their  hands,  in  hopes  that  their  redemption  was 
nigh;  looking  up  to  God,  which  melted  my  heart  in  tears,  and 
prayers  to  God,  to  hear  their  prayers,  and  change  the  times,  and 
the  situation,  which  our  prisoners  are  in,  and  under  which  they 
groan." 

That  day  King  Beaver  returned  to  Kuskuskies  and  saluted  the 
heroic  peace  messenger  in  a  very  friendly  manner. 
Shingas  returned  on  November  25th,,  whereupon  Post  called 


POST'S  PEACE  MISSIONS— GRAND  COUNCIL  369 

the  chiefs  and  warriors  together,  told  them  of  the  Grand  Council 
at  Easton,  delivered  the  peace  belt  and  strings  of  wampum,  and 
read  the  letter  of  General  Forbes.  Says  Post:  "The  messages 
pleased  and  gave  satisfaction  to  all  the  hearers  except  the  French 
captain.  He  shook  his  head  with  bitter  grief,  and  often  changed 
his  countenance."  On  that  very  day,  as  we  shall  see  in  the  follow- 
ing chapter,  the  English  flag  was  raised  above  the  smouldering 
ruins  of  Fort  Duquesne. 

On  November  28th,  all  the  chiefs  and  warriors  at  Kuskuskies 
met  in  council  to  frame  an  answer  to  the  letter  of  General  Forbes 
and  the  peace  belt  and  message  from  Governor  Denny.  Their 
deliberations  lasted  long  into  the  night  and  the  greater  part  of 
the  next  day.  The  matter  that  disturbed  the  chiefs  was  fear  that 
the  English  would  not  withdraw  east  of  the  Allegheny  Mountains 
after  having  driven  the  French  from  the  valleys  of  the  Ohio  and 
Allegheny.  Kittiuskund,  one  of  the  principal  chiefs,  secretly  told 
Post  this  day : 

"That  all  the  nations  had  jointly  agreed  to  defend  their  hunting 
place  at  Allegheny,  and  suffer  nobody  to  settle  there;  and  as 
these  Indians  are  very  much  inclined  to  the  English  interest,  so 
he  begged  us  very  much  to  tell  the  Governor,  General,  and  all 
other  people  not  to  settle  there.  And  if  the  English  would  draw 
back  over  the  mountain,  they  would  get  all  the  other  nations  into 
their  interest;  but  if  they  staid  and  settled  there,  all  nations 
would  be  against  them;  and  he  was  afraid  it  would  be  a  great 
war,  and  never  come  to  peace  again." 

As  we  have  already  pointed  out  and  as  we  shall  see  further  on 
in  this  chapter  and  a  subsequent  chapter,  the  reason  why  the 
Delawares  and  their  allies,  the  Shawnees,  accepted  the  peace 
messages  of  Governor  Denny,  carried  over  the  mountains  to  them 
by  the  heroic  Moravian  missionary,  was  their  belief  and  under- 
standing that  the  English  would  withdraw  from  the  valleys  of 
the  Ohio  and  Allegheny  after  they  had  driven  the  French  from 
this  region.  We  shall  also  see,  in  a  subsequent  chapter,  that  the 
failure  of  the  English  to  keep  their  many  promises  to  withdraw 
from  this  region  after  the  expulsion  of  the  French  therefrom,  was 
the  prime  cause  of  Pontiac's  War — mis-named  "Pontiac's  Con- 
spiracy." 

On  November  29th,  Post  and  his  party  went  to  Sauconk,  ac- 
companied by  twenty  Indians,  arriving  there  in  the  evening. 
■Here-  they  met  George  Croghan  and  Andrew  Montour,  who  had 
come  to'  that  place  from  the  ruins  of  Fort  Duquesne.    The  next 


370  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

day  Post  read  the  messages  of  the  Governor  and  General  Forbes, 
this  time  in  the  presence  of  Croghan  and  Mountour,  as  well  as 
Shingas,  King  Beaver  and  the  other  Delaware  chiefs.  Confer- 
ences were  held  here  on  December  1,  at  which  the  Delawares 
asked  Post  to  come  and  live  among  them  and  to  preach  to  them. 
On  December  2nd,  Post,  his  party,  and  many  chiefs  of  the  Dela- 
wares, left  Sauconk,  and  travelled  to  within  eight  miles  of  the 
ruins  of  Fort  Duquesne,  which  he  now  calls  Pittsburgh,  doubtless 
having  been  advised  by  Croghan  of  the  new  name  given  the  place 
by  General  Forbes.  On  their  way  they  passed  through  several 
deserted  Shawnee  towns  as  well  as  Logstown.  He  specifically 
describes  Logstown  as  follows:  "On  the  east  end  is  a  great  piece 
of  low  land,  where  the  old  Logstown  used  to  stand.  In  the  new 
Logstown  the  French  have  built  about  thirty  houses  for  the 
Indians.  They  have  a  large  corn-field  on  the  south  side,  where 
the  corn  stands  ungathered." 

On  December  3d,  Post's  party  reached  the  Allegheny,  opposite 
Pittsburgh,  but  were  unable  to  cross  the  river,  being  obliged  to 
remain  "on  that  island  where  I  had  kept  council  with  the  In- 
dians, in  the  month  of  August  last."  This  was  Killbuck's  or 
Smoky  Island.  While  Post  says  in  the  journal  of  his  first  mission 
to  the  Ohio  that  the  councils  of  August  26th,  were  held  on  the 
west  bank  of  the  Allegheny,  it  would  seem  from  the  above  quoted 
statement  in  the  journal  of  his  second  mission  that  these  councils 
were  held  on  Smoky  Island. 

Post  and  his  party  finally  got  across  the  Allegheny  on  December 
4th.  Arriving  at  the  ruins  of  Fort  Duquesne,  Post  learned  from 
Mr.  Hays  that  Colonel  Henry  Bouquet,  whom  Forbes  had  left 
in  command,  was  much  displeased  with  the  answer  that  Shingas, 
King  Beaver  and  the  other  Delaware  chiefs  had  made  to  the 
letter  of  General  Forbes — an  answer  in  which  they  insisted  that 
the  English  withdraw  east  of  the  Allegheny  Mountains.  Bouquet 
desired  that  the  chiefs  change  their  answer,  but  they  declined  to 
do  so.  That  afternoon  the  Delaware  chiefs  held  a  council,  in 
which  King  Beaver  said :  "We  likewise  join,  and  accept  the  peace 
offered  to  us;  and  we  have  already  answered  your  messenger 
what  we  have  to  say  to  the  General,  that  he  should  go  back  over 
the  mountains;  we  have  nothing  to  say  to  the  contrary." 

The  events  now  being  narrated  have  such  an  important  bearing 
on  more  serious  events  to  follow,  when  the  warriors  of  Pontiac, 
Guyasuta  and  Custaloga  rose  in  savage  wrath  to  drive  the  English 
into  the  sea,  that  we  shall  let  Post  tell  in  his  own  words  what 


POST'S  PEACE  MISSIONS— GRAND  COUNCIL  371 

happened  after  King  Beaver  made  the  statement,  above  quoted : 

"Neither  Mr.  Croghan  nor  Andrew  Montour  would  tell 
Colonel  Bouquet  the  Indians'  answer.  Then  Mr.  Croghan, 
Colonel  [John]  Armstrong  and  Colonel  Bouquet  went  into  a  tent 
by  themselves,  and  I  went  upon  my  business.  What  they  have 
further  agreed  to  I  do  not  know;  but  when  they  had  done,  I 
called  King  Beaver,  Shingasand  Kekeuscung,  and  said:  'Brethren, 
if  you  have  any  alteration  to  make,  in  answer  to  the  General, 
concerning  leaving  this  place,  you  will  be  pleased  to  let  me  know.' 
They  said  they  would  alter  nothing.  'We  have  told  them  three 
times  to  leave  the  place,  and  go  back;  but  they  insist  upon  stay- 
ing here;  if,  therefore,  they  will  be  destroyed  by  the  French  and 
Indians,  we  cannot  help  them." 

Colonel  Bouquet  set  out  for  Loyalhanning  that  day  (December 
5th.)  Under  date  of  December  6th,  Post  wrote  the  following  in 
his  journal: 

"Mr.  Croghan  told  me  that  the  Indians  had  spoke,  upon  the 
same  string  that  I  had,  to  Colonel  Bouquet,  and  altered  their 
mind;  and  had  agreed  and  desired  that  200  men  should  stay  at 
the  fort.  I  refused  to  make  any  alteration  in  the  answer  to  the 
General,  till  I  myself  did  hear  it  of  the  Indians;  at  which  Mr. 
Croghan  grew  very  angry.  I  told  him  I  had  already  spoke  with 
the  Indians;  he  said  it  was  a  d — d  lie;  and  desired  Mr.  Hays  to 
enquire  of  the  Indians,  and  take  down  in  writing  what  they  said. 
Accordingly,  he  called  them,  and  asked  them  if  they  had  altered 
their  speech  or  spoke  to  Colonel  Bouquet  on  that  string  they  gave 
me.  Shingas  and  the  other  counsellor  said  they  had  spoken 
nothing  to  Colonel  Bouquet  on  the  string  they  gave  me,  but  what 
was  agreed  between  the  Indians  at  Kushkushking  [Kuskuskies.] 
They  said  Mr.  Croghan  and  Henry  [Andrew]  Montour  had  not 
spoke  and  acted  honestly  and  uprightly;  they  bid  us  not  to  alter 
the  least,  and  said:  'We  have  told  them  three  times  to  go  back; 
but  they  will  not  go,  insisting  upon  staying  here.  Now  you  will 
let  the  Governor,  General,  and  all  the  people  know  that  our 
desire  is  that  they  should  go  back,  till  the  other  nations  have 
joined  in  the  peace,  and  then  they  may  come  and  build  a  trading 
house.'  Then  they  repeated  what  they  had  said  on  the  5th 
instant." 

Post  left  Pittsburgh  on  December  6th.  He  arrived  at  Loyal- 
hanning on  December  the  8th.  He  remained  here  until  December 
27th,  having  given  General  Forbes  a  report  of  his  mission,  in  the 
meantime.    On  December  14th,  he  had  a  long  talk  with  the  Gen- 


372  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

eral,  at  Loyalhanning.  General  Forbes  also  set  out  from  Loyal- 
hanning  on  December  27th,  Post  accompanying  him  as  far  as 
Carlisle,  at  which  place  they  arrived  on  January  7th,  1759.  Post 
set  out  on  foot  from  Carlisle,  on  January  8th,  and  arrived  at 
Lancaster,  on  January  10th. 

Thus  ends  the  account  of  the  historic  missions  of  Christian 
Frederick  Post  to  the  Western  Indians — missions  whose  impor- 
tance it  would  indeed  be  difficult  to  overestimate.  If  Shingas 
and  his  associate  chiefs  had  not  welcomed  the  peace  message  of 
the  gentle  Moravian  missionary,  who  can  tell  how  different  would 
have  been  the  result?  Would  the  Anglo-Saxon  today  have  the 
ascendancy  in  the  Western  World?  Would  America  be  speaking 
English  today?  Logstown  and  Sauconk  were  filled  with  war- 
riors, and  in  the  villages  in  the  valleys  of  the  Tuscarawas  and 
Muskingum  were  hundreds  of  others.  One  word  from  Shingas  or 
King  Beaver,  and  they  would  have  arisen  in  savage  wrath.  But 
that  word  was  not  spoken,  because  Post,  whom  they  loved  and  in 
whom  they  had  confidence,  held  them  silent  and  kept  them  from 
assisting  the  French,  as  the  army  of  General  Forbes  marched  over 
the  mountains  and  through  the  wilderness  to  dislodge  the  French 
from  the  beautiful  and  fertile  valleys  of  the  Ohio  and  Allegheny, 
and  to  end  the  French  and  Indian  War  in  Pennsylvania.  Let  us 
pay  due  tribute  to  the  memory  of  Christian  Frederick  Post.  Let 
us  admire  his  sublime  courage.  At  Pittsburgh,  the  "Gateway  to 
the  West,"  and  at  New  Castle,  there  should  be  monuments  pro- 
claiming to  future  generations  the  deeds  and  worth  of  this  honest, 
courageous  and  noble  character  of  the  early  days  of  Pennsylvania. 
He  was  born  in  1710,  and  died  at  German  town,  on  April  29th, 
1785.  His  dust  reposes  in  the  "Lower  Graveyard"  at  German- 
town. 

Post's  journal  of  his  second  mission  to  the  Western  Delawares 
is  published  in  several  historical  works,  among  them  being, 
Thwaites'  "Early  Western  Travels,"  Vol.  1,  pages  234  to  291. 
George  Croghan's  journal  of  November  and  December,  1758, 
found  in  Pa.  Archives,  Vol.  3,  pages  560  to  565,  is  erroneously 
attributed  to  Post. 

Kuskuskies 

Kuskuskies,  or  Kuskuski,  where  Post  held  the  momentous 
treaty  with  King  Beaver,  Shingas  and  their  associate  chiefs,  was, 
at  that  time,  a  group  of  four  Delaware  towns  whose  center  was, 
as  has  already  been  stated,  at  or  near  the  site  of  the  present  city 


POST'S  PEACE  MISSIONS— GRAND  COUNCIL  373 

of  New  Castle,  Lawrence  County.  In  the  journal  of  his  first 
mission  to  this  place,  Post  describes  the  Indian  settlement  as 
follows:  "Cuskusking  is  divided  into  four  towns,  each  at  a  dis- 
tance from  the  others,  and  the  whole  consists  of  about  ninety 
Houses  and  two  hundred  able  Warriors." 

Delawares  of  the  Wolf  and  Turkey  Clans  took  up  their  abode 
here  at  least  as  early  as  1742,  possibly  soon  after  the  founding  of 
the  Delaware  town  of  Kittanning.  Prior  to  the  coming  of  the 
Delawares,  however,  the  Senecas  had  a  village,  called  Kuskuski, 
at  the  junction  of  the  Mahoning  and  Shenango  Rivers  and  another 
of  the  same  name  on  the  Shenango  at  the  mouth  of  Neshannock 
Creek,  both  within  the  limits  of  the  present  city  of  New  Castle. 

Kuskuskies  was  a  regional  term,  applied  by  the  Delawares, 
not  only  to  the  four  towns  mentioned  by  Post,  but  to  the  territory 
for  many  miles  along  the  Beaver,  the  Mahoning,  the  Shenango 
and  the  Neshannock,  as  General  William  Irvine  pointed  out  in 
the  report  of  his  exploration  of  the  Donation  and  Depreciation 
Lands  in  Western  Pennsylvania,  in  1785. 

For  a  comprehensive  sketch  of  Kuskuskies,  see  Dr.  George  P. 
Donehoo's  "Indian  Villages  and  Place  Names  in  Pennsylvania," 
pages  85  to  87. 

The  Grand  Council  at  Easton 

While  Christian  Frederick  Post  was  on  his  first  mission  to  the 
Ohio  Indians,  Teedyuscung  was  persuading  the  Six  Nations  to 
send  deputies  to  a  fourth  grand  peace  conference  at  Easton.  His 
purpose  was  to  draw  all  the  Indians  into  an  alliance  with  the 
English,  and  to  secure  a  general  and  lasting  peace.  As  a  pre- 
liminary, he  had  induced  the  Minisink  Indians  and  a  number  of 
Senecas  to  go  to  Philadelphia  in  August  and  hold  a  conference 
with  the  Governor. 

The  Grand  Council  at  Easton,  known  as  the  Fourth  Easton 
Council,  opened  on  Sunday,  October  8,  1758,  with  more  than  five 
hundred  Indians  in  attendance,  representing  all  the  tribes  of  the 
Six  Nations,  the  Delawares,  Conoys,  Tuteloes,  and  Nanticokes. 
Governor  Denny,  members  of  the  Provincial  Council  and  Assem- 
bly, Governor  Bernard,  of  New  Jersey,  Commissioners  for  Indian 
affairs  in  New  Jersey,  Conrad  Weiser,  George  Croghan,  and  a 
number  of  Quakers  from  Philadelphia,  made  up  the  attendance 
of  the  whites.  Those  who  acted  as  interpreters  were  Conrad 
Weiser,  Isaac  Still,  Moses  Tatemy  and  Andrew  Montour. 

Three  great  land  disputes  came  before  this  council.    The  first 


374  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

was  the  Albany  purchase  of  1754,  which,  as  we  have  already  seen, 
caused  the  Delawares  of  the  West  Branch  of  the  Susquehanna  and 
the  valleys  of  the  Ohio  and  Allegheny  to  go  over  to  the  French. 
To  the  credit  of  Conrad  Weiser,  it  must  be  said  that  he  had  all 
along  insisted  that  this  was  not  a  just  purchase;  that  the  Indians 
were  deceived,  and  that  the  running  of  the  lines  had  been  greatly 
misrepresented.  Furthermore,  the  Six  Nations  had  declared  to 
Sir  William  Johnson  in  1755,  that  they  would  never  consent  to 
this  sale,  pointing  out  that  the  West  Branch  of  the  Susquehanna 
was  held  by  them  simply  in  trust  as  a  hunting  ground  for  their 
cousins,  the  Delawares.  The  matter  was  adjusted  at  this  treaty 
by  Governor  Denny,  on  behalf  of  the  Proprietaries,  telling  the  Six 
Nations  that  Conrad  Weiser  and  Richard  Peters  would  deed  back 
to  them  all  of  the  Albany  Purchase  west  of  the  summits  of  the 
Allegheny  Mountains,  if  the  Six  Nations  would  confirm  the 
residue  of  the  purchase.  This  they  agreed  to,  and  the  mutual 
releases  were  executed  October  24th. 

The  second  land  dispute  taken  up  at  the  Grand  Council  was 
the  complaint  of  the  Munsee  Clan  of  Delawares  (Munseys)  that 
their  lands  in  New  Jersey  had  never  been  purchased.  Governor 
Bernard,  of  New  Jersey,  when  asked  by  the  Munseys  what  he 
should  pay  for  the  New  Jersey  land,  offered  them  eight  hundred 
dollars,  saying  that  it  was  a  very  extraordinary  offer.  The 
Munseys  then  asked  the  Iroquois  deputies  for  their  opinion  as  to 
the  price.  The  Iroquois  replied  that  the  offer  was  fair  and 
honorable;  that  if  it  were  their  own  case,  they  would  cheerfully 
accept  it;  but,  as  there  were  a  great  many  of  the  Munseys  to  share 
in  the  purchase  money,  they  would  recommend  that  the  Governor 
add  two  hundred  dollars  more.  To  this  Governor  Bernard  agreed, 
and  so  this  second  great  land  dispute  was  settled. 

The  third  land  dispute  to  come  before  the  Grand  Council  was 
the  old  complaints  made  by  Teedyuscung  concerning  the  Walking 
Purchase.  The  Six  Nations  had  not  met  with  the  Delawares  at 
any  public  treaty  with  Pennsylvania  since  the  treaty  of  1742,  in 
which  Canassatego,  as  the  spokesman  of  the  Six  Nations,  ordered 
the  Delawares  to  remove  from  the  bounds  of  the  Walking  Pur- 
chase. Three  questions  called  for  an  answer  at  the  Grand  Coun- 
cil: (1)  Was  the  Walking  Purchase  just?  (2)  Had  the  Six 
Nations  any  right  to  sell  lands  on  the  Delaware?  (3)  Were  the 
Delawares  subject  to  the  Iroquois,  or  were  they  independent? 

Before  taking  up  the  matter  of  the  Walking  Purchase,  the 
Iroquois  deputies  concluded  that  the  first  thing  to  do  was  to 


POST'S  PEACE  MISSIONS— GRAND  COUNCIL  375 

humble  Teedyuscung,  and  break  down  his  influence  and  standing. 
The  great  Delaware  had  entered  this  council  more  humbly  than 
he  did  the  councils  of  1756  and  1757,  realizing  that  his  bitter 
enemy,  Nickas,  a  Mohawk  chief,  was  in  attendance.  George 
Croghan's  Mohawk  wife  was  a  daughter  of  Nickas,  according  to 
Charles  Thompson  and  others. 

Nickas  began  the  attack  on  Teedyuscung,  designed  to  break 
down  his  influence.  Pointing  to  Teedyuscung,  he  spoke  with 
great  vigor  and  bitterness.  Conrad  Weiser  was  ordered  to  in- 
terpret Nickas'  speech,  but  declined,  and  desired  that  Andrew 
Montour  should  do  it.  Weiser  clearly  saw  that  the  interpretation 
of  his  speech  would  cause  great  discord,  and  he  planned  to  have 
the  interpretation  postponed  until  the  anger  of  the  Iroquois  had 
time  to  cool.  He  therefore  advised  that  the  speech  be  interpreted 
at  a  private  conference,  which  was  arranged  to  take  place  the  next 
morning,  October  14th.  The  next  morning  came;  but  there  was 
no  conference.  Weiser  had  succeeded  in  causing  more  delay  to 
avert  the  threatening  storm.  However,  on  the  morning  of  the 
15th,  Nickas,  at  a  private  conference,  said:  "Who  made  Teedy- 
uscung chief  of  the  nations?  If  he  be  such  a  great  man,  we  desire 
to  know  who  made  him  so?  Perhaps  you  have,  and  if  this  be  the 
case,  tell  us  so.  It  may  be  the  French  have  made  him  so.  We 
want  to  inquire  and  know  where  his  greatness  arose." 

Nickas  was  followed  by  Tagashata,  chief  of  the  Senecas,  who 
said:  "We  do  not  know  who  made  Teedyuscung  this  great  man 
over  ten  nations,  and  I  want  to  know  who  made  him  so."  Then 
Assarandonquas,  chief  of  the  Onondagas,  said:  "I  never  heard 
before  now  that  Teedyuscung  was  such  a  great  man,  and  much  less 
can  I  tell  who  made  him  so.  No  such  thing  was  ever  said  in  our 
towns."  Then  Thomas  King,  in  behalf  of  the  Oneidas,  Cayugas, 
Tuscaroras,  Nanticokes,  and  Conoys,  said:  "I  now  tell  you  we, 
none  of  us,  know  who  has  made  Teedyuscung  such  a  great  man. 
Perhaps  the  French  have,  or  perhaps  you  have,  or  some  among 
you,  as  you  have  different  governments  and  are  different  people. 
We  for  our  parts  entirely  disown  that  he  has  any  authority  over 
us,  and  we  desire  to  know  from  whence  he  derives  his  authority." 

The  following  day,  October  16th,  after  Conrad  Weiser  had 
time  to  advise  Governor  Denny  and  Governor  Bernard  as  to  the 
proper  reply  to  make  to  these  speeches  of  the  Iroquois  deputies, 
Governor  Denny  advised  them  that  he  had  never  made  Teedyus- 
cung a  great  chief.  He  further  told  the  deputies  that,  at  the  for- 
mer Easton  conferences,  Teedyuscung  had  spoken  of  the  Iroquois 


376  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

as  his  uncles  and  superiors;  and  Governor  Bernard  also  denied 
making  Teedyuscung  a  great  chief,  or  king.  Thus,  the  skillful 
guidance  of  Conrad  Weiser,  in  delaying  the  outburst  of  Iroquois 
anger  and  in  framing  the  proper  speeches  for  the  Governors, 
smoothed  matters  over,  and  prevented  the  cause  of  peace  from 
suffering  a  serious  setback. 

After  the  apologies  of  Governor  Denny  and  Governor  Ber- 
nard, Teedyuscung  arose  to  speak  on  his  land  claims.  Said  he: 
"I  did  let  you  know  formerly  what  my  grievance  was.  I  told 
you  that  from  Tohiccon,  as  far  as  the  Delawares  owned,  the  Pro- 
prietaries had  wronged  me.  Then  you  and  I  agreed  that  it  should 
be  laid  before  the  King  of  England,  and  likewise  you  told  me  you 
would  let  me  know  as  soon  as  ever  he  saw  it.  You  would  lay  the 
matter  before  the  King,  for  you  said  he  was  our  Father,  that  he 
might  see  what  was  our  differences;  for  as  you  and  I  could  not 
decide  it,  let  him  do  it.  Now  let  us  not  alter  what  you  and  I  have 
agreed.  Now,  let  me  know  if  King  George  has  decided  the  matter 
between  you  and  me.  I  don't  pretend  to  mention  any  of  my 
uncles'  [Iroquois']  lands.  I  only  mention  what  we,  the  Delawares, 
own,  as  far  as  the  heads  of  Delaware.  All  the  lands  lying  on  the 
waters  that  fall  into  the  Susquehanna  belong  to  our  uncles." 

He  then  took  another  belt  and  turned  to  address  the  Iroquois, 
but  these  proud  sachems  had,  during  his  speech  to  Governors 
Denny  and  Bernard,  noiselessly  left  the  room.  Teedyuscung 
then  declined  to  speak  further.  The  next  day,  October  17th,  the 
Indians  spent  in  private  conferences.  On  October  18th,  after 
Governor  Denny  had  had  a  private  interview  with  the  Six  Nations 
Teedyuscung  came  to  his  headquarters,  stating  that  the  Dela- 
wares did  not  claim  the  land  high  up  on  the  Delaware,  as  those 
belonged  to  their  uncles,  the  Iroquois,  but  that  the  land  which  he 
did  specifically  complain  about,  was  included  in  the  Walking  Pur- 
chase. Governor  Denny  avoided  giving  Teedyuscung  a  direct 
reply  until  he  would  lay  the  land  dispute  before  the  Six  Nations' 
deputies. 

He  then  explained  to  the  deputies  that  Pennsylvania  had 
bought  land  from  them  which  the  Delawares  claimed,  advising 
that  this  was  a  matter  which  should  be  settled  among  themselves. 
The  Six  Nations  replied  that  they  did  not  understand  the  Gover- 
nor. They  said  that  he  had  left  matters  in  the  dark;  that  they 
did  not  know  what  lands  he  meant;  that  if  he  meant  the  lands  on 
the  other  side  of  the  Blue  Mountains,  he  knew  that  the  Proprie- 
taries had  a  deed  for  .them  (.the  Purchase  of  1749),  which  ought  to 


POST'S  PEACE  MISSIONS— GRAND  COUNCIL  377 

be  produced  and  shown  to  them ;  that  their  deeds  had  their  marks, 
and  when  they  should  see  them,  they  would  know  their  marks 
again.  Conrad  Weiser  then  brought  the  deed.  The  Iroquois 
examined  it  and  said :  "The  land  was  ours  and  we  can  justify  it." 

Teedyuscung  said  no  more  at  the  Easton  conference  concern- 
ing the  Walking  Purchase,  but  he  charged  the  Six  Nations  with 
selling  his  land  at  Wyoming  to  the  Connecticut  interests  at  the 
Albany  treaty  of  1754.  In  fact,  one  of  the  conditions  upon  which 
he  was  willing  to  make  peace  was  that  he  and  his  Delawares  be 
settled  at  Wyoming,  and  that  a  deed  be  given  to  them  for  these 
lands.    Addressing  the  Iroquois  deputies,  he  said: 

"Uncles,  you  may  remember  that  you  placed  us  at  Wyoming 
and  Shamokin,  places  where  Indians  have  lived  before.  Now,  I 
hear  since  that  you  have  sold  that  land  to  our  brethren,  the 
English,  [meaning  the  Connecticut  commissioners].  Let  the 
matter  now  be  cleared  up  in  the  presence  of  our  brothers,  the 
English.  I  sit  here  as  a  bird  on  a  bough.  I  look  about  and  do  not 
know  where  to  go.  Let  me  therefore  come  down  upon  the 
ground  and  make  that  my  own  by  a  good  deed,  and  I  shall  then 
have  a  home  forever;  for  if  you,  my  uncles,  or  I,  die,  our  brethren, 
the  English,  will  say  they  bought  it  from  you,  and  so  wrong  my 
posterity  out  of  it." 

The  Oneida  chief,  Thomas  King,  promised  to  lay  Teedyus- 
cung's  request  for  the  Wyoming  lands  before  the  great  council  of 
the  Six  Nations. 

It  is  well  to  explain,  at  this  point,  that  Connecticut's  claim  to 
the  Wyoming  Valley  had  another  basis  than  the  irregular  pur- 
chase made  by  the  Connecticut  interests  from  the  Mohawks  at 
the  Albany  Treaty  of  1754.  The  Wyoming  lands  were  included 
in  the  grant  of  Charles  I,  of  England,  to  the  Plymouth  Company, 
which,  in  1631,  conveyed  them  to  Connecticut.  Then  this  latter 
grant  was  confirmed  by  Royal  Patent  from  Charles  II,  in  1662. 
By  a  confusing  error,  Charles  II,  in  making  the  grant  of  what  is 
now  the  State  of  Pennsylvania,  to  William  Penn,  in  1681,  in- 
cluded the  Wyoming  lands  in  the  same.  This  error  caused  a 
bitter  controversy  between  Pennsylvania  and  Connecticut  over 
the  Wyoming  lands  for  about  a  century. 

The  Grand  Council  ended  on  October  26th.  Peace  was 
secured,  and  through  the  efforts  of  Post,  the  Ohio  Indians  had 
been  drawn  away  from  the  French.  For  a  full  account  of  the 
Grand  Council  at  Easton,  see  Pa.  Col.  Rec,  Vol.  8,  pages  175 
to  223. 


378  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

While  Governor  Denny,  Teedyuscung  and  Christian  Frederick 
Post  were  working  for  peace  and  General  Forbes  was  preparing 
to  advance  against  Fort  Duquesne,  Indian  outrages  were  com- 
mitted, which  we  shall  now  narrate. 

Mary  Jemison,  White  Woman  of  Genessee 

On  April  5th,  1758,  a  band  of  Indians  and  Frenchmen  from  the 
Ohio  attacked  the  home  of  Thomas  Jemison,  near  the  confluence 
of  Sharp's  Run  and  Conewago  Creek  in  Adams  County.  On  the 
morning  of  that  day,  Jemison's  daughter,  Mary,  aged  about 
fifteen,  had  returned  from  an  errand  to  a  neighbor's,  and  a  man* 
took  her  horse  to  go  to  his  house  after  a  bag  of  grain.  Her  father 
was  busy  with  chores  about  the  house,  her  mother  was  getting 
breakfast,  her  two  elder  brothers  were  at  the  barn,  while  the 
smaller  children  of  the  family  and  a  neighbor  woman, f  were  in  the 
house.  Suddenly  they  were  alarmed  by  the  discharge  of  a  number 
of  guns.  Opening  the  door  they  found  the  man  and  the  horse 
lying  dead.  The  Indians  then  captured  Mr.  Jemison,  his  wife,  his 
children,  Robert,  Matthew,  Betsy,  and  Mary,  together  with  the 
neighbor  woman  and  her  three  children,  the  two  brothers  in  the 
barn  making  their  escape.  The  attacking  party  consisted  of  six 
Indians  and  four  Frenchmen.  They  set  out  with  their  prisoners 
in  single  file,  using  a  whip  when  anyone  lagged  behind.  At  the 
end  of  the  second  day's  march,  Mary  was  separated  from  her 
parents.  During  the  night  her  parents  and  all  the  other  prisoners, 
except  Mary  and  a  neighbor  boy,  were  cruelly  put  to  death,  and 
their  bodies  left  in  the  swamps  to  be  devoured  by  wild  beasts.  As 
an  Indian  took  Mary  and  this  little  boy  by  the  hand,  to  lead  them 
from  the  rest  of  the  prisoners,  her  mother  exclaimed,  "Don't  cry, 
Mary — don't  cry,  my  child.  God  will  bless  you!  Farewell — fare- 
well!" These  were  the  last  words  she  ever  heard  fall  from  the  lips 
of  her  mother.  During  the  next  day's  march,  the  unhappy  girl 
had  to  watch  the  Indians  scrape  and  dry  the  scalps  of  her  parents, 
brothers,  sisters,  and  neighbors.  Her  mother  had  an  abundance 
of  beautiful,  red  hair,  and  she  could  easily  distinguish  her  scalp 
from  the  others, — a  sight  which  remained  with  her  to  the  end  of 
her  days.  The  neighbor  boy  was  given  to  the  French,  and  Mary 
given  to  two  Shawnee  squaws,  and  carried  to  the  Shawnee  towns 
on  the  Scioto.  Here  these  squaws  adopted  her,  replacing  a 
brother  who  had  been  killed  during  the  French  and  Indian  War. 

Mary  was  given  the  name  of  Deh-ge-wanus  by  the  squaws,  who 

♦Robert  Buck.        tMrs.  William  Mann. 


POST'S  PEACE  MISSIONS— GRAND  COUNCIL  379 

had  lost  a  beloved  brother  who  had  fallen  on  the  field  of  the  slain ; 
and  according  to  Seaver,  in  his  "Life  of  Mary  Jemison,"  the  name 
means,  "a  handsome  girl,"  while,  according  to  other  authorities, 
it  means  "two  falling  voices"  or  "two  females  letting  words  fall." 
On  the  occasion  of  giving  her  the  Indian  name,  the  squaws, 
crying  bitterly  and  shedding  an  abundance  of  tears,  recited  the 
virtues  of  their  brother,  ending  with  the  following  chant: 

"Oh,  helpless  and  wretched,  our  brother  has  gone.  Well  we 
remember  his  deeds.  The  deer  he  could  take  on  the  chase.  The 
panther  shrunk  back  at  the  sight  of  his  strength.  His  enemies 
fell  at  his  feet.  He  was  brave  and  courageous  in  war.  As  the 
fawn,  he  was  harmless;  his  friendship  was  ardent;  his  temper  was 
gentle;  his  pity  was  great.  Though  he  fell  on  the  field  of  the 
slain,  with  glory  he  fell,  and  his  spirit  went  up  to  the  land  of  his 
fathers  in  war.  Then  why  do  we  mourn?  With  transports  of 
joy,  they  received  him,  and  fed  him,  and  clothed  him,  and  wel- 
comed him  there.  Oh,  friends,  he  is  happy;  then  dry  up  your 
tears.  His  spirit  has  seen  our  distress,  and  sent  us  a  helper  whom 
with  pleasure  we  greet.  Deh-ge-wanus  has  come:  then  let  us 
receive  her  with  joy.  She  is  handsome  and  pleasant.  Oh!  she 
is  our  sister,  and  gladly  we  welcome  her  here.  In  the  place  of  our 
brother  she  stands  in  our  tribe.  With  care,  we  will  guard  her 
from  trouble;  and  may  she  be  happy  till  her  spirit  shall  leave  us." 

In  the  autumn  of  1759,  she  was  taken  to  Fort  Pitt,  when  the 
Shawnees  and  other  western  tribes  went  to  that  place  to  make 
peace  with  the  English.  She  accompanied  them  with  a  light 
heart,  as  she  believed  she  would  soon  be  restored  to  her  brothers 
who  had  made  their  escape  when  she  was  captured.  The  English 
at  Fort  Pitt  asked  her  a  number  of  questions  concerning  herself, 
which  so  alarmed  her  adopted  Indian  sisters  that  they  hastily 
took  her  down  the  Ohio  in  a  canoe.  Afterwards  she  learned  that 
some  settlers  had  come  to  the  fort  to  take  her  away,  but  could 
not  find  her. 

She  married  two  Indian  chiefs  of  renown.  The  first  was  a 
Delaware  named  Sheninjee,  of  whom  she  spoke  as  "noble,  large 
in  stature,  elegant  in  appearance,  generous  in  conduct,  courageous 
in  war,  a  friend  of  peace,  and  a  great  lover  of  justice."  To  this 
husband  she  bore  two  children.  The  first  died  soon  after  birth, 
but  the  second,  who  was  born  in  the  fourth  year  of  her  captivity, 
she  named  in  memory  of  her  father,  Thomas  Jemison.  Her  first 
husband  died  while  they  were  enroute  with  her  child  to  her  new 
home  in  the  Genesee  Valley  in  New  York.    Several  years  after 


380  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

the  death  of  her  first  husband,  she  married  Hiokatoo,  also  known 
as  Gardow,  by  whom  she  had  four  daughters  and  two  sons.  This 
second  husband  was  a  cruel  and  vindictive  warrior.  He  was  a 
Seneca,  and  as  early  as  1731,  was  appointed  a  runner  to  collect 
an  Iroquois  army  to  go  against  the  Cherokees  and  Catawbas  of 
the  South.  The  Iroquois  army,  after  a  fatiguing  march,  met  its 
enemies  in  what  was  then  called  "the  low,  dark  and  bloody  lands," 
near  Clarksville,  Montgomery  County,  Tennessee.  In  a  two 
days'  battle  in  which  the  Southern  Indians  lost  twelve  hundred 
warriors,  the  Iroquois  were  successful.  At  Braddock's  defeat,  he 
is  said  to  have  captured  two  white  prisoners  whom  he  burned  to 
death  in  a  fire  of  his  own  kindling.  He  took  part  in  almost  every 
engagement  in  the  French  and  Indian  War.  As  will  be  seen  he 
commanded  the  Senecas  at  the  capture  of  Fort  Freeland,  July 
28th,  1779.  Seaver,  in  his  "Life  of  Mary  Jemison,"  says  that  it 
was  this  chief  who  painted  Doctor  John  Knight  on  the  occasion 
of  Colonel  William  Crawford's  defeat  and  torture,  in  June,  1782. 
Altogether,  according  to  Seaver,  Hiokatoo  was  in  seventeen 
campaigns.  He  ended  his  days  in  November,  1811,  at  the  great 
age  of  more  than  one  hundred  years. 

Two  great  sorrows  came  into  Mary  Jemison's  life.  The  first 
was  when  her  son,  John  killed  his  brother,  Thomas,  her  comforter 
and  namesake  of  her  father.  The  second  was  when  this  same 
John  a  few  years  later  killed  his  other  brother,  Jesse.  Her  grief 
became  somewhat  assuaged  when  John  was  murdered  later  in  a 
drunken  quarrel  with  two  Indians. 

Mary  Jemison  continued  to  live  in  the  Gardeau  Flats,  New 
York,  and  upon  the  death  of  her  second  husband,  she  became 
possessed  of  a  large  tract  of  valuable  land.  She  was  naturalized 
April  19,  1817,  and  received  a  clear  title  to  her  land.  In  1823, 
she  sold  a  major  portion  of  her  holdings,  reserving  a  tract  two 
miles  long  and  one  mile  wide. 

This  remarkable  lady  who  preserved  the  sensibilities  of  a  white 
woman  amidst  the  surroundings  of  barbaric  life,  died  September 
19,  1833,  at  the  age  of  ninety-one  years,  and  was  buried,  with 
Christian  rites,  in  the  cemetery  of  the  Seneca  Mission  on  the 
Buffalo  Creek  Reservation,  in  New  York.  On  March  17,  1874, 
her  body  was  removed  to  the  Indian  Council  House  Grounds  at 
Letchworth  Park,  where  a  beautiful  bronze  statue  marks  the 
grave  of  "The  White  Woman  of  the  Genesee." 

We  close  this  sketch  with  the  following  appropriate  quotation 


STATUE  OF  MARY  JEMISON 
"The  White  Woman  of  the  Genessee,"  erected  near 
the  Jesuit  Mission  in   Buchanan  Valley,  Adams  County, 
Pennsylvania. 


POST'S  PEACE  MISSIONS— GRAND  COUNCIL  381 

from  page  421  of  the  twenty-second  edition  of  Seaver's  "Life  of 
Mary  Jemison": 

"From  all  history  and  tradition,  it  would  appear  that  neither 
seduction,  prostitution,  nor  rape,  was  known  in  the  calendar  of 
crimes  of  this  rude,  savage  race,  until  the  females  were  contami- 
nated by  the  embrace  of  civilized  men.  And  it  is  a  remarkable 
fact  that,  among  the  great  number  of  women  and  girls  who  have 
been  taken  prisoners  by  the  Indians  during  the  last  two  centuries, 
although  they  have  often  been  tomahawked  and  scalped,  their 
bodies  ripped  open  while  alive,  and  otherwise  barbarously 
tortured,  not  a  single  instance  is  on  record,  or  has  ever  found 
currency  in  the  great  stock  of  gossip  and  story  which  civilized 
society  is  so  prone  to  circulate,  that  a  female  prisoner  has  ever 
been  ill-treated,  abused,  or  her  modesty  insulted,  by  an  Indian, 
with  reference  to  her  sex." 

Capture  of  the  Family  of  Richard  Bard  (Baird) 

On  the  morning  of  April  13th,  1758,  the  family  of  Richard 
Bard  (Baird)  was  captured  by  a  band  of  nineteen  Delawares  from 
the  Ohio.  The  family  resided  near  a  place  since  known  as  Mar- 
shall's Mills,  in  Adams  County.  On  their  way  to  the  Bard  home, 
the  Indians  captured  Samuel  Hunter  and  Daniel  McManiny, 
who  were  working  in  a  field  near  the  home;  also  a  boy  named 
William  White,  who  was  coming  to  a  mill  near  Bard's  home. 

In  the  Bard  home,  at  the  time  of  the  attack,  were  Richard 
Bard;  his  wife  Katherine;  his  infant  son,  John;  Frederick  Ferrick, 
his  servant,  about  fourteen  years  old;  Hannah  McBride,  eleven 
years  old;  and  Lieutenant  Thomas  Potter,  a  brother  of  General 
James  Potter.  One  of  the  Indians  attacked  Lieutenant  Potter 
with  a  cutlass,  but  he  succeeded  in  wresting  it  from  the  savage. 
Mr.  Bard  seized  a  pistol  and  snapped  it  at  the  breast  of  one  of  the 
Indians,  but  it  failed  to  fire.  As  there  was  no  ammunition  in  the 
home,  the  occupants  of  the  house,  fearing  a  slaughter  or  being 
burned  alive,  surrendered,  as  the  Indians  promised  no  harm  would 
be  done  to  them.  The  savages  then  went  into  the  field  nearby, 
where  they  captured  Samuel  Hunter,  Daniel  McManiny,  and  a 
boy  named  William  White,  who  was  coming  to  a  mill  near  the 
Bard  home. 

The  Indians  then  secured  the  prisoners,  plundered  the  house, 
and  burned  the  mill.  At  a  point  about  seventy  rods  from  the 
home,  contrary  to  their  promises,  they  killed  Lieutenant  Potter, 


382  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

and  having  proceeded  over  the  mountain  for  several  miles,  one  of 
them  sunk  the  spear  of  his  tomahawk  into  the  breast  of  the  child, 
and  scalped  it.  When  they  had  proceeded  with  their  prisoners 
past  the  fort  into  Path  Valley,  they  encamped  for  the  night.  The 
next  day  they  discovered  a  party  of  settlers  in  pursuit.  They  then 
hastened  the  pace  of  their  prisoners  under  threat  of  tomahawking 
them.  Reaching  the  top  of  Tuscarora  Mountain,  the  party  sat 
down  to  rest,  and  one  of  the  Indians,  without  giving  any  warning 
whatever,  buried  his  tomahawk  in  the  head  of  Samuel  Hunter,  and 
scalped  him.  They  then  passed  over  Sidling  Hill  and  the  Alle- 
gheny Mountains  by  Blair's  Gap,  and  encamped  beyond  Stony 
Creek.  Here  they  painted  Bard's  head  red  on  one  side,  indicating 
that  a  council  had  been  held ;  that  an  equal  number  were  for  kill- 
ing him  and  for  saving  his  life,  and  that  his  fate  would  be  deter- 
mined in  the  next  council. 

Bard  then  determined  to  attempt  his  escape  and,  while  assist- 
ing his  wife  in  plucking  a  turkey,  he  told  her  of  his  intentions. 
Some  of  the  Indians  were  asleep,  and  one  was  amusing  the  others 
by  parading  around  in  Mrs.  Bard's  gown.  As  this  Indian  was 
thus  furnishing  amusement  for  the  others.  Bard  was  sent  to  the 
spring  for  water,  and  made  his  escape.  After  having  made  an  un- 
successful search  for  Bard,  the  party  proceeded  to  Fort  Duquesne 
and  then  to  Kuskuskies,  where  Mrs.  Bard,  the  two  boys  and  the 
girl  were  compelled  to  run  the  gauntlet,  and  were  beaten  in  a  most 
inhuman  manner.  Here  also  Daniel  McManiny  was  put  to  death 
by  being  tied  to  a  post,  scalped  alive,  and  pierced  through  the 
body  with  a  red-hotgun  barrel. 

Mrs.  Bard  was  separated  from  the  other  prisoners,  led  from 
one  Indian  town  to  another,  and  finally  adopted  by  two  warriors, 
to  take  the  place  of  a  deceased  sister.  Finally  she  was  taken  to 
the  headwaters  of  the  Susquehanna,  and  during  the  journey, 
suffered  greatly  from  fatigue  and  illness.  She  lay  for  two  months, 
a  blanket  her  only  covering  and  boiled  corn  her  only  food.  She 
remained  in  captivity  two  years  and  five  months. 

Mr.  Bard,  after  having  made  his  escape  and  after  a  terrible 
journey  of  nine  days,  during  which  his  only  food  was  a  few  buds 
and  four  snakes,  finally  reached  Fort  Littleton,  Fulton  County. 
After  this,  he  wandered  from  place  to  place  throughout  the 
frontier,  seeking  information  concerning  his  wife.  After  having 
made  several  perilous  journeys  to  Fort  Duquesne  for  the  same 
purpose,  and  in  which  he  narrowly  escaped  capture  on  several 


POST'S  PEACE  MISSIONS— GRAND  COUNCIL  383 

occasions,  he  finally  learned  that  she  was  at  Fort  Augusta  (Sun- 
bury),  where  he  redeemed  her. 

During  Mrs.  Bard's  captivity,  she  was  kindly  treated  by  the 
warriors  who  had  adopted  her.  Before  the  Bards  left  Fort 
Augusta,  Mr.  Bard  requested  one  of  his  wife's  adopted  brothers  to 
visit  them  at  their  home.  This  he  did  some  time  afterwards,  when 
the  Bards  were  living  about  ten  miles  from  Chambersburg,  re- 
maining at  the  Bard  home  for  some  time ;  but  finally  he  went  one 
day  to  McCormack's  Tavern, where  he  became  intoxicated  and  got 
into  a  quarrel  with  a  rough  frontier  character  by  the  name  of 
Newgen,  who  stabbed  him  dangerously  in  the  neck.  Newgen  fled 
from  the  vicinity  in  order  to  escape  the  wrath  of  Bard's  neighbors. , 
The  wounded  Indian,  however,  recovered  after  being  tenderly 
nursed  by  his  adopted  sister,  Mrs.  Bard.  He  then  returned  to  his 
people,  who  put  him  to  death  on  the  pretext  of  having,  as  they 
claimed,  joined  the  white  people. 

For  account  of  the  capture  and  escape  of  Richard  Bard,  see 
his  affidavit  in  Pa.  Archives,  Vol.  3,  pages  396  and  397. 

Other  Atrocities  in  1758 

Other  atrocities  than  the  attacks  on  the  Jemison  and  Bard 
families,  were  committed  in  Eastern  Pennsylvania  in  the  month 
of  April,  1758.  A  man,  named  Lebenguth,  and  his  wife  were 
killed  in  the  Tulpehocken  Valley.  Also,  at  Northkill,  Nicholas 
Geiger's  wife  and  two  children  and  Michael  Ditzelar's  wife  were 
killed. 

On  May  21st,  1758,  Joseph  Gallady  was  killed  by  Indians,  and 
his  wife  and  one  child  were  taken  captive,  in  Franklin  County. 
On  June  18th,  Adam  Read  wrote  from  his  home  on  the  Swatara  to 
Edward  Shippen  that,  as  Leonard  Long  was  riding  along  the  road 
about  a  mile  from  Read's  house,  he  was  killed  and  scalped.  Read 
and  some  other  men  found  the  body  lying  in  the  road  bleeding, 
but  could  not  track  the  murderers.  The  son  of  Jacob  Snabele 
was  murdered  not  far  from  Fort  Henry,  on  June  19th.  (Pa. 
Archives,  Vol.  3,  page  426.) 

On  the  morning  of  June  19th,  1758,  occurred  the  attack  on  the 
home  of  John  Frantz,  about  six  miles  from  Fort  Henry,  Berks 
County.  Captain  Christian  Busse,  in  a  letter  written  on  the  day 
of  the  event  to  Conrad  Weiser,  and  recorded  in  Pa.  Archives,  Vol. 
3,  page  425,  says  that  Mrs.  Frantz  and  three  children  were  cap- 
tured.    It  seems,  however,  that  before  Mrs.  Frantz  was  taken 


384  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

far,  she  was  killed  by  her  captors.  The  "Frontier  Forts  of  Penn- 
sylvania," following  closely  an  account  of  the  tragedy  appearing 
in  the  Pennsylvania  GazeZ/g  of  June,  1758,  contains  the  following 
in  regard  to  this  atrocity: 

"At  the  time  this  murder  was  committed,  Mr.  Frantz  was  out 
at  work.  His  neighbors,  having  heard  the  firing  of  guns  by  the 
Indians,  immediately  repaired  to  the  house  of  Frantz.  On  their 
way  they  apprised  him  of  the  report.  When  they  arrived  at  the 
house,  they  found  Mrs.  Frantz  dead  (having  been  killed  by  the 
Indians  because  she  was  rather  infirm  and  sickly,  and  so  unable 
to  travel),  and  all  the  children  gone.  They  then  pursued  the 
Indians  some  distance,  but  all  in  vain.  The  children  were  taken 
and  kept  captives  for  several  years. 

"A  few  years  after  this  horrible  affair,  all  of  them,  except  one, 
the  youngest,  were  exchanged.  The  oldest  of  them,  a  lad  of 
twelve  or  thirteen  years  of  age,  at  the  time  when  captured, 
related  the  tragical  scent  of  his  mother  being  tomahawked  and 
shamefully  treated.    Him  they  compelled  to  carry  the  youngest. 

"The  anxious  father,  having  received  two  of  his  children  as 
from  the  dead,  still  sighed  for  the  one  that  was  lost.  Whenever 
he  heard  of  children  being  exchanged,  he  mounted  his  horse  to 
see  whether,  among  the  captured,  was  not  his  dear  little  one.  On 
one  occasion  he  paid  a  man  forty  pounds  to  restore  his  child,  who 
had  reported  that  he  knew  where  it  was.  To  another  he  paid  a 
hundred  dollars,  and  himself  went  to  Canada  in  search  of  the  lost 
one — but,  to  his  sorrow,  never  could  trace  his  child.  A  parent 
can  realize  his  feelings — they  cannot  be  described." 

The  Mohawks,  being  inclined  to  side  with  the  French,  formed 
a  large  party,  in  June,  1758,  to  attack  the  Minisink  settlement  in 
Monroe  County.  Teedyuscung  endeavored  to  dissuade  them, 
but  was  not  entirely  successful.  Two  men  were  killed  and 
scalped  and  another  wounded  in  the  vicinity  of  Fort  Hamilton. 
Also  a  fort,  located  at  the  upper  end  of  the  Minisink  region,  was 
captured.  Samuel  Dupui,  in  a  letter  written  from  Smithfield  on 
the  night  of  June  15th,  says  that  this  band  of  Indians  consisted 
of  about  forty  in  number,  and  that  the  men  of  "that  Garrison 
were  Farmers,  and  were  out  on  their  plantations  when  the  Indians 
fired  on  them  and  killed  them,  whereupon  the  Indians  marched 
up  to  the  Fort,  and  took  all  the  women  and  children  captive." 
Also,  in  August,  1758,  a  party  of  Mohawks  and  a  French  Captain 
reached  Tioga  with  the  intention  of  making  war  on  the  English. 
The  friendly  Delawares  at  that  place  persuaded  some  of  the 


POST'S  PEACE  MISSIONS— GRAND  COUNCIL  385 

Mohawks  to  turn  back,  but  ten  of  them  and  the  French  Captain 
proceeded  apparently  in  the  direction  of  the  Minisink  region, 
whereupon  Teedyuscung  sent  word  to  Governor  Denny  of  this 
fact,  and  messengers  were  sent  to  warn  the  Minisink  settlers. 
In  his  message,  which  was  delivered  on  August  9th,  by  the  friendly 
Delawares,  Zacheus  and  Jonathan,  Teedyuscung  said:  "I  con- 
sider the  English  our  Brethren,  and  we  have  but  one  Ear,  one 
Mouth,  one  Eye;  you  may  be  sure  I  shall  apprize  them  of  every 
motion  of  the  Enemy."  (Penna.  Archives,  Vol.  3,  pages  424  and 
509.) 

In  fact,  from  the  time  Canachquasy  persuaded  him  to  "bury 
the  hatchet,"  Teedyuscung  worked  steadfastly  for  peace,  and  in- 
sisted from  time  to  time  that  a  strong  fort  be  built  at  Wyoming. 
However,  he  was  unable  to  remain  neutral,  and  he  petitioned 
the  Governor  for  reward  on  scalps,  believing  that  if  the  white 
man  could  enjoy  the  profits  of  such  a  bounty,  there  was  no  reason 
why  the  Indians  friendly  to  the  Province  should  not  come  in  for 
their  share.  He  even  sent  friendly  Indians  to  protect  the  fron- 
tiers. When  Will  Sock,  a  Conestoga,  had  been  over  the  country 
carrying  a  French  flag,  and  had  murdered  Chagrea  and  a  German 
in  Lancaster  County,  Teedyuscung  took  away  the  flag,  sent  it  to 
Philadelphia,  and  gave  him  an  English  flag.  In  the  meantime, 
also,  he  kept  urging  the  Provincial  authorities  to  build  houses  for 
the  friendly  Indians  at  Wyoming,  in  accordance  with  Pennsyl- 
vania's promise  at  the  Easton  conference  of  1757  to  enact  a  law 
which  would  settle  the  Wyoming  lands  upon  him  and  his  people 
forever. 

Death  of  Scarouady 

We  are  now  ready  to  describe  General  Forbes'  march  against 
and  capture  of  Fort  Duquesne;  but  before  doing  so,  we  call  atten- 
tion to  the  fact  that  the  summer  of  1758  marked  the  passing  of 
the  wise  and  able  Scarouady.  The  date  of  his  death  is  not  known, 
but  it  was  prior  to  August  26th,  1758,  on  which  day  several 
Mohawks  came  to  Philadelphia  from  the  territory  of  the  Six 
Nations,  bringing  with  them  Scarouady 's  wife  and  all  her  children. 
She  presented  Governor  Denny  with  "her  husband's  calumet 
pipe,  and  desired  that  he  and  the  Indians  might  smoke  it  together; 
she  intended  to  have  gone  into  the  Cherokee  country,  but  had 
altered  her  mind,  and  would  stay  here  with  her  children."  Prob- 
ably the  old  chief  lost  his  life  in  one  of  Johnson's  expeditions 
in  New  York. 


386 


THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 


It  is  with  sincere  regret  that  we  take  leave  of  Scarouady,  an 
admirable  character,  a  forceful  orator,  the  leading  speaker  at 
many  important  conferences,  the  wise  counselor,  the  strong  enemy 
of  the  French,  the  firm  friend  of  the  English.  Far  past  the  prime 
of  life  when  he  first  appears  upon  the  scene,  his  aged  shoulders 
bore  a  mighty  burden  to  the  end  of  his  eventful  career. 


CHAPTER  XVII 

General  Forbes'  Expedition 
Against  Fort  Duquesne 

(1758) 

As  stated  at  the  beginning  of  Chapter  XVI,  when  the  power- 
2\  ful  hand  of  William  Pitt  took  hold  of  the  helm  of  the 
British  Ship  of  State,  three  expeditions  were  planned  for  gaining 
possession  of  the  territory  claimed  by  the  French,  in  America, 
one  of  these  expeditions  being  against  Fort  Duquesne.  On  the 
same  day  on  which  General  Abercrombie  was  appointed  to  suc- 
ceed Lord  Loudon,  as  commander-in-chief  of  the  British  forces 
in  America,  Brigadier-General  John  Forbes  was  appointed  com- 
mander of  the  Southern  District,  including  Pennsylvania,  Virginia 
Maryland  and  the  Carolinas.  A  large  volume  could  be  written 
on  General  Forbes'  expedition  against  Fort  Duquesne,  but,  in 
the  limits  of  this  history,  it  is  possible  to  give  only  the  main  facts. 

In  the  first  place,  let  us  take  a  view  of  the  forces  making  up 

the  army  of  General  Forbes.    Probably  as  accurate  a  list  of  these 

forces  as  has  ever  been  given  is  the  following  from  Lowdermilk's 

"History  of  Cumberland": 

Field  Co. 
Name  of  Corps                           Officers   Officers      Total 

Division  of  1st  Battalion  of  Royal  Americans.  .  .  1  12  363 

Highland,  or  62d  Regiment 3  37  998  Ij  267 

Division  of  62d  Regiment 3  12  269  J    ' 

1st  Virginia  Regiment 3  32  782 

2nd  Virginia  Regiment 3  35  702 

3rd  North  Carolina  Companies 1  10  141 

4th  Maryland  Companies 1  15  270 

1st  Battalion  Pennsylvania 3  41  755 1 

2nd  Battalion  Pennsylvania 3  40  666^2,192 

3rd  Battalion  Pennsylvania 3  46  771 J 

Three  Lower  Counties  (Delaware) 3  46  263 

Total 5,980 

Detachments  on  the  frontiers  of  Pennsylvania  and  the  road  of  communication : 

Major     Captains   Subalterns       Total 
From  the  Pennsylvania  Regiments     1  10  17  563 

From  North  Carolina  Regiments . .     1  3  61  624 


j  1,484 


388  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

As  indicated  in  the  list  of  Forbes'  forces,  part  of  his  army  was 
composed  of  "Royal  Americans."  This  was  the  name  given  to 
a  force  to  consist  of  four  battalions  of  one  thousand  men  each — 
a  force  neither  strictly  British  nor  strictly  Colonial,  the  men 
being  recruited  in  the  Colonies  and  the  officers  being  comissioned 
by  the  King  of  England.  The  men  were  composed  largely  of 
Pennsylvania-Germans  and  other  non-English  speaking  inhabi- 
tants of  the  Colonies.  The  law  creating  this  force  provided  that 
fifty  of  the  commissioned  officers  might  be  chosen  from  among 
Protestant  foreign  officers  of  ability  and  experience. 

At  this  point,  it  will  be  well  to  state  a  few  facts  about  the  most 
noted  officer  of  the  Royal  Americans,  Colonel  Henry  Bouquet, 
commander  of  the  first  battalion.  He  was  born  at  Rolle,  in  the 
Canton  of  Vaud,  Switzerland,  about  1719.  Having  had  much 
experience  in  the  regiment  of  Constance  and  in  the  service  of  the 
King  of  Sardinia,  in  whose  wars  he  distinguished  himself,  he,  in 
1748,  entered  the  Swiss  Guards  as  Lieutenant-Colonel.  When 
war  broke  out  between  England  and  France,  in  1754,  he  entered 
the  service  of  the  British,  and  was  sent  to  America,  where  he 
became  the  most  distinguished  and  successful  soldier  of  foreign 
birth,  in  Indian  warfare.  In  the  latter  part  of  1757,  he  was  in 
South  Carolina  with  four  companies  of  Royal  Americans,  and 
on  February  14th,  1758,  was  ordered  to  New  York  by  General 
Forbes,  at  which  place  he  landed  on  April  15th,  with  four  com- 
panies of  his  Royal  Americans  and  some  Virginia  troops.  He 
then  came  to  Philadelphia,  and  at  once  took  an  active  part  in 
the  preparations  for  the  advance  against  Fort  Duquesne.  In 
fact,  he  led  the  advance,  and,  on  account  of  the  physical  weakness 
of  General  Forbes,  who  became  seriously  ill  upon  his  arrival  at 
Philadelphia,  in  April,  most  of  the  work  of  carrying  out  his  plans 
of  campaign  devolved  upon  Colonel  Bouquet.  Not  only  was 
Colonel  Bouquet  an  able  and  energetic  soldier,  but  he  was  a 
scholar,  as  well,  speaking  and  writing  good  French,  German  and 
English.  In  fact,  he  wrote  better  English  than  most  British 
officers  of  his  time.  He  was  fond  of  the  society  of  men  of  science. 
At  the  close  of  the  Pontiac  and  Guyasuta  War,  he  was  made 
Brigadier-General  and  commandant  in  the  Southern  Colonies  of 
British  America,  leaving  New  York  for  Pensacola,  on  April 
10th,  1765.  His  new  honors  were  not  long  enjoyed,  as  he  died 
of  yellow  fever  at  Pensacola,  in  the  summer  of  1765,  "lamented 
by  his  friends  and  regretted  universally."  He  sleeps  in  an  un- 
known grave  in  the  summer  land  of  our  country. 


GENERAL  FORBES'  EXPEDITION  389 

For  this  expedition,  Pennsylvania  equipped  twenty-seven 
hundred  troops,  but  some  of  the  companies  were  assigned  to 
garrisoning  Fort  Augusta  and  other  posts.  The  three  Pennsyl- 
vania battalions,  called  a  regiment,  set  forth  in  the  above  list, 
had,  as  their  general  officers  Brevet  Lieutenant-Colonel  Joseph 
Shippen;  Commissary  of  the  Musters  and  Paymaster,  James 
Young;  Surgeon,  Dr.  Bond;  Chaplain,  Rev.  Thomas  Barton; 
Wagon  Master,  Robert  Irwin;  and  Deputy  Wagon  Master, 
Mordecai  Thompson. 

The  first  battalion  was  commanded  by  Lieutenant-Colonel 
John  Armstrong,  of  Kittanning  expedition  fame.  Under  him  were 
Lieutenant-Colonel  Hance  Hamilton;  Major  Jacob  Orndt,  who 
was  assigned  to  garrison  duty;  Surgeon  Blain;  Chaplain,  Rev. 
Charles  Beatty;  Adjutant,  John  Philip  de  Hass;  and  Quarter- 
master, Thomas  Smallman.  Among  the  Captains  in  this  batta- 
lion were:  Samuel  Allen,  James  Potter,  Jacob  Snaidor,  George 
Armstrong,  Edward  Ward,  Robert  Callender,  John  Nicholas 
Wetterhold,  William  Lyon,  Patrick  Davis,  Charles  Garraway, 
William  Armstrong,  Richard  Walter,  John  McKnight  and  David 
Hunter. 

The  second  battalion  was  commanded  by  Colonel  James  Burd. 
Under  him  were  Lieutenant-Colonel  Thomas  Lloyd;  Major 
David  Jamison;  Surgeon,  John  Morgan;  Chaplain,  Rev.  John 
Steel;  Adjutant,  Jacob  Kern;  Quartermaster  Asher  Clayton; 
and  Commissary  Peter  Bard.  Among  the  Captains  of  the 
second  battalion  were:  Christian  Busse,  Joseph  Scott,  Samuel 
J.  Atlee,  William  Patterson,  William  Reynolds,  Levi  Trump, 
Jacob  Morgan,  Samuel  Weiser  (son  of  Conrad  Weiser),  Alexander 
McKee,  John  Byers,  John  Haslett,  John  Singleton  and  Robert 
Eastburn. 

The  third  battalion  was  commanded  by  Colonel  Hugh  Mercer. 
Under  him  were  Lieutenant-Colonel  Patrick  Work;  Major 
George  Armstrong;  Surgeon,  Robert  Bines;  Chaplain,  Rev. 
Andrew  Bay;  Adjutant,  James  Ewing;  Quartermaster,  Thomas 
Hutchins;  and  Sergeant-Major  Samuel  Culbertson.  Among  the 
captains  of  the  third  battalion  were:  Robert  Boyd,  John  Black- 
wood, James  Sharp,  Adam  Read,  Samuel  Nelson,  John  Mont- 
gomery, George  Aston,  Charles  McClung,  Robert  McPherson, 
Paul  Jackson,  John  Bull,  William  Biles,  Archibald  McGrew, 
Thomas  Hamilton,  Ludowick  Stone,  John  Clark,  John  Allison, 
Job  Rush  ton,  Thomas  Smith,  Alexander  Graydon,  James 
Hyndshaw,  William  Biles  and  Thomas  Armour. 


390  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

The  list  of  the  officers  of  these  three  Pennsylvania  Battalions 
is  found  in  Pa.  Archives,  Fifth  Series,  Vol.  1,  pages  178  to  185. 

The  Southern  troops  were  commanded  by  Colonel  George 
Washington,  Colonel  Byrd,  Colonel  Stephens,  Major  Lewis  and 
others.  They  assembled,  first  at  Winchester,  Virginia,  and  then 
at  Cumberland,  Maryland. 

Like  Braddock,  General  Forbes  had  Indian  allies — Cherokees 
and  Catawbas.  Like  Braddock,  also,  nearly  all  of  his  Indian 
allies  left  him  before  he  came  near  Fort  Duquesne.  Edmund 
Atkins,  who,  as  was  seen  in  a  former  chapter,  was  superintendent 
of  Indian  affairs  for  the  southern  provinces,  being  a  member  of 
the  Council  in  South  Carolina,  had  succeeded  in  procuring  the 
Cherokees  and  Catawbas.  As  Forbes  was  advancing  towards 
Fort  Duquesne,  many  of  these  Indians  went  to  the  Ohio  above 
and  below  the  fort,  in  order  to  "annoy  the  enemy,  get  intelligence, 
and  bring  away  prisoners."  By  the  middle  of  May  there  were 
more  than  seven  hundred  of  these  Southern  Indians  in  Forbes' 
service.  However,  it  was  necessary  to  give  them  presents  almost 
constantly  to  keep  them  scouting.  Six  thousand  pounds  were 
spent  to  keep  them  out  scouting.  They  gradually  left  the 
service,  sighing  for  their  southern  homes.  When  July  came, 
they  had  all  gone  home  except  about  two  hundred.  By  the  first 
of  September,  all  were  gone  home  except  about  eighty;  and,  on 
October  27th,  General  Forbes  wrote  from  "Camp  at  Top  of 
Alleganey  Mountains":  "The  Cherokee  and  other  Southern 
Indians  who  came  last  winter  and  so  early  in  the  Spring  to  join 
us,  after  having  by  every  Art  they  were  Masters  off,  gott  every- 
thing they  could  expect  from  us,  left  us  without  any  remorse 
when  they  found  they  were  not  likely  to  get  any  more  presents 
for  retaining  them,  so  that  I  have  now  left  with  me  above  fifty, 
and  am  now  on  my  march  to  the  Ohio,  as  the  season  will  not 
admitt  of  one  Moment's  delay." 

The  Route  Followed  by  General  Forbes 

Having  taken  this  brief  view  of  the  forces,  white  and  red, 
making  up  General  Forbes'  expedition,  we  shall  now  take  a  view 
of  the  route  over  which  his  army  advanced  against  Fort  Du- 
quesne. On  March  28th,  1758,  the  General  wrote  Governor 
William  Denny  from  New  York,  giving  directions  for  raising 
troops  in  Pennsylvania,  and  also  saying:  "I  propose  assembling 
the  Regular  Troops  and  those  of  Pennsylvania,  at  Conegochie 


GENERAL  FORBES'  EXPEDITION  391 

[Conococheague — the  mouth  of  the  creek  of  this  name  at  Will- 
iamsport,  Maryland],  about  the  20th  of  April."  (Pa.  Col.  Rec, 
Vol.  8,  pages  59,  60.)  In  making  the  mouth  of  the  Conococheague 
the  rendezvous  and  base  of  supplies  for  the  Pennsylvania  forces, 
he  did  so  at  the  suggestion  of  Sir  John  St.  Clair,  his  Quarter- 
master-General, who  had  held  this  same  position  in  Braddock's 
army,  and  no  doubt  expected  that  Forbes  would  advance  against 
Fort  Duquesne  over  the  same  road  that  Braddock  used,  making, 
like  Braddock,  Fort  Cumberland  the  starting  point. 

Washington  and  the  other  \'irginians  took  it  for  granted  that 
the  Braddock  road  would  be  followed  by  Forbes.  However, 
before  the  campaign  was  far  advanced.  Colonel  Bouquet,  who, 
as  we  have  seen,  led  the  advance,  hoped  to  find  a  better  way 
over  the  mountains  than  the  Braddock  road,  and  General  Forbes 
shared  this  hope.  Bouquet  carefully  studied  the  reports  of  his 
scouts  and  became  strongly  of  the  opinion  that  the  route  to  be 
followed  should  start  at  Fort  Loudon,  thence  to  Raystown  (Bed- 
ford), thence  to  Loyalhanna  (Ligonier),  thence  to  Fort  Duquesne; 
that  Fort  Loudon  should  be  the  real  starting  point  of  the  expedi- 
tion and  base  of  supplies,  and  that  the  assembling  place  of  the 
southern  troops  should  be  Bedford,  where  a  stockade  (Fort  Bed- 
ford) had  been  erected  by  Colonel  John  Armstrong  in  1756.  The 
Pennsylvania  officers  agreed  with  Colonel  Bouquet.  Conferences 
were  held  between  Bouquet  and  the  Pennsylvania  officers,  on 
the  one  hand,  and  Washington  and  the  Virginia  officers,  on  the 
other.  An  animated  controversy  soon  arose,  and  continued  for 
many  weeks.  At  one  time  during  the  controversy,  it  was  pro- 
posed that  Washington  lead  the  southern  troops  over  the  Brad- 
dock road  from  Fort  Cumberland  and  join  the  main  army  on  the 
Monongahela,  just  before  the  attack  on  Fort  Duquesne.  This 
proposal  was  rejected  after  General  Forbes  received  reports  from 
Colonel  Bouquet  which  set  forth  the  investigations  his  scouts 
had  made  of  both  routes.  From  first  to  last  Washington  was  in 
favor  of  the  Braddock  road.  He  wrote  to  Major  Peter  Halket, 
one  of  Forbes'  aides: 

"I  am  just  returned  from  a  conference  held  with  Colonel 
Bouquet.  I  find  him  fixed — I  think  I  may  say  unalterably  fixed 
— to  lead  you  a  new  way  to  the  Ohio  through  a  road  every  inch 
of  which  is  to  be  cut  at  this  advanced  season,  when  we  have 
scarcely  time  left  to  tread  the  beaten  track  universally  confessed 
to  be  the  best  passage  through  the  mountains.  If  Colonel 
Bouquet  succeeds  in  this  point  with  the  General,  all  is  lost!  all  is 


392  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

lost,  indeed!  our  enterprise  is  ruined!  and  we  shall  be  stopped  at 
the  Laurel  Hill  this  winter;  but  not  to  gather  laurels,  except  the 
kind  which  cover  the  mountains." 

In  pressing  the  claims  of  the  Braddock  road,  Washington  and 
the  other  Virginians  pointed  out  that  it  was  nineteen  miles 
shorter  than  the  proposed  new  road  and  that  it  would  not  re- 
quire so  much  work  and  expense  as  cutting  the  new  road,  over- 
looking, seemingly,  the  fact  that  it  was  then  grown  up  with 
sprouts  and  brush. 

Virginia  had  made  the  first  settlements  (the  Ohio  Company's) 
in  the  valley  of  the  Ohio ;  she  had  constructed  the  first  road  to  the 
Ohio,  the  Nemacolon  Indian  trail,  which  the  Ohio  Company 
cleared  and  widened;  she  claimed  the  valley  of  the  Ohio,  which 
Pennsylvania  also  claimed.  Therefore  it  is  fair  to  assume  that 
Virginia  feared  her  claim  to  the  Ohio  Valley  would  be  endangered 
if  a  new  road,  leading  directly  from  the  settled  parts  of  Pennsyl- 
vania to  the  Ohio  Valley,  were  opened.  Such  road  would  afiford 
easy  access  to  the  Ohio  Valley  for  the  Pennsylvania  traders. 
The  Pennsylvania  officers,  in  urging  the  claims  of  the  proposed 
new  road,  pointed  out  that  it  would  afford  direct  communication 
to  the  fertile  farms  of  Eastern  Pennsylvania,  from  which  food 
and  other  supplies  for  the  army  could  be  obtained.  They  also 
called  attention  to  the  fact  that,  when  Braddock  was  marching 
against  Fort  Duquesne,  work  was  in  progress  of  cutting  a  road 
from  McDowell's  Mill,  in  Franklin  County,  to  join  the  Braddock 
road  at  Turkey  Foot  (Confluence),  by  which  supplies,  so  sorely 
needed  by  Braddock's  army,  could  be  brought  from  Eastern  Penn- 
sylvania,— a  road  which  Colonel  James  Burd  had  completed  as 
far  as  the  summit  of  the  Allegheny  Mountains,  when  Braddock's 
defeat  put  an  end  to  its  construction. 

At  length  the  recommendation  of  Colonel  Bouquet  and  the 
Pennsylvania  officers  was  adopted  by  General  Forbes,  and  as  we 
shall  presently  see.  Bouquet  began  the  work  of  cutting  the  new 
road.  The  course  followed  by  Forbes'  army  followed  very  closely 
the  course  of  the  old  Indian  trail  which  ran  through  Bedford  to 
the  "Forks  of  the  Ohio," — a  trail  that  had  been  used  very  much 
by  the  Shawnees  and  Delawares  in  their  migration  from  the 
valley  of  the  Susquehanna  to  the  valleys  of  the  Ohio  and  Alle- 
gheny. Christopher  Gist  had  followed  this  trail  from  Bedford 
to  the  Ohio,  in  1750,  when  exploring  for  the  Ohio  Company.  The 
Lincoln  Highway  follows  its  general  course  over  the  mountains 
to  Pittsburgh  today. 


GENERAL  FORBES'  EXPEDITION  393 

The  starting  point  of  the  "Forbes  Road"  was  Fort  Loudon. 
Part  of  its  course  from  this  place  to  Bedford  was  over  the  road 
Colonel  Burd  had  cut  from  McDowell's  Mill  to  the  crest  of  the 
Allegheny  Mountain,  in  1755.  It  (the  "Forbes  Road")  ran  from 
Fort  Loudon  to  Fort  Littleton ;  thence  to  Sideling  Hill ;  thence  to 
the  crossing  of  the  Raystown  Branch  of  the  Juniata;  thence 
through  Everett  to  Bedford;  thence  to  Wolfsburg  and  Schells- 
burg;  thence  through  Edmund's  Swamp;  thence  near  Stoystown, 
Quemahoning  and  Jenner;  thence  over  the  Laurel  Hills  to 
Ligonier;  thence  over  the  Chestnut  Ridge  to  Youngstown;  thence 
past  old  Unity  Church  to  Hannastown;  thence  across  the  head- 
waters of  Brush  Creek  to  Murraysville,  not,  however,  passing 
through  the  battlefield  of  Bushy  Run,  as  some  historians  have 
stated,  but  turning  to  the  northwest  about  four  miles  east  of 
the  battlefield;  thence  (from  Murraysville)  to  Shannopin's  Town, 
now  within  the  limits  of  Pittsburgh,  on  the  east  bank  of  the 
Allegheny,  about  two  miles  from  its  mouth. 

The  present  "Forbes  Street,"  in  Pittsburgh,  does  not  mark  the 
course  General  Forbes  followed.  After  reaching  Shannopin's 
Town,  located  between  the  present  Penn  Avenue  and  the  Alle- 
gheny River  at  about  Thirtieth  Street,  the  army  advanced  along 
the  bank  of  this  river,  and  not  the  Monongahela,  to  the  French 
fort. 

For  an  accurate  account  of  the  course  of  the  "Forbes  Road," 
especially  its  course  through  the  city  of  Pittsburgh  to  Fort 
Duquesne,  the  reader  is  referred  to  Dr.  George  P.  Donehoo's 
"Pennsylvania— A  History,"  Vol.  2,  pages  823,  824,  831  and  832. 

The  March  Over  the  Mountains 

Colonel  Bouquet  arrived  at  Bedford  early  in  July,  where  he 
enlarged  and  strengthened  the  stockade  already  erected  there, 
in  1756,  (Fort  Bedford),  and  constructed  entrenchments  and 
palisades.  By  the  first  of  August,  a  large  part  of  Bouquet's 
forces  was  at  work  cutting  the  new  road  through  the  mountain 
forests  towards  Ligonier.  His  total  forces  at  that  time  were  about 
seventeen  hundred  men.  By  the  sixteenth  of  August,  Bouquet's 
forces,  woodcutters  and  troops,  consisted  of  thirty-nine  hundred 
men,  including  two  Virginia  companies;  and  fourteen  hundred 
were  employed  at  that  time  in  cutting  the  new  road  towards 
Ligonier,  which  place  they  reached  about  September  1st.  (Pa. 
Archives,  Vol.  3,  page  510.)    The  best  information  as  to  the  time 


394  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

when  Bouquet  himself  reached  Ligonier  is  his  letter  of  September 
17th,  in  which  he  says:  "The  day  on  which  I  arrived  at  the  camp, 
which  was  the  7th  [of  September],  it  was  reported  to  me  that  we 
were  surrounded  by  parties  of  Indians,  several  soldiers  having 
been  scalped  or  made  prisoners."  (Frontier  Forts  of  Pennsyl- 
vania, Vol.  2,  pages  254-255.)  By  that  time,  all  his  force  had 
reached  that  place.  Here,  on  the  banks  of  the  Loyalhanna, 
Bouquet  erected  Fort  Ligonier.  He  also  erected  the  fortificai  on 
known  as  Breastwork  Hill,  on  Nine  Mile  Run,  in  what  is  now 
Unity  Township,  Westmoreland  County,  about  ten  miles  west  of 
Ligonier. 

The  work  of  cutting,  hewing  and  blasting  the  road  over  the 
main  range  of  the  Allegheny  Mountains  and,  particularly,  the 
parallel  range  of  the  Laurel  Hills  to  the  westward,  was  prodigious. 
In  many  places,  the  road  was  cut  in  the  rock  on  the  sides  of  steep 
declivities.  As  far  as  the  eye  could  reach,  the  vast  and  primeval 
forest  covered  the  mountain  ranges  and  the  valleys  between. 
Forbes  described  the  mountain  region  through  which  the  road 
was  cut  as  an  "immense  uninhabited  wilderness,  overgrown  every- 
where with  trees  and  brushwood,  so  that  nowhere  can  one  see 
twenty  yards."  At  the  summit  of  the  Allegheny  Mountains,  not 
far  from  the  Wilderness  Club  House,  one  can  see  today  the  most 
perfectly  preserved  of  the  breastworks  which  Colonel  Bouquet 
erected  while  cutting  this  wilderness  and  mountain  road.  The 
earthen  embankments  can  be  plainly  traced.  It  was  known  as 
McLean's  Redoubt. 

Washington  arrived  at  Bedford  on  September  16th,  Lieutenant 
Colonel  Stephen,  with  six  companies  of  Virginia  troops,  having 
reached  that  place  previously. 

General  Forbes  arrived  in  Philadelphia  in  April,  1758.  At  the 
head  of  the  British  regulars,  he  marched  from  Philadelphia  about 
the  last  of  June  to  effect  a  union  with  the  other  troops  at  Bed- 
ford. Reaching  Carlisle,  he  was  detained  for  some  time  on  ac- 
count of  his  severe  illness.  In  fact,  on  account  of  bodily  weakness, 
he  was  carried  in  a  hurdle  between  two  horses  all  the  way  from 
Carlisle  to  Fort  Duquesne  and  back  to  Philadelphia.  He  reached 
Bedford  about  the  middle  of  September,  where  he  met  the 
southern  troops  under  Washington.  Forbes'  rear  division  left 
Bedford  on  October  23d  (Penna.  Col.  Rec,  Vol.  8,  pages  224- 
225);  he  and  his  advance  troops  reached  Ligonier  about  Novem- 
ber 1st;  but  his  entire  army  did  not  arrive  there  until  about  a 
week  later.     Christian   Frederick   Post,   an   account  of  whose 


GENERAL  FORBES'  EXPEDITION  395 

peace  missions  to  the  Western  Delawares  was  given  in  Chapter 
XVI,  says  in  his  journal  that  he  passed  Forbes'  artillery  on  Laurel 
Hill,  on  November  7th. 

Grant's  Defeat 

The  most  disasterous  event  connected  with  General  Forbes' 
advance  against  Fort  Duquesne  was  the  defeat  of  Major  James 
Grant,  of  the  Highlanders,  where  the  Allegheny  Court  House  now 
stands,  in  the  city  of  Pittsburgh,  on  September  14th,  1758. 
Major  Grant,  with  a  force  of  thirty-seven  officers  and  eight  hun- 
dred and  five  privates,  was  sent  from  Ligonier  by  Bouquet  to 
reconnoiter  the  fort  and  adjacent  country.  Grant  had  begged 
Bouquet  for  permission  to  make  this  expedition.  Grant's  in- 
structions were  not  to  approach  too  near  the  fort  and  not  to 
attack  it.  The  wilderness  between  Ligonier  and  Fort  Duquesne 
was  filled  with  Indians  constantly  watching  the  movements  of 
Grant's  little  army;  yet  he  succeeded  in  coming  within  sight  of 
the  fort  without  being  discovered.  Late  at  night  he  drew  up  his 
troops  on  the  brow  of  the  fatal  hill  in  the  city  of  Pittsburgh,  which 
still  bears  his  name. 

Not  having  met  with  either  French  or  Indians  on  the  march, 
and  believing  from  the  stillness  of  the  enemy's  quarters  that  the 
forces  in  the  fort  were  small.  Grant  at  once  determined  to  make 
an  attack.  Accordingly,  two  officers  and  fifty  men  were  directed 
to  approach  the  fort  and  fall  upon  the  French  and  Indians  that 
might  be  outside.  They  saw  none  and  were  not  challenged  by  the 
sentinels;  and  as  they  returned,  they  set  fire  to  a  large  storehouse, 
but  the  fire  was  extinguished.  At  the  break  of  day,  September 
14th,  Grant  sent  Major  Andrew  Lewis  with  two  hundred  regulars 
and  Virginia  volunteers  to  take  a  position  about  a  half  mile  back, 
and  lie  in  ambush  where  they  had  left  their  baggage.  Four 
hundred  men  were  posted  along  the  hill  facing  the  fort,  while 
Captain  McDonald's  company,  with  drums  beating  and  bagpipes 
playing,  marched  toward  the  fort  in  order  to  draw  out  the  garri- 
son. The  music  of  the  drums  and  bagpipes  aroused  the  garrison 
from  their  slumber,  and  both  the  French  and  Indians  sallied  out 
in  great  numbers,  the  latter  probably  led  by  Guyasuta. 

The  British  officers  marshalled  their  men  according  to  European 
tactics.  Major  Lewis,  at  the  beginning  of  the  attack,  left  Cap- 
tain Bullitt,  with  fifty  Virginians,  to  guard  the  baggage,  and 
hastened  with  the  main  part  of  his  men  to  the  scene  of  action. 
Lewis  engaged  in  a  hand-to-hand  struggle  with  an  Indian  warrior. 


396  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

whom  he  killed, ^but^was  compelled  to  surrender  to  a  French 
officer. 

The  French  and  Indians  separated  into  three  divisions.  The 
first  two  were  sent  under  the  cover  of  the  banks  of  the  Mononga- 
hela  and  Allegheny  to  surround  the  main  body  of  Grant's  troops, 
while  the  third  was  delayed  awhile  to  give  the  others  time,  and 
then  lined  up  before  the  fort  as  if  exhibiting  the  whole  strength  of 
the  garrison.  This  plan  worked  admirably.  Captain  McDonald 
was  obliged  to  fall  back  on  the  main  body,  and  at  the  same  time, 
Grant  found  himself  flanked  by  the  detachments  on  both  sides. 
A  desperate  struggle  ensued.  The  Highlanders,  exposed  to  the 
enemy's  fire  without  cover,  fell  in  great  numbers.  The  provin- 
cials, concealing  themselves  among  the  trees,  made  a  good  defense 
for  a  while,  but  not  being  supported  and  being  overpowered  by 
numbers,  were  compelled  to  fall  back.  The  result  was  that 
Grant's  forces  were  overwhelmingly  and  ingloriously  defeated. 
Many  of  his  brave  troops  were  driven  into  the  Allegheny  River 
and  drowned.  The  total  loss  was  two  hundred  and  seventy 
killed,  forty-two  wounded,  and  a  number  taken  prisoners.  Among 
the  latter  were  Major  Grant,  Major  Lewis  and  about  nineteen 
other  officers.  The  French  account  says  that  five  officers  and  one 
hundred  men  were  captured  and  that  the  French  loss  was  only 
eight  killed  and  eight  wounded. 

Captain  Bullitt  rallied  some  of  the  fugitives,  and,  dispatching 
some  of  the  most  valuable  baggage  with  the  best  horse,  made  a 
barricade  of  the  wagons,  behind  which  he  posted  his  men.  After 
having  finished  the  plunder  of  the  battlefield,  the  Indians 
hastened  in  pursuit  of  the  fugitives.  They  attacked  Bullitt's  men, 
who  opened  a  destructive  fire  upon  them  from  behind  the  baggage 
wagons.  This  checked  them  for  a  time,  but  they  soon  came  with 
greater  numbers.  Then  Bullitt  and  his  men  held  out  the  signal 
of  surrender,  and  advanced  as  if  to  lay  down  their  arms.  When 
within  eight  yards  of  the  Indians,  Bullitt's  men  suddenly  leveled 
their  rifles,  poured  in  a  destructive  fire,  and  charged  with  the 
bayonet.  The  Indians  then  fled  in  order  to  get  reinforcements. 
Bullitt  took  advantage  of  this  check  to  collect  some  of  the 
wounded  and  fugitives,  with  whom  he  hastened  back  to  the  camp 
at  Ligonier.  The  Highlanders  and  the  Virginians  were  those  who 
fought  the  best  and  suffered  the  most  in  this  bloody  engagement. 
Six  officers  and  sixty-two  privates  of  the  Virginia  forces  lay  dead 
on  the  field.  The  road  back  to  Ligonier  was  strewn  with  the  dead. 
A  boy  twelve  years  of  age,  who  had  been  two  years  a  prisoner 


GENERAL  FORBES'  EXPEDITION  397 

among  the  French  and  Indians,  made  his  escape  from  Fort 
Duquesne,  on  November  2nd,  then  succeeded  in  reaching  Forbes' 
army,  and  gave  the  information  that  five  of  the  prisoners  taken 
at  Grant's  defeat  had  been  burned  to  death  by  the  Indians  on  the 
parade  ground  at  Fort  Duquesne  and  that  several  others  were 
tomahawked.  (Pa.  Archives,  Vol.  12,  page  428.)  One  of  the 
Highlanders,  after  witnessing  the  burning  of  several  of  his  com- 
panions, planned  a  stratagem  to  avoid  his  being  tortured  by  fire. 
He  told  one  of  the  Indians  that  he  could  make  a  concoction  of 
the  juices  of  herbs  that,  when  applied  to  any  part  of  the  body, 
would  render  that  part  invulnerable.  He  begged  for  permission 
to  prove  the  truth  of  his  statement.  Permission  was  granted. 
Then,  gathering  some  leaves  and  roots  of  plants,  he  squeezed 
out  their  juices,  smeared  his  neck  with  the  same,  lay  down  with 
his  neck  across  a  log,  and  asked  a  warrior  to  attempt  to  cut  off 
his  head  with  an  axe.  The  warrior  swung  the  axe  with  all  his 
might,  and  the  Highlander's  head  was  severed  from  his  body. 
Seeing  the  trick  that  had  been  played  upon  them,  the  Indians 
praised  the  cunning  of  the  soldier. 

Grant's  expedition  was  a  monstrous  blunder.  General  Forbes, 
with  the  main  body  of  the  army  was  as  far  in  the  rear  as  Bedford, 
and  neither  he  nor  Colonel  Bouquet  had  any  definite  knowledge  of 
the  strength  of  the  French  and  Indians  at  Fort  Duquesne.  In 
view  of  these  facts,  it  seems  strange,  indeed,  that  Colonel  Bouquet 
permitted  Grant  to  advance  into  a  death  trap.  Grant  himself 
showed  utter  lack  of  judgment  in  playing  the  bagpipes  and  beat- 
ing the  drums  at  daylight,  which  had  only  the  effect  of  telling  the 
enemy  of  his  advance.  Neither  the  French  nor  the  Indians  knew 
of  Grant's  presence  until  the  music  broke  the  stillness  of  the 
autumn  morning.  How  Grant's  conduct  impressed  the  Indians 
was  expressed  by  one  of  the  Delaware  chiefs,  Tecaughretango,  in 
a  conversation  with  James  Smith,  at  that  time  a  captive  among 
them.  This  chief  told  Smith  that  the  Indians  believed  that 
Grant  "had  made  too  free  with  spiritous  liquors  during  the  night, 
and  had  become  intoxicated  about  daylight." 

For  account  of  Major  Grant's  defeat,  see  "Frontier  Forts  of 
Pennsylvania,"  Vol.  2,  pages  80  to  90,  also  197,  198  and  262  to 
264. 

Attack  on  the  Camp  on  the  Loyalhanna 

After  Major  Grant's  defeat,  many  of  the  Delawares,  Shawnees 
and  Mingoes  in  alliance  with  the  French  left  Fort  Duquesne,  and 


398  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

returned  to  their  villages,  laden  with  the  spoils  of  the  battlefield. 
It  was  the  custom  of  the  Indians  to  return  home  after  a  battle, 
whether  successful  or  not.  Furthermore,  owing  to  the  success  of 
the  first  peace  mission  of  Christian  Frederick  Post  to  the  Western 
Delawares,  they  and  their  allies  were  becoming  dissatisfied  with 
the  French. 

Colonel  James  Smith,  then  a  prisoner  among  the  Delawares 
and  adopted  by  them,  says  in  his  Narrative  that,  after  Grant's 
defeat,  the  Indians  held  a  council,  and  were  divided  in  their 
opinions,  some  saying  that  Forbes  would  now  retreat,  and  others 
saying  that  he  would  come  on.  Many  of  the  Delawares  then, 
according  to  Smith,  went  back  to  their  villages,  not  wishing  to  be 
absent  from  their  squaws  and  children  at  this  season  of  the  year. 
The  French  were  thus  practically  deserted  by  the  Indians.  Yet, 
emboldened  by  the  crushing  defeat  of  Grant,  Captain  De  Ligneris, 
then  commandant  of  Fort  Duquesne,  sent  about  one  thousand 
French  and  two  hundred  Indians  to  attack  Colonel  Bouquet's 
camp  at  Ligonier,  hoping  to  compel  Bouquet  to  retreat,  as  did 
Dunbar  after  the  defeat  of  General  Braddock.  This  force  of 
French  and  Indians  attacked  Bouquet's  camp  on  October  12th. 
The  following  letter,  written  at  Ligonier,  on  October  14th, 
probably  by  Colonel  James  Burd,  and  found  in  Pa.  Archives,  Vol. 
12,  page  392,  thus  describes  this  attack: 

"We  were  attacked  by  1200  French  and  200  Indians,  com- 
manded by  M.  de  Vetri,  on  Thursday,  12th  current,  at  11  o'clock, 
A.  M.,  with  great  fury  until  3  P.  M.,  when  I  had  the  great  pleas- 
ure of  seeing  victory  attend  the  British  arms.  The  enemy  at- 
tempted in  the  night  to  attack  us  a  second  time;  but  in  return  for 
their  most  melodious  music,  we  gave  them  a  number  of  shells, 
which  soon  made  them  retreat.  Our  loss  on  this  occasion  is  only 
62  men  and  5  officers,  killed,  wounded  and  missing.  The  French 
were  employed  all  night  in  carrying  off  their  dead  and  wounded, 
and,  I  believe,  carried  off  some  of  our  dead  in  mistake." 

On  the  day  of  the  attack,  Colonel  James  Burd  was  in  command 
of  the  fort  and  camp  at  Ligonier,  and  Colonel  Bouquet  was  back 
at  Stony  Creek,  near  Stoystown,  with  seven  hundred  men  and  a 
detachment  of  artillery.  After  the  first  repulse  of  the  French 
and  Indians,  Colonel  Burd  wrote  Colonel  Bouquet  an  account  of 
the  engagement.  (Pa.  Archives,  Vol.  12,  page  392;  Frontier 
Forts  of  Penna.,  Vol.  2,  pages  199  to  204,  also  page  264.) 

As  stated  earlier  in  this  chapter,  General  Forbes  arrived  at 
Ligonier  about  November  1st,  although  it  was  about  a  week  later 


GENERAL  FORBES'  EXPEDITION  399 

that  all  his  troops  had  assembled  at  that  place.  On  account  of 
his  illness,  he  was  not  able  to  keep  up  with  the  army,  although  it 
pushed  on  by  slow  stages  and  very  wisely  established  fortified 
magazines  as  it  went.  The  General's  purpose  was  to  assemble 
all  his  army  at  the  camp  at  Ligonier  preparatory  to  making  the 
final  advance 

Washington's  Engagement  Near  Ligonier 

On  November  12th,  Colonel  George  Washington  was  out  with 
a  scouting  party  which  attacked  a  number  of  French  and  Indians 
about  three  miles  from  the  camp  at  Ligonier,  killing  one  and 
taking  three  prisoners — an  Indian  man,  a  squaw,  and  an  English- 
man, named  Johnson,  who  had  been  captured  by  the  Indians 
several  years  before,  in  Lancaster  County.  Colonel  Hugh  Mer- 
cer, hearing  the  firing,  was  sent  with  a  party  of  Virginians  to  the 
assistance  of  Washington.  Mercer's  men  approached  in  the  dusk 
of  the  evening,  and,  seeing  Washington's  party,  with  the  three 
Indians,  about  a  fire  from  which  they  had  driven  the  enemy, 
mistook  them  for  the  enemy.  Washington's  party  also  mistook 
Mercer's  men  for  the  enemy.  Both  parties  fired  on  each  other, 
killing  a  lieutenant  and  thirteen  or  fourteen  privates. 

Such  is  the  account  of  the  unfortunate  event,  as  given  in  the 
Pennsylvania  Gazette,  November  30th,  1758.  However,  Wash- 
ington, in  his  account  of  the  engagement,  says  that,  when  it  was 
learned  at  Ligonier  that  the  French  and  Indians  were  within  two 
miles  of  the  camp,  a  party  commanded  by  Colonel  Mercer,  of 
the  Virginia  Line,  was  sent  to  dislodge  them;  that  soon  hot  firing 
was  heard  which  seemed  to  approach  the  camp,  making  General 
Forbes  believe  that  Mercer's  party  was  yielding  ground;  and  that 
Washington,  with  permission  of  the  General,  then  called  for 
volunteers,  and  marched  at  their  head  to  sustain  Colonel  Mercer. 
Washington,  led  on  by  the  firing  until  he  came  within  less  than 
half  a  mile,  and  it  then  ceasing,  sent  scouts  to  investigate  and  to 
communicate  his  approach  to  Colonel  Mercer.  In  the  meantime 
he  cautiously  advanced,  and  the  intelligence  of  his  coming  was 
not  fully  disseminated  among  Colonel  Mercer's  men.  Night  was 
now  settling  down  the  forests  of  Westmoreland.  Taking  Wash- 
ington's men  for  the  enemy,  who  had  retreated,  and  thinking 
that  they  (the  enemy)  were  now  approaching  in  another  direction, 
Colonel  Mercer's  men  commenced  a  heavy  fire  upon  Washington's 
relief  party,  which,  in  turn,  drew  the  fire  of  Washington's  men  in 


400  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

spite  of  the  exertions  of  the  officers  in  Washington's  party,  one 
of  whom  and  several  privates  were  killed  and  many  wounded. 
In  order  that  the  terrible  mistake  might  not  result  in  more  deaths, 
Washington  rushed  between  the  two  parties,  knocking  up 
their  presented  muskets  with  his  sword.  Being  thus  between 
two  fires,  he  was  never  in  more  imminent  danger  of  death.  (Fron- 
tier Forts  of  Penna.,  Vol.  2,  pages  206  to  208  and  authorities 
there  referred  to.) 

As  stated  in  Chapter  XVI,  the  Indians  who  had  been  attacked 
and  routed  in  this  engagement,  came  upon  the  party  of  Lieutenant 
William  Hays,  who  escorted  Christian  Frederick  Post  as  far  as 
Kiskiminetas  Town,  killing  the  Lieutenant  and  four  of  his  men, 
and  capturing  five  others. 

Washington's  skirmish,  on  November  12th,  was  the  last  clash 
of  arms  between  the  French  and  Indians  on  the  one  side  and  the 
British  on  the  other,  in  the  Ohio  Valley  during  the  French  and 
Indian  War.  It  will  be  remembered  that  Washington  was  a 
leading  figure  in  the  opening  conflict  in  this  war,  the  attack  on 
Jumonville,  May  28th,  1754. 

Fort  Duquesne  Falls 

Upon  General  Forbes'  arrival  at  Bouquet's  camp  on  the  Loyal- 
hanna,  he  decided  to  go  into  winter  quarters  there,  as  the  season 
was  advanced.  At  this  time,  the  French  at  Fort  Duquesne  were 
in  a  desperate  situation.  Practically  deserted  by  their  Indian 
allies,  who,  as  an  additional  reason  for  returning  to  their  villages, 
were  in  genuine  fear  of  the  Virginia  troops,  the  French  suffered 
the  loss  of  the  Louisiana  and  Illinois  militia,  who  left  Fort 
Duquesne  in  November.  Worse  still,  the  supplies  intended  for 
Fort  Duquesne,  had  been  destroyed  by  Colonel  Bradstreet  at 
Fort  Frontenac.  For  this  reason  De  Ligneris,  the  commandant 
at  Fort  Duquesne,  was  compelled  through  fear  of  starvation  to 
dismiss  the  greater  part  of  his  force.  All  these  things,  however, 
were  unknown  to  General  Forbes  at  the  time  he  intended  to  go 
into  winter  quarters  on  the  Loyalhanna.  (Frontier  Forts  of  Pa., 
Vol.  2,  pages  91  to  94  and  authorities  there  referred  to.) 

The  Englishman,  Johnson,  captured  on  November  12th,  gave 
General  Forbes  the  following  information  relative  to  the  situation 
of  the  French  at  Fort  Duquesne: 

"That  the  Canadians  who  had  been  with  Mons.  Vetri  at  Loyal- 
Hanriing  [the  attack  of  October  12th J  were,  all  gone  home;  that 


Two  views  of  the  monument  located  on  the  Butler-Evans  City  Road,  at  a  point  ten  miles  south  of 
Butler  and  two  miles  north  of  Evans  City,  Butler  County,  Pa.,  marking  the  approximate  spot  where 
Major  George  Washington  narrowly  escaped  death  when  he  was  fired  upon  by  a  hostile  Indian,  less 
than  fifteen  steps  distant,  on  the  evening  of  December  27th,  1753,  as  he  and  Christopher  Gist  were 
on  their  way  back  to  Virginia  from  Washington's  historic  mission  to  Fort  Le  Boeuf  (Waterford.  Pa.), 

This  monument  was  erected  during  the  summer  of  1924,  and  was  dedicated,  July  3d,  1925. 

For  account  of  Washington's  Mission,  see  pages  144  to  149.  The  account  of  the  Indian's  attempt 
to  kill  him  is  found  on  pages  148  and  149. 


-Photographs  by  H.  E.  Ripper,  Evans  City,  Pa. 


GENERAL  FORBES'  EXPEDITION  401 

the  Ohio  Indians  had  also  returned  to  their  several  towns;  that 
the  attempt  made  by  Vetri  at  Loyal  Hanning  was  only  to  make 
us  apprehend  their  strength  at  Fort  Duquesne  to  be  very  great, 
whereas  they  were  very  weak  there  .  .  .  and  our  army  would 
certainly  succeed."     (Pa.  Archives,  Vol.  12,  page  393.) 

This  information  caused  General  Forbes  to  decide  not  to  go 
into  winter  quarters  on  the  Loyalhanna  but  to  press  on  against 
Fort  Duquesne  at  once.  Accordingly,  on  November  13th,  Colo- 
nel John  Armstrong,  who  was  next  in  command  to  Colonel 
Bouquet,  was  ordered  to  advance  with  one  thousand  men. 
Washington  was  then  already  in  the  advance  with  about  fifteen 
hundred  men,  building  a  road  towards  the  French  fort,  and  had 
erected  one  or  more  redoubts  near  Hannastown.  On  November 
17th,  General  Forbes  left  Loyalhanning  with  forty- three  hundred 
effective  men,  without  wagons  or  heavy  baggage,  leaving  a  garri- 
son at  Fort  Ligonier.  On  this  same  day,  Washington  had 
advanced  as  far  as  Bushy  Run,  and,  on  the  18th,  Colonel  Arm- 
strong had  reached  a  point  within  seventeen  miles  of  Fort 
Duquesne.  On  the  24th,  the  entire  army  was  within  twelve 
miles  of  the  fort,  being  encamped  a  few  miles  west  of  Turtle 
Creek.  While  here,  a  report  was  brought  by  Indian  scouts  that 
the  fort  was  on  fire,  and  Captain  Haslet  was  sent  with  a  detach- 
ment to  endeavor  to  extinguish  the  fire.  At  midnight,  Forbes' 
pickets  "heard  a  dull  and  heavy  sound  booming  over  the  western 
woods."    The  magazine  at  the  fort  had  blown  up. 

The  entire  army  advanced  early  the  next  morning,  November 
25th,  and  took  possession  of  the  smouldering  ruins  of  Fort 
Duquesne,  the  coveted  goal  of  the  British  for  more  than  four 
long  and  bloody  years.  The  same  day  Delaware  messengers 
arrived  at  Kuskuskies,  with  the  joyful  news  to  Christian  Fred- 
erick Post  that  "the  English  had  the  field,  and  that  the  French 
had  demolished  and  burnt  the  place  entirely,  and  went  off;  that 
the  commander  is  gone  with  two  hundred  men  to  Venango,  and 
the  rest  gone  down  the  river  in  battoes,  to  the  lower  Shawnee 
town;  they  were  seen  yesterday  passing  by  Sawcung  [Sauconk]." 

It  was  a  Pennsylvanian,  Colonel  John  Armstrong,  who  raised 
the  British  flag  over  the  smoking  embers  this  great  stronghold  of 
the  French  in  the  valley  of  the  Ohio.  French  dominion  in  this 
valley  was  forever  at  an  end.  The  joy  in  the  British  army  was 
unbounded.  By  order  of  General  Forbes,  November  26th  was 
observed  by  the  army  as  a  day  of  thanksgiving  to  Almighty  God 


402  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

for  the  success  of  the  British  arms,  and  the  day  following  a  grand 
celebration  was  held. 

Says  Bancroft:  "As  the  banners  of  England  floated  over  the 
waters,  the  place,  at  the  suggestion  of  Forbes,  was  with  one  voice 
called  Pittsburgh.  It  is  the  most  enduring  monument  to  William 
Pitt.  America  raised  to  his  name  statues  that  have  been  wrong- 
fully broken,  and  granite  piles  of  which  not  one  stone  remains 
upon  another;  but,  long  as  the  Monongahela  and  the  Allegheny 
shall  flow  to  form  the  Ohio,  long  as  the  English  tongue  shall  be 
the  language  of  freedom  in  the  boundless  valley  which  their 
waters  traverse,  his  name  shall  stand  inscribed  on  the  gateway  of 
the  West." 

Forbes'  troops  found  many  of  the  dead  of  Grant's  defeat 
within  a  quarter  of  a  mile  of  the  fort.  They  also  found  a  number 
of  stakes  driven  into  the  ground  on  which  were  stuck  the  heads 
and  kilts  of  the  Highlanders,  killed  on  that  fateful  September 
morning.  Detachments  then  buried  Grant's  dead  and  the  bones 
of  those  who  were  slain  at  Braddock's  defeat  over  three  years 
before.  (Pa.  Archives,  Vol.  12,  pages  428  to  431;  Pa.  Col.  Rec, 
Vol.  8,  pages  231  to  234.) 

As  stated  in  Chapter  XVI,  General  Forbes  left  Pittsburgh  on 
December  3d,  and  went  to  Fort  Ligonier,  where  he  remained,  on 
account  of  illness,  until  December  27th.  He  reached  Carlisle,  on 
January  7th,  1759,  and  from  there  went  on  to  Philadelphia,  where 
he  was  welcomed  with  great  enthusiasm  and  joy.  Here  this  great 
Scotchman  of  iron  will  died  on  March  11th,  and  was  buried  in 
the  chancel  of  Christ  Church. 

Colonel  Bouquet,  next  in  command  to  General  Forbes,  re- 
mained at  Pittsburgh  until  December  5th,  when  he  left  for  Fort 
Ligonier,  as  was  also  seen  in  Chapter  XVI.  Colonel  Hugh 
Mercer,  with  two  hundred  men,  was  then  left  in  command  at 
Pittsburgh,  and  immediately  commenced  erecting  palisades  and 
temporary  quarters.  By  January  8th,  1759,  his  force  was  in- 
creased to  two  hundred  and  eighty  men. 

Thus  began  the  occupation  of  the  Ohio  and  Allegheny  by  the 
English.  General  Forbes  was  succeeded  by  General  John  Stanwix 
on  March  15th,  1759,  who  soon  arranged  to  erect  a  permanent 
fortification  near  the  site  of  the  former  Fort  Duquesne — Fort  Pitt. 
Stanwix  arrived  at  Pittsburgh,  in  August,  1759,  and,  on  Septem- 
ber 3d,  the  work  of  erecting  Fort  Pitt  was  commenced.  By 
December  8th,  the  work  was  well  advanced,  and  a  garrison  was 
being  formed  of  300  Provincials,  one  half  of  whom  were  Penn- 


GENERAL  FORBES'  EXPEDITION  403 

sylvanians  and  the  other  half  Virginians,  and  400  of  the  first 
battaUon  of  Royal  Americans.  General  Stanwix  remained  at 
Fort  Pitt  until  March  21st,  1760,  but  the  fort  was  not  finally 
completed  until  the  summer  of  1761,  under  Colonel  Bouquet, 
although  it  was  occupied  early  in  1760. 

The  French  had  not  more  than  four  or  five  hundred  troops  at 
Fort  Duquesne  at  the  time  when  they  set  fire  to  the  works  and 
fled.  On  abandoning  the  fort  one  part  of  the  French  garrison 
went  down  the  Ohio  to  the  Illinois  country,  one  hundred  went  by 
land  to  Fort  Presqu'  Isle,  and  two  hundred  went  up  the  Allegheny 
to  Fort  Machault  (Venango),  while  the  Indians  scattered  to  their 
various  towns  on  the  Ohio,  Beaver  and  Muskingum.  Fort 
Machault  was  strengthened,  and  it  was  proposed  to  remain  there 
and  defend  the  place  if  attacked.  In  the  summer  of  1759,  great 
apprehension  was  felt  at  the  temporary  Fort  Pitt  that  the  French 
would  descend  the  Allegheny  from  Fort  Machault,  and  capture 
the  place.  George  Croghan  wrote  Governor  Denny  from  Fort 
Pitt  on  July  15th,  and  Colonel  Hugh  Mercer  wrote  the  Governor 
from  the  same  place  on  July  17th,  both  stating  that  two  Indian 
spies  whom  Croghan  had  sent  to  Venango  to  ascertain  the  truth 
of  the  rumor  that  the  French  and  Indians  were  gathering  at  that 
place  to  descend  upon  Fort  Pitt,  had  returned  and  reported  that 
seven  hundred  French  and  upwards  of  one  thousand  Indians  had 
assembled  at  Venango  before  the  middle  of  July,  and  were  ready 
to  descend  the  Allegheny  on  the  13th,  when  messengers  arrived, 
advising  that  the  British  were  marching  on  Niagara,  which  in- 
telligence caused  the  French  to  abandon  the  project  against 
Fort  Pitt,  and  hasten  to  the  relief  of  Niagara.  Both  before  and 
after  the  French  abandoned  Venango,  bands  of  Indians,  led  by 
French  Canadians,  went  from  that  place  and  other  Indian  towns 
on  the  Allegheny,  and  attacked  convoys  on  the  road  to  Fort  Pitt. 
In  Colonel  Mercer's  letter,  written  at  Fort  Pitt  on  July  17th,  he 
tells  Governor  Denny  of  a  recent  attack  on  Fort  Ligonier  by  a 
band  of  Indians  from  Venango.  (Pa.  Archives,  Vol.  3,  pages  671 
and  674.) 

General  Robert  Monckton  succeeded  General  Stanwix  at  Fort 
Pitt,  on  June  29th,  1760.  He  immediately  gave  orders  for  the 
march  of  a  large  detachment  to  Presqu'  Isle  to  take  possession  of 
the  upper  French  posts  and  those  along  the  frontier  to  Detroit 
and  Mackinaw.  This  detachment  consisted  of  four  companies 
of  the  Royal  Americans,  under  Colonel  Bouquet,  Captain  Mc- 
Neil's company  of  the  Virginia  Regiment,  and  Colonel  Hugh 


404  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

Mercer's  five  companies  of   the   Pennsylvania   Regiment,   the 
Captains  being  Biddle,  Anderson,  Clapham,  Atlee  and  Miles. 

During  the  autumn  of  1759,  Fort  Redstone,  also  called  Fort 
Burd,  was  erected  at  Redstone  (Brownsville),  by  Colonel  James 
Burd.  During  the  summer  of  1760,  the  English  took  possession 
of  the  sites  of  Fort  Le  Boeuf  (Waterford)  and  Fort  Presqu'  Isle 
(Erie),  and  erected  Fort  Venango,  almost  on  the  site  of  the 
former  Fort  Machault,  at  Franklin. 

Return  of  the  White  Captives 

In  the  meantime,  George  Croghan,  Deputy  Indian  Agent  of 
Sir  William  Johnson,  was  receiving  many  white  captives,  de- 
livered to  him  at  Fort  Pitt  by  the  Delawares  and  Shawnees. 
From  June,  1759  to  October,  1761,  he  secured  the  release  of 
three  hundred  and  thirty-eight  captives,  at  Fort  Pitt. 

Early  in  February,  1762,  Governor  James  Hamilton  received 
a  letter  from  Shingas  and  King  Beaver,  then  living  on  the  Tus- 
carawas, through  their  faithful  friend.  Christian  Frederick  Post, 
advising  the  Governor  that  they  desired  to  hold  a  treaty  with 
him  the  following  spring. 

The  Colonial  Authorities  had  made  many  efforts  after  Post's 
mission  to  the  Western  Indians  in  1758,  to  induce  Shingas  and 
King  Beaver  to  come  to  Philadelphia  for  a  conference.  Shingas 
had  declined  to  come,  fearing  that  the  English  would  retaliate 
upon  him  for  the  terrible  atrocities  that  he  had  committed  upon 
the  frontier  settlements  during  the  French  and  Indian  War.  Now, 
however,  that  peace  was  secure  and  the  Indian  raids  upon  the 
border  had  stopped,  Shingas  wanted  to  meet  the  Governor  in  con- 
ference. 

In  March,  the  Governor  sent  a  reply  to  Shingas  and  Beaver 
through  Post,  inviting  these  two  chiefs  to  come  to  Lancaster  to 
hold  a  conference  at  that  place,  inasmuch  as  smallpox  was  raging 
in  Philadelphia.  Post  was  appointed  as  the  guide  and  escort, 
not  only  for  the  two  chiefs  and  their  delegation  of  Indians,  but 
also  for  the  captives  which  were  to  be  returned  by  the  Indians 
from  the  villages  on  the  Muskingum  and  Tuscarawas,  as  well  as 
the  villages  on  the  Beaver  and  Ohio.  King  Beaver  and  other 
chiefs  of  the  Western  Delawares  had  already  returned  seventy- 
four  captives  to  Fort  Pitt.  Post  immediately  went  to  the  villages 
of  Shingas  and  King  Beaver  on  the  Tuscarawas,  and  began  prep- 
arations for  the  return  of  the  remaining  captives.    Among  them 


GENERAL  FORBES'  EXPEDITION  405 

were :  Philip  Studebaker,  captured  in  the  Conococheague  settle- 
ment, Mary  Stroudman,  captured  in  the  same  settlement;  Eliza- 
beth McAdam,  John  Lloyd  and  Eleanor  Lancestoctes,  captured 
in  the  Little  Cove;  and  Dorothy  Shobrian,  captured  in  the  Big 
Cove.  (Pa.  Col.  Rec,  Vol.  8,  page  728.)  Post  was  beset  with 
many  troubles.  He  had  difficulty  in  getting  Shingas  and  Beaver 
to  return  with  him  and  also  in  keeping  the  captives  from  running 
away  and  returning  to  the  Indian  villages.  He  arrived  at  Lan- 
caster on  August  8th,  with  Shingas,  King  Beaver  and  the  captives. 
Dr.  George  P.  Donehoo,  in  his  "Pennsylvania — A  History"  thus 
comments  upon  the  reluctance  of  the  white  captives  to  return  to 
the  settlements: 

"One  of  the  most  remarkable  facts  in  the  relation  of  the  Eng- 
lish with  the  Indians  during  this  entire  period  is  that  these  cap- 
tives, whose  parents  or  husbands  or  wives  had  been  most  cruelly 
killed  and  scalped  by  Indians,  had  to  be  guarded  and  oftentimes 
fettered  in  order  to  keep  them  from  running  back  to  the  captivity 
from  which  they  had  been  released.  One  explanation  of  this  most 
peculiar  condition  has  been  attempted  by  some  writers,  who  have 
dealt  with  the  topic,  saying  that  the  captives  were  men  and 
women  of  the  lower  sort,  and  had  not  been  accustomed  to  any- 
thing different  from  that  which  had  been  their  condition  in  the 
villages  of  their  Indian  masters.  But  this  is  an  absolutely  false 
statement.  Some  of  them  had  been  taken  from  the  best  class  of 
frontier  families.  The  great  majority  of  them,  as  shown  by  their 
names,  belonged  to  the  hardy,  religious  Scotch-Irish  families 
along  the  frontiers  of  Pennsylvania  and  Virginia,  which  furnished 
the  leading  men  and  women  of  the  Colonial  period.  The  only 
explanation  is  to  be  found  in  the  statements  made  by  the  captives 
and  by  the  Indians,  that  these  adopted  relations  were  treated 
with  the  utmost  kindness  and  respect  by  their  captors." 

However,  many  captives,  taken  during  the  French  and  Indian 
War,  were  not  released  until  Colonel  Henry  Bouquet  made  his 
expedition  to  the  Muskingum  and  Tuscarawas  in  the  late  autumn 
of  1764.  Others,  those  held  by  the  Shawnees,  were  not  delivered 
until  the  spring  of  1765.  These  matters  will  be  discussed  in  a 
subsequent  chapter.  However,  at  this  point,  we  call  attention 
to  the  fact  that  many  prisoners  never  returned  to  the  settlements, 
preferring  to  spend  the  remainder  of  their  lives  with  the  Indians. 


406  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

Conclusion 

General  Forbes'  victorious  expedition  closed  the  French  and 
Indian  War,  in  Pennsylvania.  But  the  irresistible  pressure  on 
the  lands  the  Delawares  and  Shawnees  were  occupying  west  of 
the  Allegheny  Mountains  went  on,  notwithstanding  the  deeding 
back  of  these  lands  to  the  Indians  at  the  Grand  Council  at  Easton, 
in  October,  1758.  Numerous  treaties  and  councils  were  held 
with  the  Delawares  and  Shawnees,  at  Fort  Pitt,  Philadelphia, 
and  Lancaster  during  several  years  following  the  capture  of  Fort 
Duquesne — treaties  in  which  the  English  promised  these  tribes 
that  they  would  withdraw  east  of  the  Allegheny  Mountains,  and 
not  invade  the  hunting  grounds  and  homes  of  the  Indians — 
promises  which  the  English  had  no  intention  of  keeping.  The 
awful  consequences  that  followed  the  breaking  of  these  promises 
will  be  seen  in  our  next  chapter. 


CHAPTER  XVIII 

Pontiac's  War 

IT  is  the  spring  of  1763.  The  reign  of  peace  between  Pennsyl- 
vania and  the  Indians,  which  began  with  the  capture  of  Fort 
Duquesne  and  was  temporarily  threatened  by  the  murder  of 
the  friendly  Delaware,  Doctor  John,  his  wife  and  two  children, 
near  Carlisle,  in  February,  1760,  is  about  to  be  broken.  The 
Delawares,  the  Shawnees,  the  Senecas,  the  Mingoes,  the  Mohi- 
cans, the  Miamis,  the  Ottawas  and  the  Wyandots  are  about  to 
crimson  the  soil  of  Pennsylvania  with  the  blood  of  the  settlers 
in  the  Indian  uprising  known  as  Pontiac's  War  or  the  Pontiac 
and  Guyasuta  War,  often  mis-called  "Pontiac's  Conspiracy." 

Broken  Treaties 

The  causes  of  Pontiac's  War,  as  set  forth  in  all  histories,  dealing 
with  the  subject,  so  far  as  the  author  has  been  able  to  find,  except 
Dr.  George  P.  Donehoo's  "Pennsylvania — A  History,"  are  about 
as  follows:  That,  when  the  English  entered  the  region  between 
the  Allegheny  Mountains  and  the  Mississippi  River,  upon  the  ex- 
pulsion of  the  French  therefrom,  the  Indians  of  this  region  soon 
found  that  their  new  masters  had  a  very  different  attitude 
towards  them  than  had  the  French;  that  the  English  were  less 
sociable  and  did  less  fraternizing  with  the  Indians  than  did  the 
French;  that  the  English  wanted  to  make  settlements,  whereas 
the  French  were  content  with  trading;  that  the  English  were  less 
lavish  in  presents  than  were  the  French,  and  gave  the  Indians 
less  for  their  skins  and  furs  than  did  the  French;  and  that  the 
English  let  them  have  guns,  ammunition  and  blankets  with  such 
a  sparing  hand  that  the  Indians  suffered  greatly  from  the  parsi- 
mony of  the  English.  For  these  reasons,  say  these  histories,  the 
proud-spirited  western  tribes,  exasperated  at  the  patronizing  air 
of  the  English,  and  with  their  indignation  encouraged  by  the  few 
Frenchmen  still  among  them,  rose  in  savage  wrath,  under  the 
leadership  of  Pontiac,  in  an  effort  to  drive  the  hated  English  into 


408  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

the  sea.     Truly,   these  are  causes  of  Pontiac's  War;  but  the 
principal  cause  is  not  found  among  them. 

The  purpose  of  this  history  being  to  tell  the  truth,  whether  it 
hurts  or  not,  let  us  now  consider  the  principal  cause  of  Pontiac's 
War: 

1.  When  the  French  invaded  the  valleys  of  the  Ohio  and 
Allegheny,  in  1753,  Tanacharison,  the  deputy  of  the  Six  Nations, 
ordered  them  to  depart  from  these  lands  as  the  territory  of  the 
Six  Nations.  This  warning,  which  was  given  three  times,  as 
was  the  custom  of  the  Iroquois  before  declaring  war,  was  pointed 
out  in  Chapter  IV. 

2.  The  Six  Nations  then  made  an  alliance  with  the  English  to 
assist  in  driving  the  French  from  the  valleys  of  the  Ohio  and 
Allegheny,  with  the  understanding  that,  upon  the  expulsion  of 
the  French,  the  English  would  withdraw  from  this  region;  and 
Tanacharison,  Scarouady,  Canachquasy,  Seneca  George,  The 
Belt  of  Wampum,  and  other  chiefs  of  the  Six  Nations,  relying  on 
the  promises  and  agreements  of  the  English,  faithfully  served 
the  English  interest,  as  has  been  seen  in  former  chapters. 

3.  From  the  beginning  of  the  French  invasion,  in  1753,  to  the 
treaty  of  peace  between  England  and  France,  in  February,  1763, 
the  Six  Nations  and  their  tenants  in  the  valleys  of  the  Ohio  and 
Allegheny,  the  Delawares  and  Shawnees,  never  for  an  instant 
wavered  in  their  demand  that  both  the  English  and  the  French 
remain  east  of  the  Allegheny  Mountains. 

4.  The  title  of  the  Six  Nations  to  the  valleys  of  the  Ohio  and 
Allegheny  was  clearly  acknowledged  by  the  terms  of  many 
treaties,  especially  that  of  Albany,  in  July  1754,  as  stated  by 
Governor  Hamilton  of  Pennsylvania  to  the  Colonial  Assembly, 
on  August  7th,  1754,  as  follows: 

"You  will  clearly  perceive  that  the  Lands  on  the  River  Ohio 
do  yet  belong  to  the  Indians  of  the  Six  Nations."  (Col.  Rec, 
Vol.  6,  page  135.) 

5.  Nor  in  any  treaty  after  the  Albany  treaty  of  July,  1754,  did 
the  English  Crown  and  the  English  Colonies  in  America  deny  that 
the  Six  Nations  were  the  owners  of  the  valleys  of  the  Ohio  and 
Allegheny  and  the  Shawnees  and  Delawares  tenants  thereof  by 
permission  of  the  Six  Nations.  On  the  contrary,  these  facts  were 
acknowledged. 

6.  On  November  27th,  1758,  when  Christian  Frederick  Post, 
after  peace  had  been  made  with  the  Delawares  and  Shawnees  at 
the  council  at  Easton  in  October  of  that  year,  and  just  a  few  days 


PONTIAC'S  WAR  409 

after  the  fall  of  Fort  Duquesne,  was  conferring  with  King  Beaver 
and  other  chiefs  at  Kuskuskies,  the  matter  of  the  occupation  of 
the  Ohio  came  up,  and  King  Beaver,  in  no  uncertain  terms,  let 
Post  know  that  the  Delawares  and  other  tribes  of  the  western 
region  expected  the  English  to  keep  their  word  and  withdraw 
their  military  forces  from  the  valleys  of  the  Ohio  and  Allegheny 
after  the  expulsion  of  the  French  from  the  region  west  of  the 
Allegheny  Mountains.  The  promise  of  the  English  to  withdraw 
east  of  the  Alleghenies  was  the  condition  upon  which  the  peace 
message  of  Post  was  accepted.  This  was  set  forth  in  Chapter 
XVI. 

7.  When  Post,  a  few  days  later,  reported  to  Colonel  Henry 
Bouquet,  at  the  ruins  of  Fort  Duquesne,  these  statements  of 
King  Beaver,  Bouquet  was  much  displeased,  and  insisted  that 
Post  endeavor  to  get  King  Beaver  and  his  associate  chiefs  to 
change  their  minds  about  the  withdrawal  of  the  English  forces. 
Post  then  asked  King  Beaver,  Shingas  and  Ketiuskund  whether 
they  had  any  alteration  to  make  in  their  statement.  These 
three  chiefs,  representing  the  Delawares  and  Six  Nations  in  the 
valleys  of  the  Ohio  and  Allegheny,  replied  that  they  "would  alter 
nothing."    Said  they: 

"We  have  told  them  three  times  to  leave  the  place;  but  they 
insist  upon  remaining  here;  if,  therefore,  they  will  be  destroyed  by 
the  French  and  the  Indians,  we  cannot  help  them."  (See  Post's 
journal  of  his  second  journey  to  the  Ohio,  under  dates  of  Decem- 
ber 3d,  to  7th,  1758.)    This  was  also  set  forth  in  Chapter  XVI. 

Also,  on  December  4th  and  5th,  1758,  Colonel  Henry  Bouquet, 
in  a  council  held  at  this  place  with  the  chiefs  of  the  Delawares, 
told  King  Beaver  and  his  associates  that  the  British  did  "not 
come  to  take  possession  of  your  hunting  Country  in  a  hostile 
manner."     (See  Pa.  Archives,  Vol.  3,  page  572.) 

8.  On  January  3d,  1759,  Colonel  Hugh  Mercer,  commandant 
at  Fort  Pitt,  held  a  council  at  that  place  with  nine  chiefs  of  the 
Six  Nations,  Shawnees  and  Delawares,  in  which  the  chiefs  asked 
whether  the  English  proposed  to  keep  their  promise  and  with- 
draw from  the  valleys  of  the  Ohio  and  Allegheny  after  the  ex- 
pulsion of  the  French,  to  which  Colonel  Mercer  replied: 

"Our  great  Man's  words  are  true;  as  soon  as  the  French  are 
gone,  he  will  make  a  Treaty  with  all  the  Indians  and  then  go 
home,  but  the  French  are  still  here."  (Col.  Rec,  Vol.  8,  page 
296.) 

9.  On  February  9,  1759,  a  council  was  held  at  Philadelphia 


410  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

between  General  Forbes  and  some  Indian  chiefs  who  had  come 
from  the  Indian  town  of  Buccaloons,  on  the  Allegheny  at  the 
mouth  of  Brokenstraw  Creek,  in  Warren  County.  These  chiefs 
had  first  come  to  Pittsburgh  to  see  the  General,  but  finding  that 
he  had  gone  to  Philadelphia,  came  to  the  latter  place  to  see  him. 
These  Indians  were  very  anxious  to  learn  whether  the  English 
intended  to  keep  their  word  and  withdraw  from  the  Ohio  and 
Allegheny.  General  Forbes,  too  ill  to  speak  with  them  personally, 
sent  them  his  reply  by  Lieutenant  James  Grant,  as  follows: 

"The  General  [Forbes]  knows  that  the  French  have  told  the 
Indians  that  the  English  intend  to  cheat  them  out  of  their  lands 
on  the  Ohio,  but  this,  he  assures  you,  is  false.  The  English  have 
no  intention  to  make  settlements  in  your  Hunting  Country  be- 
yond the  Allegheny  Hills,  unless  they  shall  be  desired  for  your 
conveniency  to  erect  some  store  houses  in  order  to  establish  and 
carry  on  a  trade,  which  they  are  ready  to  do  on  fair  and  just 
terms."    (Col.  Rec,  Vol.  8,  page  269.) 

10.  On  July  5th  to  9th,  1759,  at  the  great  council  at  Fort  Pitt 
between  Captain  William  Trent,  Captain  Thomas  McKee  and 
George  Croghan,  then  Deputy  Indian  Agent,  representing  the 
English,  and  Guyasuta,  King  Beaver,  Shingas,  Captain  Pipe, 
Delaware  George,  Killbuck  and  other  chiefs  of  the  Six  Nations, 
Delawares,  Shawnees  and  Wyandots,  Croghan  solemnly  promised 
the  chiefs  as  follows: 

"And  I  assure  you,  as  soon  as  the  Enemy  is  drove  out  of  your 
Country,  which  I  expect  you  will  be  assisting  in,  that  the  General 
will  depart  your  Country  after  securing  our  trade  with  you  and 
our  Brethren  to  the  Westward.  In  confirmation  of  what  I  have 
said  I  give  you  this  Belt."     (Col.  Rec,  Vol.  8,  page  389.) 

11.  On  August  12th,  1760,  General  Monckton  held  a  council  at 
Fort  Pitt  with  King  Beaver,  Delaware  George,  Teedyuscung  and 
many  other  chiefs  of  the  Delawares,  Shawnees,  Six  Nations, 
Ottawas,  Wyandots  and  other  tribes  of  the  region  between  the 
Allegheny  Mountains  and  the  Mississippi  River,  in  which  he 
solemnly  assured  the  assembled  chiefs  as  follows: 

"I  do  assure  all  the  Indian  Nations  that  his  Majesty  has  not 
sent  me  to  deprive  any  of  you  of  your  lands  and  property." 
(Pa.  Archives,  Vol.  3,  page  745.) 

12.  In  August,  1762,  a  treaty  was  held  at  Lancaster,  in  which 
Governor  Hamilton,  of  Pennsylvania,  paid  Teedyuscung  two 
hundred  Spanish  dollars  and  goods  of  the  value  of  two  hundred 
pounds  to  withdraw  his  charge  of  fraud  with  reference  to  the 


PONTIAC'S  WAR  411 

Walking  Purchase  of  1737.  This  very  important  treaty  was 
attended  by  five  hundred  and  fifty-seven  Indians  from  nearly 
all  the  tribes  associated  with  the  English.  During  the  session  of 
August  27th,  Kinderuntie,  the  war  chief  of  the  Senecas,  denied 
the  request  of  Governor  Hamilton  to  erect  storehouses  on  the 
West  Branch  of  the  Susquehanna  by  reminding  him,  much  to  the 
Governor's  embarrassment,  as  follows: 

"You  may  remember  you  told  me,  when  you  was  going  to 
Pittsburgh,  you  would  build  a  fort  against  the  French,  and  you 
told  me  you  wanted  none  of  our  Lands;  our  Cousins  [the  Dela- 
wares]  know  this,  and  that  you  promised  to  go  away  as  soon  as 
you  drove  the  French  away,  and  yet  you  stay  there,  and  build 
Houses,  and  make  it  stronger  and  stronger  every  day;  for  this 
reason  we  entirely  deny  your  request."  (Col.  Rec,  Vol.  8,  pages 
766,  767.) 

13.  Preliminaries  of  peace  between  England  and  France  were 
signed,  November  3d,  1762.  Then  at  the  Treaty  of  Paris,  Feb- 
ruary 10,  1763,  the  French  surrendered  to  the  English  all  posses- 
sions to  which  they  laid  claim,  in  North  America,  except  the 
territory  around  New  Orleans.  For  several  years  prior  to  the 
signing  of  this  treaty,  the  English  had  been  marching  into  the 
lands  on  the  Ohio,  at  Niagara,  at  Detroit  and  at  other  places, 
taking  formal  possession  without  purchase  from  the  Indian 
occupants  of  the  region  and  without  their  consent,  and  erecting 
stronger  forts  than  the  French  had  surrendered.  English  settlers 
pushed  over  the  Allegheny  Mountains  from  Eastern  Pennsylvania 
and  from  Virginia,  and  laid  out  for  themselves  plantations  in  the 
valley  of  the  Ohio,  some  of  them  even  with  permission  from  the 
military  authorities,  though  the  lands  were  not  open  to  lawful 
settlement.  All  these  things  the  English  did,  in  violation  of  their 
ten  years  of  promising  to  the  contrary  and  against  the  Indians' 
most  solemn  protestations. 

But  the  Indians  lived  up  to  their  agreements.  Hear  George 
Croghan,  a  thoroughly  qualified  and  competent  witness,  testify- 
ing against  his  own  interest  and  therefore  much  more  entitled 
to  be  believed  than  if  he  were  testifying  for  his  own  interest: 

"It  may  be  thought  and  said  by  some  that  the  Indians  are  a 
faithless  and  ungrateful  set  of  Barbarians,  and  will  not  stand  by 
any  agreements  they  make  with  us;  but  it  is  well  known  that  they 
never  claimed  any  right  to  a  Tract  of  Country,  after  they  had  sold 
it  with  the  consent  of  their  Council,  and  received  any  considera- 


412  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

tion,  tho'  never  so  trifling."     (Pa.  Archives,  Second  Series,  Vol. 
6,  page  620.) 

Such  is  the  story  of  British  perfidy  and  dishonor.  The  British 
forgot  their  promises  and  treaties  as  soon  as  they  made  them. 
But  the  Indian  never  forgot  a  promise,  a  treaty,  a  kindness  or, 
an  injury.  The  strongest  love  of  his  heart  was  the  love  for  the 
lands  he  considered  his  own,  as  the  gift  of  the  Great  Spirit;  and 
the  fiercest  passion  of  his  heart  was  love  of  revenge.  Now  that  the 
Indians'  loved  home  and  hunting  grounds  were  invaded  in 
violation  of  solemn  promises  and  formal  treaties,  it  is  no  wonder 
that  the  storm  which  had  been  brewing  for  ten  years,  broke  with 
fury  in  the  summer  of  1763 — it  is  no  wonder  that  the  warriors  of 
Pontiac,  Guyasuta  and  Custaloga  rose  in  savage  wrath  in  an 
effort  to  drive  the  English  into  the  sea,  and  that  the  Pennsylvania 
valleys  ran  red  with  the  blood  of  the  pioneers.  Pontiac's  uprising 
was,  therefore,  not  a  "conspiracy,"  but  a  war  brought  about  by 
the  English  breaking  their  promises  and  treaties  with  the  Indians 
— a  war  in  which  the  Indians  attempted  to  drive  out  and  destroy 
the  perfidious  invader  of  their  homes  and  hunting  grounds. 
(See  Dr.  George  P.  Donehoo's  "Pennsylvania — A  History,"  Vol. 
2,  pages  864  to  870  and  882.) 

Pontiac,  Guyasuta  and  Custaloga 

At  this  point  it  will  be  well  to  record  a  few  facts  about  Pontiac 
and  two  of  his  assistants,  in  Pennsylvania — Guyasuta  and  Custa- 
loga. Pontiac,  the  great  chief  of  the  Ottawas,  was  born  on  the 
Maumee  River,  in  Ohio,  about  1720.  It  seems  that  his  father 
was  an  Ottawa  chief  and  his  mother  a  member  of  the  Chippewa 
tribe.  He  is  said,  by  some  authorities,  to  have  led  the  Ottawas 
at  Braddock's  defeat;  but  this  may  well  be  doubted.  (Louder- 
milk's  "History  of  Cumberland,"  page  177.)  His  first  prominent 
appearance  in  recorded  history  was  his  meeting  with  Major 
Robert  Rogers,  in  1760,  where  Cleveland,  Ohio  now  stands,  as 
the  latter  was  on  his  way  to  take  possession  of  Detroit  on  behalf 
of  the  British.  Pontiac  objected  to  Major  Rogers  against  further 
invasion  of  the  territory ;  but  when  he  learned  that  the  French  had 
been  defeated  in  Canada,  he  reluctantly  consented  to  the  occupa- 
tion of  Detroit  by  the  British. 

In  forming  the  great  confederation  of  the  Delawares,  Shawnees 
and  all  the  important  members  of  the  Algonquian  tribes  and  one 
tribe  of  the  Six  Nations — the  Senecas — in  an  effort  to  drive  the 


PONTIAC'S  WAR  413 

English  Into  the  sea,  Pontiac  passed  from  tribe  to  tribe,  winning 
them  by  his  magnetic  eloquence.  To  others  he  sent  messengers, 
late  in  1762  and  early  in  1763,  bearing  a  red-stained  tomahawk 
and  a  wampum  belt.  At  a  grand  council  which  he  attended,  near 
Detroit,  on  April  27th,  1763,  his  plans  took  definite  form.  In 
arranging  the  time  of  the  attack  which  was  to  be  made  on  all  the 
English  forts  in  the  latter  part  of  May,  1763,  a  bundle  of  sticks 
was  given  each  tribe  at  the  grand  council,  each  bundle  containing 
as  many  rods  as  there  were  days  until  the  general  attack  should 
be  made.  One  rod  was  to  be  withdrawn  every  morning,  and  when 
a  single  one  remained,  the  outbreak  was  to  begin.  Some  author- 
ities say  that  a  Delaware  squaw,  prompted  by  her  love  for  the 
whites  and  hoping  to  disarrange  the  whole  plan,  extracted  several 
rods  from  the  bundle  given  her  tribe. 

The  Senecas,  as  stated  above,  were  the  only  tribe  of  the  Six 
Nations  that  joined  in  Pontiac's  uprising.  However,  so  great 
was  the  indignation  of  the  other  members  of  the  great  Iroquois 
Confederation  against  the  English  for  the  breaking  of  solemn 
promises  and  formal  treaties  that  it  required  the  utmost  exertions 
of  Sir  William  Johnson  to  keep  them,  too,  from  taking  up  arms 
against  the  English.  The  Senecas  were  more  directly  affected  by 
the  action  of  the  English  than  were  the  other  Iroquois  tribes,  as 
a  large  part  of  the  Seneca  habitat  was,  at  that  time,  in  the  valleys 
of  the  Allegheny  and  Ohio.     (Parkman,  Chapter  7.) 

So  effective  was  the  carrying  out  of  Pontiac's  plans — plans 
that  were  bold  in  their  conception  and  masterful  in  their  execu- 
tion— that  every  English  post  of  importance  fell  into  the  hands  of 
his  allied  forces,  except  Detroit,  Fort  Pitt  and  Niagara,  the  last 
being  but  feebly  attacked.  Being  unsuccessful  in  his  first  attempt 
to  drive  the  English  into  the  sea,  he  made  an  attempt  to  incite 
the  tribes  along  the  Mississippi  to  join  in  another  effort.  Not 
succeeding  in  this  attempt,  he  made  peace,  at  Detroit,  August 
17th,  1765.  In  1769,  this  Napoleon  of  the  wilderness  attended  a 
carousal  at  Cahokia,  Illinois,  just  across  the  Mississippi  from 
St.  Louis,  at  which  he  was  killed  by  one  of  his  own  race.  Says 
Parkman:  "Thus  basely  perished  the  champion  of  a  ruined  race. 
The  murdered  chief  lay  on  the  spot  where  he  had  fallen,  until 
St.  Ange,  mindful  of  former  friendship,  sent  to  claim  the  body, 
and  buried  it  with  warlike  honors,  near  his  fort  of  St.  Louis. 
Neither  mound  nor  tablet  marked  the  burial  place  of  Pontiac. 
For  a  mausoleum,  a  city  has  risen  above  the  forest  hero ;  and  the 


414  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

race  whom  he  hated  with  such  burning  rancor,  trample  with  un- 
ceasing footsteps  over  his  forgotten  grave." 

Guyasuta  (Kiasutha)  has  generally  been  called  a  Seneca  chief; 
but  he  was  probably  of  the  mongrel  Iroquois  known  as  the 
Mingoes,  who  inhabited  the  Allegheny  Valley  and  the  region  to 
the  westward.  We  have  already  met  him,  in  this  history,  as  one 
of  the  chiefs  who  accompanied  George  Washington  from  Logs- 
town  to  Fort  Le  Boeuf,  in  November,  1753;  also,  at  Grant's 
defeat,  on  September  14th,  1758.  We  shall  meet  him  many  more 
times  in  this  history.  He  died  in  the  closing  years  of  the  eight- 
eenth century,  on  the  estate  of  General  James  O'Hara,  near 
Sharpsburg,  on  the  banks  of  his  long-loved  Allegheny.  General 
O'Hara  buried  the  old  chieftain's  body  in  the  Indian  mound  on 
the  estate.  Guyasuta  Station,  on  the  Pennsylvania  Railroad, 
near  Sharpsburg,  bears  his  name.  (See  the  author's  "Indian 
Chiefs  of  Pennsylvania,"  page  408.) 

Custaloga  (Kustaloga)  was  a  chief  of  the  Munsee  or  Wolf  Clan 
of  Delawares.  He  was  living  at  Venango  when  John  Frazer,  the 
English  trader,  was  driven  from  that  place  by  the  French,  in  the 
summer  of  1753.  His  principal  seat  was  Custaloga's  Town, 
located  about  twelve  miles  above  the  mouth  of  French  Creek  and 
near  the  mouth  of  Deer  Creek,  in  French  Creek  Township, 
Mercer  County.  He  also  ruled  over  the  Delawares  at  Cussewago, 
or  Cassewago,  on  the  site  of  the  present  town  of  Meadville,  the 
county  seat  of  Crawford  County.  His  successor  was  Captain 
Pipe,  or  Hopocan,  of  the  Wolf  Clan. 

Shingas  and  King  Beaver  also  assisted  Pontiac  in  the  great 
uprising,  although,  at  its  beginning,  they  were  not  in  full  sym- 
pathy with  the  great  Ottawa's  plans.  As  has  already  been  seen 
in  this  chapter,  they  warned  the  English  that  war  would  result 
if  the  latter  would  not  withdraw  from  the  Ohio  and  Allegheny 
valleys. 

Capture  of  Fort  Presqu'  Isle  (Erie) 

After  the  French  were  driven  from  the  valleys  of  the  Ohio  and 
Allegheny,  the  English  not  only  strengthened  Forts  Bedford  and 
Ligonier,  erected  Fort  Pitt  and  posts  at  Stony  Creek  and  Bushy 
Run,  but  also  erected  forts  on  or  near  the  sites  of  Forts  Presqu' 
Isle,  LeBoeuf  and  Machault,  the  last  of  which  they  called  Fort 
Venango.  Colonel  Bouquet,  in  the  summer  of  1760,  with  four 
hundred  Royal  Americans  and  one  hundred  Virginians,  rebuilt 
Forts  Presqu'  Isle  and  LeBoeuf,  and  sent  Colonel  Stewart  to  build 


PONTIAC'S  WAR  41S 

Fort  Venango.  Garrisons  were  kept  at  all  these  forts  and  posts 
from  the  time  of  their  erection,  it  being  Colonel  Bouquet's  work 
to  attend  to  their  defense,  to  keep  the  line  of  communication  open 
to  Carlisle,  to  complete  opening  the  road  from  Ligonier  to  Fort 
Pitt  and  to  reopen  and  repair  the  Braddock  road. 

Pontiac's  War  breaking  out,  Fort  Presqu'  Isle  was  one  of  the 
Pennsylvania  posts  captured  by  the  Indians,  the  date  being  June 
22nd,  1763.  Ensign  John  Christie  was  in  command  with  a 
garrison  of  twenty-seven  soldiers  of  the  Royal  Americans,  and  the 
attacking  force  consisted  of  about  two  hundred  Indians.  After 
defending  the  place  for  two  days.  Ensign  Christie  surrendered,  and 
all  of  the  garrison  not  killed  were  taken  to  Detroit,  except  Benja- 
min Gray,  a  soldier  who,  upon  hearing  the  piercing  screams  of  a 
Sergeant's  wife,  the  only  woman  in  the  garrison,  as  the  Indians 
began  their  work  of  plunder,  escaped  and  arrived  at  Fort  Pitt 
on  June  26th  with  the  erroneous  report  that  the  entire  garrison 
had  been  massacred.  We  shall  let  Ensign  Christie  tell,  in  his  own 
words,  the  details  of  the  capture  of  Fort  Presqu'  Isle,  in  a  letter 
written  from  Detroit,  on  July  10th,  now  among  the  Bouquet 
papers  in  the  British  Museum,  in  which  letter,  it  will  be  noted, 
he  gives  the  date  of  the  attack  as  June  20th: 

"On  the  20th  June  at  day  break  I  was  surrounded  at  my  Post 
at  Presqu'  Isle  by  about  two  hundred  Indians;  a  quarter  of  an 
hour  after,  they  began  to  Fire  on  the  Block  House  and  continued 
all  that  day  very  smartly.  Likewise  Fire  arrows  were  thrown  into 
the  Roof  of  the  Block  House  and  Bastians.  I  received  my  greatest 
hurt  from  the  Two  Hills,  the  one  ascending  from  the  Lake,  the 
other  from  the  bottom,  they  having  made  holes  in  the  night  to 
secure  themselves.  Notwithstanding  two  or  three  did  their  en- 
deavor to  get  in,  the  French  were  killed,  which  made  them  cease 
firing  for  some  hours,  at  which  time  they  was  employed  in  digging 
passes  through  the  earth  in  order  to  get  at  the  bottom  of  the 
house. 

"21st.  They  commenced  fireing  as  hot  as  ever  and  also  with 
Fire  Arrows  which  set  the  house  a  second  time  on  fire,  the  same 
day  the  barrells  of  water  I  had  provided  was  spent  in  extinguish- 
ing said  Fires  and  found  it  impossible  to  get  at  a  well  which  was 
sunk  on  the  Parade,  therefore  was  obliged  to  sink  one  in  the  house 
by  hard  labour.  Whilst  we  were  digging  to  get  at  the  well,  we 
were  again  set  on  fire,  but  got  it  extinguished  by  throwing  some 
shingles  from  the  roof.  At  the  same  time  they  had  approached 
as  far  as  the  Commanding  Officers  room  on  the  parade,  they  set 


416  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

it  on  fire  and  communicated  it  to  the  rushes  round  the  Fort.  We 
continued  our  fireing  till  midnight  when  one  of  them  who  spoke 
French  informed  me  it  was  in  vain  to  pretend  to  hold  out,  for 
they  could  now  set  fire  to  the  house  when  they  pleased  if  I  would 
not  surrender;  we  may  expect  no  quarters,  finding  they  had  made 
their  approaches  aforesaid.  That  they  could  set  me  on  fire  above 
and  below.  My  men  being  fatigued  to  the  greatest  extremity  and 
not  being  able  to  extinguish  such  fireing  and  resist  their  numbers, 
I  asked  them  in  English  if  there  was  amongst  them  which  under- 
stood that  language.  An  Englishman  then  called  up  to  me  that 
if  I  ceased  my  fireing,  he  would  speak  with  me;  he  told  me  they 
were  of  the  Urin  Nation  that  had  been  compelled  to  take  up  arms 
by  the  Ottawas  against  Detroit,  that  there  was  part  of  other 
Nations  with  him,  that  they  only  wanted  the  house  and  that  they 
would  have  now  soon,  that  I  might  have  liberty  to  go  with  my 
Garrison  where  I  pleased.  I  desired  them  to  leave  off  their 
fireing  and  I  would  give  them  an  answer  in  the  morning  early. 
After  considering  my  situation  and  of  the  impossibility  of  holding 
out  any  longer,  I  sent  out  two  soldiers  as  if  to  treat  with  them  that 
they  may  find  out  their  disposition  and  how  they  had  made  their 
approaches,  and  to  give  me  a  signal  if  they  found  what  I  imagined 
to  be  true,  finding  that  if  it  be  so  and  the  vessel  Hovering  Between 
the  points  all  the  while  I  was  engaged  could  give  me  no  assistance. 
I  came  out  with  my  people.  They  then  took  us  prisoners;  myself 
and  four  soldiers  and  a  woman  was  brought  to  the  Wiandotte 
Town;  the  rest  of  my  garrison  was  taken  by  the  other  Nations. 
I  was  delivered  up  to  Detroit  with  one  soldier  and  a  woman,  the 
other  two  they  killed  at  their  town;  the  night  I  arrived  there  I 
was  delivered  up  to  Fort  Detroit  the  9th  instant."  (See  Mary  C. 
Darlington's  "History  of  Colonel  Henry  Bouquet,"  pages  176 
to  178;  also.  Frontier  Forts  of  Pa.,  Vol.  2,  pages  547  to  551.) 

Destruction  of  Forts  LeBoeuf  and  Venango 

On  June  18th,  Fort  LeBoeuf  (Waterford,  Erie  County),  com- 
manded by  Ensign  Price,  with  a  garrison  of  Royal  Americans, 
Pennsylvania-Germans,  as  their  names  indicate,  was  destroyed 
by  a  large  body  of  Indians.    Parkman  thus  describes  this  event: 

"The  panic-stricken  soldier  [Gray,  who  had  escaped  from 
Presqu'  Isle,  and  then  made  his  way  to  Fort  Pitt]  in  his  flight  from 
Presqu'  Isle,  had  passed  the  spots  where  lately  had  stood  the 
little  Forts  of  LeBoeuf  and  Venango.    Both  were  burnt  level  with 


PONTIAC'S  WAR  417 

the  ground,  and  he  surmised  that  the  whole  of  their  wretched 
garrisons  had  fallen  victims.  The  disaster  had  proven  less  fatal 
than  his  fears  led  him  to  suspect;  for,  on  the  same  day  on  which 
he  arrived,  Ensign  Price,  the  officer  commanding  at  Le  Boeuf, 
was  seen  approaching  along  the  banks  of  the  Allegheny,  followed 
by  seven  haggard  and  half-famished  soldiers.  On  the  evening  of 
the  eighteenth,  a  great  multitude  of  Indians  had  surrounded  his 
post,  the  available  defences  of  which,  at  that  time,  consisted  of 
only  one  blockhouse.  Showering  bullets  and  fire-arrows  against 
it,  they  soon  set  it  in  flames,  and  at  midnight,  in  spite  of  every 
effort,  the  whole  upper  part  of  the  building  was  in  a  light  blaze. 
The  assailants  now  gathered  in  a  half  circle  before  the  entrance, 
eagerly  expecting  the  moment  when  the  inmates,  stifled  amid 
flame  and  smoke,  should  rush  out  upon  certain  death.  But  Price 
and  his  followers,  with  the  energy  of  desperation,  hewed  an  open- 
ing through  the  massive  timbers  which  formed  the  back  wall  of 
the  blockhouse,  and  escaped  unperceived  into  the  dark  woods 
behind.  For  some  time,  they  continued  to  hear  the  reports  of 
the  Indian  guns,  as  these  painted  demons  were  still  leaping  and 
yelling  in  front  of  the  blazing  building,  firing  into  the  loopholes, 
and  exulting  in  the  thought  that  their  enemies  were  suffering  the 
agonies  of  death  within.  The  fugitives  pressed  on  through  the 
whole  of  the  next  day,  until,  at  one  o'clock,  [at  night]  they  came 
to  the  spot  where  Fort  Venango  had  stood.  Nothing  remained 
of  it  but  piles  of  glowing  embers,  among  which  lay  the  half-con- 
sumed bodies  of  the  hapless  garrison.  They  continued  their 
journey;  but  six  of  the  party  soon  gave  out,  and  were  left  behind 
in  the  woods,  while  the  remainder  [Ensign  Price  and  seven 
soldiers]  were  half  dead  with  fear,  hunger  and  exhaustion,  before 
their  eyes  were  gladdened  by  the  friendly  walls  of  Fort  Pitt." 

To  Parkman's  account  we  add  that,  after  Ensign  Price  and  his 
garrison  made  their  escape  from  Fort  LeBoeuf  and  were  on  their 
way  through  the  forest  to  Venango,  under  the  direction  of  a 
soldier,  named  John  Dortinger,  who  thought  he  knew  the  way, 
they  became  bewildered  in  the  night-wrapped  wilderness,  and, 
after  wandering  until  morning,  found  themselves  back  within 
two  miles  of  the  place  from  which  they  had  started;  also,  that 
the  party  became  separated  before  they  reached  Venango,  and 
that  of  those  left  behind,  all  but  two  eventually  made  their 
appearance.     (Frontier  Forts  of  Pa.,  Vol.  2,  pages  576  and  577.) 

At  about  the  same  time  as  the  destruction  of  Fort  LeBoeuf,  a 


418  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

band  of  Indians  burned  Fort  Venango  (Franklin),  garrisoned  by 
a  small  force  under  Lieutenant  Gordon.    Says  Parkman: 

"Not  a  man  remained  alive  to  tell  the  fate  of  Venango;  and  it 
was  not  until  some  time  after  that  an  Indian,  who  was  present 
at  its  destruction,  described  the  scene  to  Sir  William  Johnson.  A 
large  body  of  Senecas  gained  entrance  under  the  pretence  of 
friendship,  then  closed  the  gates,  fell  upon  the  garrison,  and 
butchered  them  all  except  the  commanding  officer,  Leiutenant 
Gordon,  whom  they  tortured  over  a  slow  fire  for  several  successive 
nights,  till  he  expired.  This  done,  they  burnt  the  place  to  the 
ground,  and  departed." 

Lieutenant  Gordon  had  been  compelled  to  write  a  statement 
of  the  many  grievances  of  the  Indians. 

Attack  on  Fort  Pitt 

The  destruction  of  forts  Presqu'  Isle,  LeBoeuf  and  Venango  cut 
off  all  communication  northward  from  Fort  Pitt  and  the  Ohio. 
Around  the  fort  clustered,  at  the  time  of  which  we  are  writing, 
the  village  of  Pittsburgh,  remote  in  the  western  wilderness,  com- 
posed mostly  of  traders  and  their  families.  The  first  information 
as  to  the  size  of  the  town  is  the  census  of  the  same,  made  by 
Colonel  James  Burd,  on  June  21st,  1760: 

Number  of  houses 146 

Number  of  Unfinished  houses 19 

Number  of  Hutts 36 

201 

Number  of  Men 88 

Number  of  Women 29 

Number  of  Male  Children 14 

Number  of  Female  Children 18 


149 


N.  B. — The  above  houses  Exclusive  of  those  in  the  Fort; 
in  the  Fort  five  long  barracks  and  a  long  casimitt."  (Pa. 
Archives,  Second  Series,  Vol.  7,  page  422.) 

In  the  spring  of  1763,  Fort  Pitt  was  garrisoned  by  a  force  of 
three  hundred  and  thirty  soldiers,  traders  and  backwoodsmen, 
commanded  by  Captain  Simeon  Ecuyer,  of  the  Royal  Americans, 
a  brave  and  energetic  officer  of  the  same  nationality  and  blood 


PONTIAC'S  WAR  419 

as  Colonel  Bouquet.  He  had  received  warnings  of  danger  early 
in  May,  writing  to  Colonel  Bouquet,  then  at  Philadelphia,  on  the 
4th  of  that  month:  "Major  Gladwin  writes  me  that  I  am  sur- 
rounded by  rascals.  He  complains  a  great  deal  of  the  Delawares 
andShawnees." 

Later,  on  the  evening  of  May  27th,  a  party  of  Indians  camped 
on  the  shore  of  the  Allegheny  opposite  the  fort.  In  the  morning 
they  came  to  the  fort  with  a  great  quantity  of  furs,  which  they 
sold  to  the  traders,  demanding,  in  exchange,  bullets,  hatchets  and 
gunpowder.  Their  conduct  excited  suspicion.  On  the  same  day 
(May  28th)  Colonel  William  Clapham,  his  wife,  his  three  children 
and  another  woman  were  killed  at  their  home  on  George  Cro- 
ghan's  tract  near  West  Newton  by  The  Wolf,  Kekuscung  and 
three  other  Indians,  one  of  whom  was  named  Butler.  The  women 
were  treated  with  shocking  indecency.  Three  men  who  were 
working  near  the  Clapham  home  escaped,  and  brought  the  news 
to  Captain  Ecuyer.  It  would  seem  that  others  were  killed  in  this 
same  raid,  as  Colonel  James  Burd  entered  in  his  journal,  on  June 
5th,  that,  "John  Harris  gave  me  an  account  of  Colonel  Clapham 
and  twelve  men  being  killed  near  Pittsburgh  and  two  Royal 
Americans  at  the  saw-mill."  These  soldiers,  killed  near  the  saw- 
mill, were  shot  down  within  a  mile  of  Fort  Pitt.  Captain  Ecuyer 
at  once  sent  an  express  to  Venango  to  warn  the  little  garrison 
there,  but  the  messenger  returned  in  a  short  time,  having  been 
shot  at  twice  and  severely  wounded.  At  the  same  time,  Ecuyer 
sent  the  three  men  who  informed  him  of  the  Clapham  murder  to 
the  assistance  of  Andrew  Byerly  at  his  plantation  at  Bushy  Run, 
having  been  advised  that  the  Indians  had  "told  Byerly  to  leave 
his  place  in  four  days,  or  he  and  his  family  would  be  murdered."* 
These  murders  gave  Captain  Ecuyer  great  concern.  He  wrote  to 
Colonel  Bouquet:  "I  am  Uneasy  for  the  little  Posts — as  for  this, 
I  will  answer  for  it." 

On  May  30th,  Captain  Ecuyer  moved  the  inhabitants  of  the 
town  into  the  fort,  and  leveled  the  cabins  and  houses  outside  the 
rampart  to  the  ground.  There  were  one  hundred  women  and 
more  than  that  many  children.  A  little  later  Captain  Ecuyer 
wrote  Colonel  Bouquet:  "We  are  so  crowded  in  the  fort  that  I 
fear  disease;  for,  in  spite  of  every  care,  I  cannot  keep  the  place 
as  clean  as  I  should  like.  Besides,  the  smallpox  is  among  us;  and 
I  have  therefore  caused  a  hospital  to  be  built  under  the  draw- 


♦Andrew  Byerly  was  a  German  who  settled  in  the  valley  of  Brush  Creek,  in  the  western 
part  of  Westmoreland  County,  in  1759, 


420  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

bridge,  out  of  range  of  musket  shot."  Such  was  the  terrible  situa- 
tion at  Fort  Pitt  in  the  opening  days  of  the  Pontiac  and  Guyasuta 
War — a    situation    soon    to    become    worse. 

On  June  1st,  the  trader,  Thomas  Calhoun,  arrived  at  Fort 
Pitt  from  the  Tuscarawas  with  the  information  that  King  Beaver, 
Shingas,  Wingenund  and  several  other  Delaware  chiefs  had  come 
to  his  trading  house  on  the  Tuscarawas  at  11  o'clock  on  the  night 
of  May  27th,  told  him  of  the  murder  of  a  number  of  English 
traders,  and  warned  him  to  leave  at  once.    Said  these  Delaware 
chiefs  to  Calhoun :  "Out  of  regard  to  you,  and  the  friendship  that 
formerly  subsisted  between  our  grandfathers  and  the  English,  we 
request  you  may  think  of  nothing  you  have  here,  but  make  the 
best  of  your  way  to  some  place  of  safety,  as  we  would  not  desire 
to  see  you  killed  in  our  Town.    Be  careful  to  avoid  the  road  and 
every  place  where  Indians  resort."    These  chiefs  then  sent  three 
Indians  to  conduct  Calhoun  and  his  men  to  Fort  Pitt.    On  May 
29th,  as  they  were  crossing  Beaver  Creek,  Calhoun's  party  was 
fired  upon  by  hostile  Indians,  killing  all  except  Calhoun  and  two 
others.     He  reported  to  Captain  Ecuyer  that,  when  the  firing 
began,  the  Indian  guides  immediately  disappeared,  leading  him 
to  believe  that  they  had  purposely  led  him  into  an  ambush. 
There  were  fourteen  men  in  Calhoun's  party.    Upon  their  leaving 
Tuscarawas,  or  King  Beaver's  Town,  they  were  not  permitted 
to  take  their  arms  with  them,  Shingas  and  King  Beaver  telling 
them  that  the  three  Indian  guides  would  conduct  them  safely. 

The  desultory  outrages,  with  which  the  war  began,  in  the 
vicinity  of  Fort  Pitt,  kept  the  garrison  in  a  state  of  restless  alarm. 
Indians  fired  at  the  sentinels  both  by  day  and  by  night.    Of  eight 
messengers,  sent  from  the  fort  in  an  effort  to  warn  Fort  Venango, 
four  were  killed,  two  were  wounded,  and  two  returned  unhurt. 
At  length,  on  the  afternoon  of  June  22nd,  a  party  of  Delawares 
drove  off  the  horses  and  cattle  which  were  grazing  in  the  cleared 
field  near  the  fort,  and  then  opened  a  general  fire  on  the  garrison, 
killing  two  men.    The  garrison  replied  with  a  discharge  of  howit- 
zers, the  bursting  of  whose  shells  disconcerted  the  Indians  for  a 
time.    Throughout  the  night  they  fired  at  the  fort  at  intervals. 
At  nine  o'clock  the  following  morning,  several  of  the  chiefs,  ap- 
proached  the  fort  for  a  parley.  Turtle  Heart,   and,   possibly, 
Shingas  being  among  them.     Turtle  Heart  was   the  speaker, 
and,  addressing  the  garrison,  told  them  that  six  nations  of  Indians 
were  on  their  way  to  destroy  Fort  Pitt,  after  having  already 
destroyed  all  other  English  posts,  and  that,  if  the  garrison,  women 


PONTIAC'S  WAR  421 

and  children  would  withdraw  and  go  to  the  English  settlements, 
they  should  be  spared.  Captain  Ecuyer  was  equal  to  the  occasion 
replying  that  an  army  of  six  thousand  soldiers  was  on  the  march 
to  Fort  Pitt  and  another  of  three  thousand  on  the  march  against 
the  Ottawas  and  Ojibways  of  the  Great  Lakes.  This  politic 
invention  had  an  excellent  effect  upon  the  Indians,  and  the  next 
day  most  of  them  withdrew. 

Several  weeks  elapsed  without  a  determined  attack.  Then,  on 
July  26th,  Shingas,  Turtle  Heart  and  a  few  others  approached, 
one  of  them  displaying  a  flag  which,  some  months  before,  he  had 
received  as  a  present  from  Captain  Ecuyer.  On  the  strength  of 
this  token  they  were  admitted  to  the  fort.  Shingas  was  the 
speaker,  addressing  Captain  Ecuyer  thus: 

"We  wish  to  hold  fast  the  chain  of  friendship — that  ancient 
chain  which  our  forefathers  held  with  their  brethren,  the  English. 
You  have  let  your  end  of  the  chain  fall  to  the  ground,  but  ours  is 
still  fast  within  our  hands.  Why  do  you  complain  that  our  young 
men  have  fired  at  your  soldiers,  and  killed  your  cattle  and  horses? 
You  yourselves  are  the  cause  of  this.  You  marched  your  armies 
into  our  country,  and  built  forts  here,  though  we  told  you,  again 
again,  that  we  wished  you  to  remove.  My  brothers,  this  land  is 
ours,  and  not  yours." 

Captain  Ecuyer,  in  his  reply,  urged  the  very  shallow  pretense 
that  the  English  had  erected  the  forts  west  of  the  Alleghenies  for 
the  purpose  of  supplying  the  Indians  with  clothes  and  ammuni- 
tion! He  absolutely  refused  to  leave  the  place.  He  said  to 
Shingas: 

"I  have  warriors,  provisions  and  ammunition  to  defend  it 
[Fort  Pitt]  three  years  against  all  the  Indians  in  the  woods;  and 
we  shall  never  abandon  it  as  long  as  a  white  man  lives  in  America 
.  .  .  This  is  our  home  ...  I  tell  you  that,  if  any  of  you  appear 
again  about  this  fort,  I  will  throw  bombshells,  which  will  burst 
and  blow  you  to  atoms,  and  fire  cannon  among  you,  loaded  with 
a  whole  bag  full  of  bullets." 

Thus  ended  the  conference  between  Shingas  and  Captain 
Ecuyer,  and  the  chiefs  departed  with  much  displeasure.  Shingas 
had  repeated  the  position  and  point  of  view  of  the  Delawares  and 
Shawnees;  and  Captain  Ecuyer's  reply  had  at  least  the  virtue  of 
some  frankness.  The  English  never  intended  to  keep  the  promises 
they  had  formally  and  solemnly  made  to  Shingas,  King  Beaver 
and  other  great  chiefs  of  the  Ohio  and  Allegheny  valleys,  to  with- 
draw east  of  the  Allegheny  Mountains  upon  the  expulsion  of  the 


422  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

French  from  these  valleys.  Shingas,  King  Beaver,  Turtle  Heart 
and  other  leaders  of  the  Delawares,  Shawnees  and  other  tribes 
of  the  Ohio  Valley  demanded  that  the  English  live  up  to  their 
promises — promises  which  were  the  conditions  upon  which  these 
Indians  agreed  to  withdraw  from  the  French  in  the  latter  days 
of  the  French  and  Indian  War.  In  the  words  of  King  Solomon, 
"let  us  hear  the  conclusion  of  the  whole  matter:" — in  Pontiac's 
uprising,  the  Delawares  and  Shawnees  took  up  arms  against  the 
English  to  enforce  the  treaty  of  peace  to  which  these  Indians  had 
agreed  and  which  the  English  had  broken. 

Thus  far  this  sketch  of  the  happenings  at  Fort  Pitt,  during  the 
early  days  of  the  Pontiac  and  Guyasuta  War,  has  been  based 
almost  entirely  on  the  journal  of  Captain  Ecuyer.  We  shall  now 
let  Parkman  tell  what  happened  after  Shingas,  Turtle  Heart  and 
their  associate  chiefs  withdrew  from  their  conference  with  Cap- 
tain Ecuyer: 

"Disappointed  of  gaining  a  bloodless  possession  of  the  fort,  the 
Indians  now,  for  the  first  time,  began  a  general  attack.  On  the 
night  succeeding  the  conference,  they  approached  in  great  multi- 
tudes, under  cover  of  the  darkness  and  completely  surrounded  it; 
many  of  them  crawling  beneath  the  banks  of  the  two  rivers,  which 
ran  close  to  the  rampart,  and,  with  incredible  perseverance,  dig- 
ging, with  their  knives,  holes  in  which  they  were  completely 
sheltered  from  the  fire  of  the  fort.  On  one  side,  the  whole  bank 
was  lined  with  these  burrows,  from  each  of  which  a  bullet  or  an 
arrow  was  shot  out  whenever  a  soldier  chanced  to  expose  his  head. 
At  daybreak,  a  general  fire  was  opened  from  every  side,  and 
continued  without  intermission  until  night,  and  through  several 
succeeding  days.  Meanwhile,  the  women  and  children  were 
pent  up  in  the  crowded  barracks,  terror-stricken  at  the  horrible 
din  of  the  assailants,  and  watching  the  fire-arrows  as  they  came 
sailing  over  the  parapet,  and  lodging  against  the  roofs  and  sides 
of  the  buildings.  In  every  instance,  the  fire  they  kindled  was  ex- 
tinguished. One  of  the  garrison  was  killed,  and  seven  wounded. 
Among  the  latter  was  Captain  Ecuyer,  who,  freely  exposing  him- 
self, received  an  arrow  in  the  leg.  At  length,  an  event  hereafter 
to  be  described  put  an  end  to  the  attack,  and  drew  off  the  as- 
sailants from  the  neighborhood  of  the  fort,  to  the  unspeakable 
relief  of  the  harassed  soldiers,  exhausted  as  they  were  by  several 
days  of  unintermitted  vigilance." 

The  event,  mentioned  by  Parkman,  as  "hereafter  to  be  de- 
scribed "was  the  battle  of  Bushy  Run,  August  5th  and  6th,  1763. 


PONTIAC'S  WAR  423 

On  August  1st,  the  Indians  gave  up  the  siege  of  Fort  Pitt,  and 
then  marched,  most  likely  under  the  leadership  of  Guyasuta,  to 
attack  Colonel  Bouquet,  who  was  then  advancing  to  the  relief  of 
Fort  Pitt,  and  to  meet  his  little  army  in  the  bloody  and  historic 
battle  of  Bushy  Run.  On  August  2nd,  Captain  Ecuyer  wrote 
Colonel  Bouquet,  describing  the  siege  of  Fort  Pitt.  Among  other 
things,  he  said  in  this  letter: 

"They  were  well  under  cover,  and  so  were  we.  They  did  us  no 
harm;  nobody  killed,  seven  wounded,  and  I  myself  slightly. 
Their  attack  lasted  five  days  and  five  nights.  We  are  certain  of 
having  killed  and  wounded  twenty  of  them,  without  reckoning 
those  we  could  not  see.  I  left  nobody  fire  until  he  had  marked 
his  man;  and  not  an  Indian  could  show  his  nose  without  being 
pricked  with  a  bullet,  for  we  have  some  good  marksmen  here 
.  .  .  Our  men  are  doing  admirably,  regulars  and  the  rest.  All 
they  ask  is  to  go  out  and  fight.  I  am  fortunate  to  have  the  honor 
of  commanding  such  brave  men.  I  only  wish  the  Indians  had 
ventured  an  assault.  They  would  have  remembered  it  to  the 
thousandth  generation!  .  .  .  They  threw  fire  arrows  to  burn  our 
works,  but  they  could  not  reach  the  buildings,  nor  even  the 
ramparts.  Only  two  arrows  came  into  the  fort,  one  of  which  had 
the  insolence  to  make  free  with  my  left  leg."  (See  account  of 
siege  of  Fort  Pitt,  in  Frontier  Forts  of  Pa.,  Vol.  2,  pages  113 
to  120.) 

Attempt  to  Inoculate  Indians  with  Smallpox 

With  the  first  news  of  hostilities  against  Fort  Pitt  and  the  other 
posts  west  of  the  Allegheny  Mountains,  Colonel  Bouquet,  then 
at  Philadelphia,  was  ordered  to  assemble  as  large  an  army  as 
possible  and  cross  the  Alleghenies  with  a  convoy  of  provisions 
and  ammunition  for  the  western  forts.  He  reached  Carlisle, 
about  July  1st.  We  shall  describe  his  march  over  the  mountains 
in  Chapter  XIX,  as  before  stated.  At  this  point,  however,  we 
call  attention  to  a  suggestion  made  to  him  while  he  was  assemb- 
ling his  army — a  suggestion  made  by  General  Sir  Jefi"rey  Amherst, 
then  commander-in-chief  of  the  British  forces  in  America,  having 
been  appointed  to  succeed  General  Abercrombie,  in  the  autumn 
of  1758.  (Pa.  Archives,  Vol.  3,  page  518;  Pa.  Col.  Rec,  Vol.  8, 
page  236.) 

Evidently  learning  that  smallpox  had  broken  out  at  Fort  Pitt, 
Amherst  wrote  Colonel  Bouquet : 

"I  wish  to  hear  of  no  prisoners,  should  any  of  the  villians  be 


424  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

met  with  in  arms  .  .  .  Could  it  not  be  contrived  to  send  the  small- 
pox among  those  disaffected  tribes  of  Indians?"  To  this  Bouquet 
replied:  "I  will  try  to  inoculate  them  with  some  blankets,  and 
take  care  not  to  get  the  disease  myself.  As  it  is  a  pity  to  expose 
good  men  against  them,  I  wish  we  could  use  the  Spanish  method, 
to  hunt  them  with  English  dogs  who  would,  I  think,  effectually 
extirpate  or  remove  that  vermin."  Then  Amherst  replied :  "You 
will  do  well  to  try  to  inoculate  the  Indians  by  means  of  blankets, 
as  well  as  to  try  every  other  method  that  can  serve  to  extirpate 
this  exorable  race." 

Parkman  calls  attention  to  the  fact  that,  while  there  is  no 
direct  evidence  that  Bouquet  carried  into  effect  the  shameful 
plan  of  infecting  the  Indians  with  small-pox,  yet  a  few  months 
after  Amhert's  suggestion,  this  disease  made  havoc  among  the 
tribes  of  the  Ohio.  But,  on  June  24th,  Captain  Ecuyer,  the 
commandant  at  Fort  Pitt,  after  narrating  the  fact  that  he  and 
Alexander  McKee  held  the  parley  mentioned  earlier  in  this 
chapter,  with  Turtle  Heart  and  another  Delaware  chief  who  had 
come  to  the  fort  for  the  purpose  of  terrifying  the  garrison  by 
reports  of  great  numbers  of  Indians  marching  against  the  place, 
noted  the  following  in  his  journal:  "Out  of  our  regard  to  them 
[Turtle  Heart  and  his  companion],  we  gave  them  two  blankets 
and  a  handkerchief  out  of  the  Small-pox  Hospital.  I  hope  it  will 
have  the  desired  effect."  (Frontier  Forts  of  Pa.,  Vol.  2,  pages 
275  and  276;  also  Journal  of  Captain  Simeon  Ecuyer.) 

Attack  on  Fort  Ligonier 

Pontiac  and  Guyasuta's  warriors  well  knew  the  destruction  of 
Fort  Pitt  would  not  crown  their  efforts  with  success  unless  Fort 
Ligonier,  also  were  destroyed.  This  post,  commanded  by 
Lieutenant  Archibald  Blane  (Blain),  of  the  Royal  Americans, 
with  a  small  garrison,  contained  some  stores  and  munitions  which 
would  be  of  much  use  to  the  Indians.  Could  they  succeed  in 
capturing  both  Fort  Pitt  and  Ligonier,  their  march  into  the 
settlements  east  of  the  Allegheny  Mountains  would  be  compara- 
tively easy.  Therefore,  early  in  June,  they  appeared  at  Fort 
Ligonier.  In  the  meantime,  the  posts  at  Redstone  and  Bushy 
Run  were  abandoned  for  lack  of  soldiers  to  defend  them.  The 
few  settlers  in  the  vicinity  of  Fort  Ligonier  hastened  to  that  place, 
abandoning  their  plantations.  Among  them,  was  the  family  of 
Andrew  Byerly,  who  lived  near  Bushy  Run  and  Brush  Creek, 


PONTIAC'S  WAR  425 

also  not  far  from  Harrison  City,  Westmoreland  County,  whose 
flight  to  Fort  Ligonier  is  thus  described  in  Cort's  "Henry  Bou- 
quet:" 

"As  Ecuyer  states,  Byerly  had  received  warning;  but  his 
family  was  in  no  condition  to  be  moved.  Mrs.  Byerly  had  just 
been  confined  and  the  departure  was  delayed  as  long  as  possible, 
indeed  until  certain  death  was  imminent,  if  the  flight  should  be 
any  longer  postponed.  Byerly  had  gone  with  a  small  party  [per- 
haps Clapham's  men  refered  to  above]  to  bury  some  persons  who 
had  been  killed  at  some  distance  from  his  station.  A  friendly 
Indian  who  had  often  received  a  bowl  of  milk  and  bread  from  Mrs. 
Byerly  came  to  the  house  after  dark,  and  informed  the  family 
that  they  would  all  be  killed,  if  they  did  not  make  their  escape 
before  daylight.  Mrs.  Byerly  got  up  from  her  sick  couch  and 
wrote  the  tidings  on  the  door  of  the  house  for  the  information  of 
her  husband  when  he  should  return.  A  horse  was  saddled  on 
which  the  mother  with  her  tender  babe  three  days  old  in  her  arms, 
was  placed,  and  a  child  not  two  years  old  was  fastened  behind 
her. 

"Michael  Byerly  was  a  good  sized  lad,  but  Jacob  was  only 
three  years  old  and  had  a  painful  stone  bruise  on  one  of  his  feet. 
With  the  aid  of  his  older  brother  who  held  him  by  the  hand  and 
sometimes  carried  him  on  his  back,  the  little  fellow,  however, 
managed  to  make  good  time  through  the  wilderness  to  Fort 
Ligonier,  about  thirty  miles  distant.  But  although  he  reached  his 
ninety-ninth  year,  he  never  forgot  that  race  for  life  in  his  child- 
hood, nor  did  he  feel  like  giving  quarter  to  hostile  Indians,  one  of 
whom  he  killed  on  an  island  in  the  Allegheny  in  a  fight  under 
Lieutenant  Hardin  in  1779,  although  the  savage  begged  for 
quarter. 

"Milk  cows  were  highly  prized  by  frontier  families  in  those 
days,  and  the  Byerly  family  made  a  desperate  effort  to  coax  and 
drive  their  small  herd  along  to  Fort  Ligonier.  But  the  howling 
savages  got  so  close  that  they  were  obliged  to  leave  the  cattle  in 
the  woods  to  be  destroyed  by  the  Indians.  Byerly  in  some  way 
eluded  the  Indians  and  joined  his  family  in  the  retreat.  They 
barely  escaped  with  their  lives.  The  first  night  they  spent  in  the 
stockade,  and  in  the  morning  the  bullets  of  the  pursurers  struck 
the  gates  as  the  family  pressed  into  the  fort." 

The  following  extracts  of  letters  written  from  Fort  Ligonier  by 
Lieutenant  Blane  to  Colonel  Bouquet  describe  the  attacks  on 
this  fort.    On  June  4th,  he  wrote;       . 


426  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

"Thursday  last  my  garrison  was  attacked  by  a  body  of  Indians 
about  five  in  the  morning;  but  as  they  only  fired  upon  us  from  the 
skirts  of  the  woods,  I  contented  myself  with  giving  them  three 
cheers,  without  spending  a  single  shot  upon  them.  But  as  they 
still  continued  their  popping  upon  the  side  next  the  town,  I  sent 
the  sergeant  of  the  Royal  Americans,  with  a  proper  detachment, 
to  fire  the  houses,  which  effectually  disappointed  them  in  their 
plans."  On  the  17th,  he  wrote:  "I  hope  soon  to  see  yourself,  and 
live  in  daily  hopes  of  a  reinforcement  .  .  .  Sunday  last,  a  man 
straggling  out  was  killed  by  the  Indians,  and  Monday  night 
three  of  them  got  under  an  out-house,  but  were  discovered.  The 
darkness  secured  them  in  their  retreat  ...  I  believe  the  com- 
munication between  Fort  Pitt  and  this  is  entirely  cut  off,  having 
heard  nothing  from  them  since  the  thirtieth  of  May,  though  two 
expresses  have  gone  from  Bedford  by  this  post."  Also,  on  the 
28th,  he  wrote:  "On  the  twenty-first,  the  Indians  made  a  second 
attempt  in  a  very  serious  manner,  for  near  two  hours,  but  with 
like  success  as  the  first.  They  began  with  attempting  to  cut  off 
the  retreat  of  a  small  party  of  fifteen  men,  who,  from  their  im- 
patience to  come  at  four  Indians  who  showed  themselves,  in  a 
great  measure  forced  me  to  let  them  out.  In  the  evening,  I  think 
above  a  hundred  lay  in  ambush  by  the  side  of  the  creek,  about 
four  hundred  yards  from  the  fort;  and  just  as  the  party  were 
returning  pretty  near  where  they  lay,  rushed  out,  when  they 
undoubtedly  would  have  succeeded,  had  it  not  been  for  a  deep 
morass  which  intervened.  Immediately  after,  they  began  their 
attack;  and  I  dare  say  they  fired  upwards  of  one  thousand  shot. 
Nobody  received  any  damage.  So  far,  my  good  fortune  in 
dangers  still  attends  me." 

This  fort  in  the  wilderness  of  Westmoreland  County  suc- 
ceeded in  holding  out  until  Colonel  Henry  Bouquet  came  with 
his  little  army  of  relief,  on  August  2nd.  By  some  means,  Lieu- 
tenant Blane  had  gotten  word  through  to  Captain  Wendell 
Ourry  (Uhrig),  commander  of  Fort  Bedford,  of  the  destruction 
of  Forts  Presqu'  Isle,  LeBoeuf  and  Venango.  This  must  have 
been  about  the  latter  part  of  June,  as  Colonel  Bouquet,  on  July 
3d,  wrote  the  news  to  General  Amherst.  Bouquet  had  received 
the  news  of  the  fall  of  these  three  forts  from  Captain  Ourry,  who 
had  received  it  from  Lieutenant  Blane.  Knowing  the  straits  in 
which  Lieutenant  Blane  and  his  garrison  were,  and  fearing  that 
they  would  not  be  able  to  resist  the  attacks  of  the  Indians, 
Captain  Ourry  sent  a  relief  party  from  Fort  Bedford,  consisting 


PONTIAC'S  WAR  427 

of  twenty  woodsmen,  all  fine  marksmen,  who  arrived  at  Fort 
Ligonier  in  safety,  about  July  1st.  About  the  same  time.  Colonel 
Bouquet  sent  a  relief  party  from  Carlisle  to  this  fort,  consisting 
of  thirty  Highlanders,  with  keen-eyed  backwoodsmen  to  lead 
them  over  the  mountain  trails  instead  of  the  Forbes  Road.  They 
made  their  way  through  the  Indian-infested  wilderness,  using 
every  precaution,  traveling  mostly  by  night,  and  came  in  sight 
of  the  fort  without  being  discovered.  The  fort  was  beset  by  In- 
dians at  the  time  of  the  arrival  of  the  Highlanders  and  their 
guides.  The  relief  party  was  fired  upon,  but  succeeded  in  entering 
the  fort  without  the  loss  of  a  man. 

For  account  of  the  attacks  on  Fort  Ligonier,  see  "Frontier 
Forts  of  Penna.,"  Vol.  2,  pages  216  to  218. 

During  the  spring  of  1763,  before  hostilities  broke  out.  Lieu- 
tenant Blane  was  visited,  at  Fort  Ligonier,  by  several  parties 
of  friendly  Delawares,  among  whom  was  a  young  brave,  named 
Maiden  Foot.  When  Maiden  Foot  was  at  the  fort  on  one  of 
these  occasions,  a  settler  named  Means,  with  his  wife  and  little 
daughter,  Mary,  aged  eleven  years,  was  there  also.  The  Means 
home  was  about  a  mile  south  of  the  fort.  Maiden  Foot  seemed 
much  pleased  with  little  Mary.  On  leaving  the  fort,  he  gave  the 
little  girl  a  string  of  beads.  He  seemed  sad  and  thoughtful  at 
the  time. 

In  the  latter  part  of  May  or  early  in  June,  after  the  Pontiac 
and  Guyasuta  War  had  started,  Mrs.  Means  and  Mary  started 
for  the  fort  on  hearing  a  rumor  that  the  Indians  had  become 
hostile.  On  their  way  to  the  fort,  they  were  captured  by  two 
Indians,  who  took  them  into  the  woods  and  tied  them  to  saplings. 
Soon  they  heard  the  report  of  rifles,  which  was  the  first  Indian 
assault  on  the  fort.  Later  in  the  afternoon.  Maiden  Foot  ap- 
peared before  Mrs.  Means  and  her  daughter,  no  doubt  being  the 
Indian  selected  to  scalp  them.  He  recognized  them,  cut  the 
bands  which  bound  them  to  the  tree,  and  conducted  them  by  a 
roundabout  way  to  their  home,  where  Mr.  Means  met  them. 
Maiden  Foot  then  told  the  family  to  flee  to  the  mountains,  and 
pointed  to  a  ravine  in  which  they  could  hide  until  after  the  Indian 
band  left  the  neighborhood.  On  leaving  them  Maiden  Foot  took 
the  little  girl's  handkerchief,  on  which  was  worked  in  black  silken 
thread  her  name  "Mary  Means." 

Some  years  afterwards  the  Means  family  moved  to  a  point 
near  Cincinnati,  Ohio,  where  the  parents  died ;  and  the  girl  having 
grown  to  womanhood,  married  an  officer  named  Kearney,  who 


428  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OR  PENNSYLVANIA 

commanded  a  company  under  Wayne  at  the  battle  of  the  Fallen 
Timbers,  August  20,  1794.  After  this  battle,  Kearney  and  some 
companions  found  an  elderly  Indian  sitting  on  a  log  on  the  battle- 
field and  waving  a  white  handkerchief.  On  their  approaching 
him,  the  Indian  said  that  he  had  been  a  warrior  all  his  life;  that 
he  had  fought  at  Ligonier,  at  Bushy  Run,  the  Wabash  against  St. 
Clair,  and  at  the  recent  battle  against  Wayne.  He  then  explained 
that  he  had  enough  of  war,  and  desired  henceforth  to  live  in  peace 
with  all  mankind.  Searching  in  his  pouch  he  brought  forth  the 
handkerchief  of  Mary  Means.  Officer  Kearney  had  often  heard 
his  wife  tell  the  story  of  Maiden  Foot.  He  took  the  old  Indian 
home  with  him.  Mrs.  Kearney  and  the  Indian  immediately 
recognized  each  other,  although  thirty-one  years  had  elapsed 
since  they  parted  near  Fort  Ligonier.  Maiden  Foot  now  ex- 
plained that  shortly  before  he  met  Mary  Means,  he  had  lost  a 
sister  about  her  age  and  size,  and  that  the  giving  of  the  string  of 
beads  to  her  was  in  effect  the  adopting  of  her  as  his  sister.  He 
was  taken  into  the  Kearney  family,  according  to  Boucher's 
"History  of  Westmoreland  County,"  and  upon  his  death  four 
years  later,  was  buried  in  a  graveyard  at  Cincinnati,  where  a 
tablet  was  erected  at  his  grave  bearing  the  following  inscription : 
"In  memory  of  Maiden  Foot,  an  Indian  Chief  of  the 
Eighteenth  Century,  who  died  a  Civilian  and  a  Christian." 

Fort  Bedford  Besieged 

The  warriors  of  Pontiac  and  Guyasuta  began  a  siege  of  Fort 
Bedford  at  about  the  same  time  as  the  attack  on  Fort  Ligonier. 
Hearing  of  the  approach  of  the  Indian  hordes,  the  small  posts 
at  Stony  Creek  and  Juniata  Crossing  were  abandoned  and  their 
defenders  were  sent  to  strengthen  the  small  garrison  of  Fort 
Bedford,  commanded,  as  we  have  already  seen,  by  Captain 
Wendell  Ourry  (Uhrig)  of  the  Royal  Americans.  At  this  time 
Fort  Bedford  was  the  principal  depot  for  military  supplies  be- 
between  Carlisle  and  Fort  Pitt.  We  have  already  seen  how 
Captain  Ourry  sent  twenty  men  from  his  fort  to  the  assistance  of 
Lieutenant  Blane  at  Fort  Ligonier,  some  time  in  June.  Many 
families  lived  in  the  mountain  valleys  in  the  vicinity  of  Fort 
Bedford.  They  fled  in  terror  to  the  fort,  many,  however,  being 
overtaken  and  killed  by  the  merciless  Indians,  It  is  said  in  "The 
Frontier  Forts  of  Pennsylvania"  that  forty  of  these  families  were 


PONTIAC'S  WAR  429 

murdered  or  carried  Into  captivity  during  the  terrible  time  of 
which  we  are  writing. 

The  following  extracts  from  letters  written  at  Fort  Bedford 
show  the  alarming  condition  of  that  post  at  the  time  when 
Colonel  Bouquet  was  preparing  to  advance  over  the  mountains: 

On  June  3d,  Captain  Ourry  wrote  to  Colonel  Bouquet:  "No 
less  than  ninety-three  families  are  now  here  for  refuge,  and  more 
hourly  are  arriving.  I  expect  ten  more  before  night."  On 
June  7th,  he  wrote  Colonel  Bouquet:  "My  greatest  difficulty  is 
to  keep  my  militia  from  straggling  by  twos  and  threes  to  their 
dear  plantations,  thereby  exposing  themselves  to  be  scalped,  and 
weakening  my  garrison  by  such  numbers  absenting  themselves 
...  I  long  to  see  my  Indian  scouts  come  in  with  intelligence; 
but  I  long  more  to  hear  the  Grenadier's  March,  and  see  some 
more  red  coats."  Ten  days  later  Captain  Ourry  wrote  Bouquet 
that,  no  attack  having  been  made,  the  fugitives  had  gradually 
returned  to  their  plantations,  reducing  his  whole  force  to  "twelve 
Royal  Americans  to  guard  the  fort  and  seven  Indian  prisoners." 
Then  the  very  next  day  he  wrote:  "This  moment  I  return  from 
the  parade.  Some  scalps  taken  up  Dunning's  Creek  yesterday, 
and  today  some  families  murdered  and  houses  burnt,  have 
destroyed  me  of  my  militia  .  .  .  Two  or  three  other  families  are 
missing,  and  the  houses  are  seen  in  flames.  The  people  are  all 
flocking  in  again."  Two  days  later  he  wrote  Bouquet  that,  while 
the  countrymen  were  at  drill  on  the  parade,  Indians  attempted 
to  seize  two  little  girls  close  to  the  fort,  but  were  driven  off  by  a 
volley  from  the  garrison.  He  adds  that  this  greatly  increased 
the  panic  of  the  fugitives  and  that  it  was  with  difficulty  that  he 
could  restrain  them  from  murdering  the  Indian  prisoners. 

The  following  letter  was  written  at  Fort  Bedford  on  June  30th: 

"This  morning  a  party  of  the  enemy  attacked  fifteen  persons 
who  were  mowing  in  Mr.  Croghan's  field,  within  a  mile  of  the 
garrison;  and  news  is  brought  in  of  two  men  being  killed. — Eight 
o'clock.  Two  men  are  brought  in,  alive,  tomahawked  and  scalped 
more  than  half  the  head  over — Our  parade  just  now  presents  a 
scene  of  blood  and  savage  cruelty;  three  men,  two  of  which  are 
in  the  bloom  of  life,  the  other  an  old  man,  lying  scalped  (two  of 
them  still  alive)  lying  thereon;  Anything  feigned  in  the  most 
fabulous  Romance,  cannot  parallel  the  horrid  Sight  now  before 
me;  the  Gashes  the  poor  People  bear  are  most  terrifying. — Ten 
o'clock.  They  are  just  expired — One  of  them,  after  being  toma- 
hawked and  scalped,  ran  a  little  way,  and  got  on  a  Loft  in  Mr. 


430  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

Croghan's  House,  where  he  lay  until  found  by  a  party  of  the 
Garrison."     (Pennsylvania  Gazette  No.  1802.) 

Such  was  the  dreadful  situation  at  Fort  Bedford,  when,  on 
July  3d,  Captain  Ourry  sent  a  messenger  to  Colonel  Bouquet 
at  Carlisle,  with  the  news  of  the  fall  of  Forts  Presqu'  Isle,  Le- 
Bouef  and  Venango.  This  mounted  messenger  reached  Carlisle 
the  same  day,  as  will  presently  appear.  Happily  the  fort  held 
out  until  the  arrival  of  Colonel  Bouquet. 

Invasion  of  Juniata,  Tuscarora,  Sherman  and 
Cumberland  Valleys 

The  storm  which  broke  in  the  valleys  of  the  Ohio  and  Allegheny 
and  the  region  to  the  westward,  swept  over  the  Allegheny  Moun- 
tains eastward  past  Fort  Ligonier  and  Fort  Bedford  into  the 
valleys  beyond.  No  tongue  can  tell,  no  pen  can  describe  its 
horrors.  From  the  beautiful  and  fertile  valleys,  rose  the  smoke 
of  burning  settlements.  Many  mutilated  bodies  of  slain  settlers 
were  torn  and  devoured  by  hogs  and  wild  beasts.  Hundreds  of 
families  fled  in  terror  to  Shippensburg,  Carlisle,  the  extreme 
eastern  settlements  and  to  Philadelphia.  The  following  quota- 
tions from  standard  authorities  give  but  an  incomplete  picture 
of  this  reign  of  terror,  desolation  and  death : 

Says  Egle,  in  his  "History  of  Pennsylvania,"  in  the  chapter 
on  Juniata  County: 

"On  Sunday  Morning,  July  10,  1763,  'Shamokin  Daniel,  with 
eighteen  Indians,  having  come  to  view  the  roads  and  see  what 
troops  were  marching  up,  and  finding  none,  proceeded  to  Juniata 
to  kill  and  scalp.  At  the  house  of  William  White,  adjoining 
Patterson's  at  Mexico,  up  the  river,  there  were  four  men  and  a 
boy.  White,  on  going  to  the  door  to  see  what  the  noise  meant, 
was  shot  dead.  Seeing  the  Indians  trying  to  set  fire  to  the  house, 
the  rest  tried  to  get  out  at  the  door,  but  the  first  one  that  stepped 
out  was  shot  down.  After  which,  attempting  to  escape  by  a 
window,  another  was  shot  through  the  head  and  the  lad,  John 
Riddle,  wounded  in  the  arm.  The  remaining  man,  William 
Riddle,  broke  through  the  roof,  frightened  the  Indian  guard,  and 
escaped.  The  house,  with  the  dead  bodies,  was  burned.  The  lad, 
who  had  escaped  by  the  window  and  hid  in  a  rye-field,  was  dis- 
covered and  captured.  A  man  named  McMahen,  unsuspectingly 
coming  there,  was  shot  in  the  shoulder,  but  escaped.  The  lad, 
John  Riddle,  was  recovered  some  years  after  near  Lake  Erie, 


PONTIAC'S  WAR  431 

having  become  so  infatuated  with  Indian  Hfe  that  his  father  had 
great  difficulty  in  getting  him  home. 

"The  same  party  of  Indians  passed  from  White's,  a  mile  and  a 
half  across  the  river,  to  the  house  of  Robert  Campbell  at  the 
mouth  of  Licking  Creek.  Six  men  were  in  the  house,  and  they 
were  at  dinner.  The  Indians  rushed  in  at  the  door,  and  fired  on 
them,  wounding  some,  and  tomahawking  one  of  the  men.  George 
Dodds  sprang  into  the  back  room,  took  down  a  rifle  and  shot  an 
Indian  through  the  body  just  as  he  was  in  the  act  of  presenting 
his  piece  at  Dodds.  The  Indian  let  his  gun  drop  and  staggered 
out,  and  was  carried  off  by  three  others.  There  being  an  opening 
in  the  loft,  Dodds  and  two  others  sprang  up  there  and  broke 
through  the  roof  by  the  chimney.  They  saw  Stephen  Jeffries 
running  slowly,  being  wounded  in  the  breast,  and  followed  by  an 
Indian,  by  whom  he  was  killed.  The  first  one  that  emerged  from 
the  loft  was  fired  at  and  drew  back;  the  second  was  shot  dead ;  and 
of  the  six,  Dodds  only  escaped,  and  carried  the  news  to  Sherman's 
Valley. 

"The  Indians  then  passed  up  the  valley  to  now  Nourse's  farm, 
near  Spruce  Hill,  where  they  killed  William  Anderson  in  the  dusk 
of  the  evening.  The  old  man  was  seated  at  the  table  with  the 
open  Bible  in  his  hand,  supposed  to  be  about  to  worship,  when  he 
was  shot.  His  son  and  an  adopted  daughter  were  tomahawked 
and  scalped.  His  daughter,  Mary,  was  the  mother  of  William 
Patton,  a  Revolutionary  soldier.  William  and  James  Christy 
and  William  Graham,  living  above  Anderson's,  hearing  the  firing 
of  guns,  were  alarmed  and  fled,  reaching  Sherman's  Valley  at  mid- 
night. The  reports  spread  terror  among  the  settlers.  In  order  to 
save  John  Collins'  and  James  Scott's  families,  who  lived  farther 
up  the  valley,  twelve  men  went  over  on  Monday  morning  at 
Bingham's  Path.  When  they  came  to  Collins',  they  found  the 
Indians  had  been  there,  broken  a  wheel,  emptied  a  bed,  taken 
flour  and  made  water-gruel.  Thirteen  bark  spoons  were  counted. 
They  tracked  them  down  to  Scott's,  where  they  had  killed  some 
fowls.  Passing  down  to  Graham's,  they  found  the  house  burned 
down  to  the  joists.  Here  they  seemed  to  have  been  joined  by 
another  band,  making  now  about  twenty-five.  They  had  killed 
four  hogs,  and  had  eaten  at  leisure,  fearing  no  molestation.  The 
Indians  having  crossed  the  mountain,  the  white  men,  also,  went 
over  by  the  Run  Gap;  both  paths  met  at  Nicholson's,  where  the 
Indians  lay  in  wait  and  killed  five  and  wounded  one  of  the  party 
of  twelve.    About  half  of  these  men  were  settlers  on  the  Juniata. 


432  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

Their  leader,  Robert  Robinson,  wrote  a  brief  narrative  of  these 
events." 

In  Chapter  XII,  the  destruction  of  Bingham's  Fort,  in  Tus- 
carora  Township,  Juniata  County,  was  described.  Ralph  Sterrett 
an  Indian  trader,  rebuilt  the  small  fort,  about  1760.  "The 
Frontier  Forts  of  Pennsylvania"  relates  the  following  experiences 
of  Sterrett  and  the  settlers  in  the  neighborhood  of  this  fort,  at 
the  time  of  which  we  are  writing : 

"It  is  related  of  Ralph  Sterrett,  while  sitting  outside  of  the 
second  fort  [the  re-built  Fort  Bingham],  a  wayworn  Indian  came 
along  who  was  hungry,  thirsty  and  fatigued.    Sterrett  called  the 
savage  in,  gave  him  bread,  meat,  rum  and  tobacco.     This  cir- 
cumstance had  passed  out  of  Sterrett's  mind  until  one  night,  in 
the  spring  of  1763,  when  the  Indians  were  again  becoming  hostile. 
The  inmates  of  Fort  Bingham  became  alarmed  by  some  noise  at 
the  gate.    It  being  moonlight,  Sterrett  looked  out  and  saw  it  was 
an  Indian.    This  created  alarm  and  some  of  the  impetuous  ones 
were  for  shooting  him  down  as  a  spy.    Sterrett  cooly  demanded 
of  the  Indian  his  business.    The  Indian,  in  a  few  words,  stated  the 
hospitality  extended  to  him  at  some  time  previous,  and  that  he 
came  to  warn  them  of  impending  danger.     He  stated  that  the 
Indians  were  as  plenty  as  pigeons  in  the  woods  and  that  even 
then  they  had  entered  the  valley,  and  before  another  moon, 
would  be  at  Fort  Bingham  with  a  determination  to  burn  and 
scalp  all  the  whites  within  their  reach.    The  alarm  was  suddenly 
given,  and  in  consequence  of  the  weakness  of  the  fort,  they 
determined  to  abandon  it.     Nearly  all  the  settlers  in  the  valley 
were  in  it;  but  the  statement  of  the  Indian  as  to  their  number 
completely  overawed  them,  so  that  they  set  to  work  to  pack  their 
horses  with  their  most  valuable  effects,  and  long  before  day,  they 
were  on  their  way  to  Cumberland  County.    The  Indians,  how- 
ever, came  the  next  night,  and  after  reconnoitering  for  a  time, 
approached  the  fort  and  found  to  their  astonishment  that  it  had 
been  vacated;  but  to  show  the  settlers  that  they  had  been  there, 
they  burnt  it  down,  and  on  a  cleared  piece  of  ground  in  front  of 
the  fort,  they  laid  across  the  path  a  war  club  painted  red,  the 
infallible  symbol  of  revenge  and  pillage,  which  means  to  the 
savage  the  destruction  of  life  and  property  when  on  the  war  path. 
"We  thus  see  that  the  pioneer,  Sterrett,  in  his  innocent  act  of 
generosity  to  the  lone  Indian,  when  he  furnished  him  with  the 
commonplace  hospitalities  of  the  rude  border  life,-  subsequently 


PONTIAC'S  WAR  433 

resolved  itself  into  the  most  powerful  means  of  saving  the  lives 
of  over  eighty  persons." 

"Egle's  History  of  Pennsylvania,"  in  the  chapter  on  Perry 
County,  describes  further  the  suffering  of  the  settlers  in  the 
Juniata  Valley  in  the  terrible  incursion  of  July,  1763,  as  follows: 

"From  1761  to  1763  there  was  comparative  quiet  and  security 
from  the  incursions  of  the  Indians.  In  the  latter  year,  how- 
ever, the  country  was  over  run  by  the  savages.  From  Robert 
Robinson's  narrative,  we  glean  the  particulars  of  an  engage- 
ment between  twelve  settlers  and  twenty-five  Indians  in  the 
harvest  time  of  that  year.  William  Robinson  was  shot  in  the 
abdomen  with  buckshot.  John  Elliott,  a  boy  of  seventeen, 
[Parkman  calls  him  Charles  Eliot]  fired  his  gun  and  then  ran, 
loading  his  gun  as  best  he  could  by  pouring  powder  into  it  at 
random  and  then  pushing  in  a  ball  with  his  finger,  while  he  was 
pursued  by  an  Indian  with  uplifted  tomahawk;  and  when  he 
was  within  a  short  distance  of  him,  Elliott  suddenly  turned  round 
and  shot  the  Indian  in  the  breast,  who  gave  a  cry  of  pain,  and 
turning,  fled.  Elliott  had  gone  but  a  short  distance,  when  he 
came  to  William  Robinson,  who  was  weltering  in  his  own  blood 
upon  the  ground,  and  evidently  in  the  agonies  of  death.  He 
begged  Elliott  to  carry  him  off,  so  that  the  Indians  would  not 
find  and  scalp  him;  but  Elliott,  being  a  mere  boy,  found  it 
utterly  impossible  to  do  so,  much  less  lift  him  from  the  ground. 
Finding  the  willing  efforts  of  his  young  friend  fruitless  to  save 
him  from  the  savages,  Robinson  said:  'Take  my  gun,  and  if 
ever  in  war  or  peace,  you  have  an  opportunity  to  shoot  an  Indian 
with  it,  do  so  for  my  sake.'  Thomas  Robinson  stood  behind  a 
tree,  firing  and  loading  as  rapidly  as  possible,  until  the  last  white 
man  had  fled;  he  had  just  fired  his  third  shot  when  his  position 
was  revealed  to  the  Indians.  In  his  hurried  attempt  to  load  again, 
he  exposed  his  right  arm,  which  received  the  balls  from  the  guns 
of  three  Indians  who  had  fired  at  the  same  time.  He  then  fled  up 
a  hill  with  his  gun  grasped  in  his  left  hand,  until  he  came  to  a 
large  log,  which  he  attempted  to  leap  over  by  placing  his  left 
hand  on  it;  but  just  as  he  was  stooping  to  make  the  leap,  a  bullet 
passed  through  his  side.  He  fell  across  the  log.  The  Indians 
coming  up,  beat  him  on  the  head  with  the  butts  of  their  guns  until 
he  was  mutilated  in  the  most  horrible  manner  possible.  John 
Graham  and  David  Miller  were  found  dead  near  each  other,  not 
far  from  the  place  of  attack.  Graham's  head  was  resting  upon 
his  hands,  while  the  blood  streamed  through  his  fingers.    Charles 


434  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

Elliott  and  Edward  McConnell  succeeded  in  escaping  from  the 
Indians  and  reached  Buffalo  Creek;  but  they  were  so  closely 
pursued  that,  when  they  had  crossed  the  creek  and  were  scram- 
bling up  the  bank,  they  were  shot  and  fell  back  into  the  water, 
where  their  dead  bodies  were  found.  This  little  band  of  twelve 
consisted  of  three  brothers  Robinson, — William,  Robert  and 
Thomas;  two  brothers  Elliott, — John  and  Charles;  two  brothers 
Christy, — William  and  James;  John  Graham,  David  Miller, 
Edward  McConnell,  William  McAllister  and  John  Nicholson. 

"After  this  engagement  the  Indians  proceeded  very  leisurely  to 
Alexander  Logan's,  feeling  their  security,  no  doubt,  on  account 
of  the  inhabitants  having  fled  to  the  lower  part  of  Sherman's 
Valley.  A  party  of  forty  men,  well  armed  and  disciplined, 
started  for  Tuscarora  Valley  to  bury  the  dead;  but  when  they 
came  to  Buffalo  Creek  and  saw  them,  having  previously  heard 
the  reports  of  the  settlers,  which  doubtless  increased  the  number 
of  the  Indians,  the  captain  thought  it  prudent  to  return.  In  the 
meantime,  the  six  men  who  escaped  in  the  engagement  at 
Nicholson's  [the  engagement  related  in  the  preceding  paragraph], 
went  to  Carlisle  and  reported  what  they  saw  and  experienced, 
whereupon  a  party  of  fifty  volunteered  to  go  in  quest  of  the 
savages.  They  were  commanded  by  High  Sheriff  Dunning  and 
William  Lyon.  From  the  best  information  that  could  be  had  of 
the  Indians,  it  was  judged  that  they  would  visit  Logan's  to 
plunder  and  kill  the  cattle.  The  men  were  ambushed  and  in 
readiness  when  the  Indians  appeared,  but  owing  to  the  eagerness 
in  commencing  the  attack  by  some  of  the  party,  but  four  or  five 
Indians  were  either  killed  or  mortally  wounded,  until  they  made 
their  escape  into  the  thick  woods,  whither  pursuit  was  deemed 
too  perilous.  Previous  to  this  engagement,  Alexander  Logan  and 
his  son  John,  Charles  Coyle,  William  Hamilton  and  Bartholomew 
Davis,  hearing  of  the  advance  of  Sheriff  Dunning's  party,  followed 
the  Indians  to  George  McCord's  where  they  found  and  attacked 
them  in  the  barn;  but  the  attack  was  such  a  precipitate  affair 
that  none  of  the  savages  were  killed  or  wounded,  while  the  entire 
attacking  party,  excepting  Bartholomew  Davis,  paid  the  penalty 
with  their  lives.  Davis  escaped  and  joined  Sheriff  Dunning's 
party,  and  was  engaged  with  them  at  Logan's. 

[William  Hamilton  was  not  killed  outright  in  this  engagement. 
He  was  shot  through  the  body,  but  succeeded  in  getting  over  a 
fence  and  concealing  himself  in  the  brush.  Indians  followed  his 
trail  of  blood  until  a  few  yards  of  where  he  lay  with  his  dog  by 


PONTIAC'S  WAR  435 

his  side.  The  dog  seemed  to  understand  the  situation,  lying 
perfectly  still  and  making  not  the  slightest  noise.  After  the 
Indians  left,  Hamilton  made  his  way  slowly  to  his  house,  about  a 
mile  distant,  where  his  wound  was  dressed  and  he  was  given  some 
liquor.  He  was  then  taken  to  Carlisle,  where  he  died  a  few  days 
later.] 

"In  the  engagement  at  Logan's,  there  was  but  one  white  man 
wounded.  The  soldiers  brought  with  them  what  cattle  they  could 
collect,  but  great  numbers  were  killed,  and  many  of  the  horses 
were  taken  away  by  the  Indians.  The  Indians  set  fire  to  the 
houses  and  barns,  destroyed  the  growing  corn  and  burnt  the 
grain  in  the  stacks,  so  that  the  whole  valley  seemed  to  be  one 
general  blaze  of  conflagration  as  far  as  they  went,  Carlisle  was 
the  only  barrier  between  the  frontier  settlements  and  the  merci- 
less savages,  and  it  was  so  crowded  that  every  stable  and  shelter 
in  the  town  was  filled  to  its  utmost  capacity,  and  on  either  side 
of  the  Susquehanna,  the  woods  were  the  only  shelter  of  many 
other  refugee  families,  who  had  fled  thither  with  their  cattle  and 
whatever  of  their  effects  could  be  hastily  collected  and  carried 
with  them.  To  relieve  these  sufferers,  the  Episcopal  [Christ's 
and  St.  Peter's]  churches  of  Philadelphia  collected  an  amount  of 
money  equal  to  $2,942.89  in  the  currency  of  the  present  time, 
which  was  expended  in  supplying  flour,  rice  and  medicine  for  the 
immediate  relief  of  the  sufferers.  To  enable  those  who  chose  to 
return  to  their  homes,  two  chests  of  arms,  half  a  barrel  of  powder, 
four  hundred  pounds  of  swan  shot,  and  one  thousand  flints  were 
purchased.  These  were  to  be  sold  at  greatly  reduced  prices  to 
such  persons  as  would  use  them  for  their  own  defense.  Induced 
by  an  offer  which  placed  protection  in  their  own  hands,  the 
settlers  returned  to  their  former  homes." 

A  few  weeks  before  the  beginning  of  these  outrages,  George 
Croghan  arrived  at  Carlisle  from  Fort  Pitt.  He  did  much  to 
instill  courage  into  the  hearts  of  the  fleeing  settlers.  Also,  without 
authorization,  and  at  his  own  expense,  he  raised  a  garrison  of 
twenty-five  men  for  Fort  Littleton.  For  this  he  was  later  reim- 
bursed by  Pennsylvania.  He  also  took  charge  of  and  led  a  convoy 
which  supplied  Fort  Bedford  with  powder  and  lead. 

The  following  extracts  from  letters,  written  from  Carlisle,  in 
July,  1763,  and  published  in  the  Pennsylvania  GazeWe,  shed  addi- 
tional light  on  the  bloody  incursion,  just  described: 

"Carlisle,  July  13th,  1763.  Last  night  Colonel  Armstrong  re- 
turned.   He  left  the  party  who  pursued  further,  and  found  several 


436  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

dead,  whom  they  buried  in  the  best  manner  they  could,  and  are 
now  all  returned  in.  From  what  appears,  the  Indians  are 
traveling  from  one  place  to  another  along  the  valley,  burning 
the  farms  and  destroying  all  the  people  they  meet  with.  This 
day  gives  an  account  of  six  more  being  killed  in  the  valley,  so 
that  since  last  Sunday  morning  to  this  day,  twelve  o'clock,  we 
have  a  pretty  authentic  account  of  the  number  of  slain  being 
twenty-five,  and  four  or  five  wounded.  The  Colonel  [John 
Armstrong],  Mr.  Wilson  and  Mr.  Aldricks  are  now  on  the  parade 
endeavoring  to  raise  another  party  to  go  out  and  succor  the 
sheriff  [Dunning]  and  his  party,  consisting  of  fifty  men,  which 
marched  yesterday,  and  I  hope  they  will  be  able  to  send  off  im- 
mediately twenty  good  men." 

The  editor  of  the  Pennsylvania  Gazette  published  the  following, 
on  July  28th,  1763: 

"Our  advices  from  Carlisle  are  as  follows,  viz.  That  the  party 
under  the  sheriff,  Mr.  Dunning,  mentioned  in  our  last,  fell  in  with 
the  enemy  at  the  house  of  one,  Alexander  Logan,  in  Shearman's 
Valley,  supposed  to  be  about  fifteen  or  upward,  who  had  murdered 
the  said  Logan,  his  son  and  another  man,  about  two  miles  from 
said  house,  and  mortally  wounded  a  fourth,  who  is  since  dead; 
and  that,  at  the  time  of  their  being  discovered,  they  were  rifling 
the  house  and  shooting  down  the  cattle,  and,  it  is  thought,  about 
to  return  home  with  the  spoil  they  got.  That  our  men,  on  seeing 
them,  immediately  spread  themselves  from  right  to  left  with  a 
design  to  surround  them,  and  engaged  the  savages  with  great 
courage,  but  from  their  eagerness  rather  too  soon,  as  some  of  the 
party  had  not  got  up  when  the  skirmish  began ;  that  the  enemy 
returned  our  first  fire  very  briskly,  but  our  people,  regardless  of 
that,  rushed  upon  them,  when  they  fled  and  were  pursued  a  con- 
siderable way  till  thickets  secured  their  escape,  four  or  five  of 
them,  it  was  thought,  being  mortally  wounded;  that  our  parties 
had  brought  in  with  them  what  cattle  they  could  collect,  but  that 
great  numbers  were  killed  by  the  Indians,  and  many  of  the  horses 
that  were  in  the  valleys  carried  off;  that,  on  the  21st,  in  the  morn- 
ing, news  was  brought  of  three  Indians  being  seen  about  10 
o'clock  in  morning;  one,  Pummeroy,  and  his  wife,  and  the  wife  of 
one,  Johnson,  were  surprised  in  a  house  between  Shippensburg 
and  the  North  Mountain,  and  left  there  for  dead;  but  that  one  of 
the  women,  when  found,  showing  some  signs  of  life,  was  brought 
to  Shippensburg,  where  she  lived  some  hours  in  a  most  miserable 
condition,  being  scalped,  one  of  her  arms  broken  and  her  skull 


PONTIAC'S  WAR  437 

fractured  with  the  stroke  of  a  tomahawk;  and  that  since  the  10th 
inst.,  there  was  an  account  of  fifty-four  persons  being  killed  by 
the  enemy. 

"That  the  Indians  had  set  fire  to  houses,  barns,  corn,  wheat, 
rye  and  hay — in  short  to  everything  combustible — so  that  the 
whole  country  seemed  to  be  in  one  general  blaze ;  that  the  miseries 
and  distress  of  the  poor  people  were  really  shocking  to  humanity, 
and  beyond  the  power  of  language  to  describe;  that  Carlisle  was 
becoming  the  barrier,  not  a  single  inhabitant  being  beyond  it; 
that  every  stable  and  hovel  in  the  town  was  crowded  with  miser- 
able refugees,  who  were  reduced  to  a  state  of  beggary  and  despair, 
their  harvests,  cattle  and  houses  destroyed,  and  from  a  plentiful, 
independent  people,  they  were  become  real  objects  of  charity  and 
commiseration;  that  it  was  most  dismal  to  see  the  streets  filled 
with  people  in  whose  countenances  might  be  discovered  a  mixture 
of  grief,  madness  and  despair;  and  to  hear  now  and  then  the  sighs 
and  groans  of  men,  the  disconsolate  lamentations  of  women,  and 
the  screams  of  children,  who  had  lost  their  nearest  and  dearest 
relations;  that  on  both  sides  of  the  Susquehanna,  for  some  miles, 
the  woods  were  filled  with  poor  families  and  their  cattle,  who 
made  fires  and  lived  like  savages,  exposed  to  the  inclemencies  of 
the  weather." 

A  letter,  dated  at  Carlisle,  July  30th,  1763,  was  also  printed  in 
the  Pennsylvania GazeZ/g,  as  follows:  "On  the  25th,  a  considerable 
number  of  the  inhabitants  of  Shearman's  Valley  went  over,  with 
a  party  of  soldiers  to  guard  them,  to  attempt  saving  as  much  of 
their  grain  as  might  be  standing,  and  it  is  hoped  a  considerable 
quantity  will  yet  be  preserved.  A  party  of  volunteers,  between 
twenty-five  and  thirty,  went  to  the  farther  side  of  the  valley,  next 
to  the  Tuscarora  Mountain,  to  see  what  appearance  there  might 
be  of  the  Indians,  as  it  was  thought  they  would  most  probably  be 
there,  if  anywhere  in  the  settlement — to  search  for  and  bury  the 
dead  at  Buffalo  Creek,  and  to  assist  the  inhabitants  that  lived 
along  or  near  the  foot  of  the  mountain  in  bringing  oiT  what  they 
could,  which  services  they  accordingly  performed,  burying  the 
remains  of  three  persons,  but  saw  no  marks  of  Indians  having 
lately  been  there,  excepting  one  track,  supposed  to  be  about  two 
or  three  days  old,  near  the  narrows  of  Buffalo  Creek  Hill,  and 
heard  some  hallooing  and  firing  of  a  gun  at  another  place.  A 
number  of  the  inhabitants  of  Tuscarora  Valley  go  over  the 
mountain  tomorrow,  with  a  party  of  soldiers,  to  endeavor  to  save 
part  of  the  crops.     Five  Indians  were  seen  last  Sunday,  about 


438  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

sixteen  or  seventeen  miles  from  Carlisle,  up  the  valley  toward  the 
North  Mountain,  and  two  the  day  before  yesterday,  about  five 
or  six  miles  from  Shippensburg,  who  fired  at  a  young  man,  but 
missed  him." 

Carlisle  and  Shippensburg  were  filled  with  men,  women  and 
children  who  had  fled  from  their  homes  to  escape  the  tomahawk, 
rifle  and  scalping  knife  of  the  Indian  invaders.  At  Shippensburg, 
on  July  25th,  there  were  1,384  refugees,  of  whom  301  were  men, 
345  were  women  and  738  were  children — husbands  bewailing  their 
murdered  wives,  wives  bewailing  their  murdered  husbands, 
parents  bewailing  their  murdered  children,  children  bewailing 
their  murdered  parents.  Parkman,  in  picturing  with  a  master 
hand  the  scenes  at  Carlisle  at  this  time,  says  the  following: 

"In  wretched  encampments  were  men,  women  and  children, 
bereft  at  one  stroke  of  friends,  of  home,  and  the  means  of  sup- 
porting life.  Some  stood  aghast  and  bewildered  at  the  sudden  and 
fatal  blow;  others  were  sunk  in  the  apathy  of  despair;  others  were 
weeping  and  moaning  with  irrepressible  anguish.  With  not  a 
few,  the  craven  passion  of  fear  drowned  all  other  emotion,  and 
day  and  night  they  were  haunted  with  visions  of  the  bloody  knife 
and  the  reeking  scalp;  while  in  others,  every  faculty  was  ab- 
sorbed by  the  burning  thirst  for  vengeance,  and  mortal  hatred 
against  the  whole  Indian  race." 

Parkman  could  truthfully  have  added  that  the  awful  conditions 
which  he  has  described  as  no  one  else  has  succeeded  in  describing 
them,  were  the  bitter  fruits  of  broken  promises  and  broken 
treaties. 


CHAPTER  XIX 

Pontiac's  War 

(Continued) 

Battle  of  Bushy  Run 

FROM  early  in  1760  until  about  December  1st,  1762,  Colonel 
Henry  Bouquet's  headquarters  were  at  Fort  Pitt.  Early 
in  December  he  arrived  at  Philadelphia,  leaving  Captain  Ecuyer 
in  command  at  Fort  Pitt.  Bouquet  was  still  in  Philadelphia,  with 
a  remnant  of  his  Royal  Americans  when  Pontiac's  forces  entered 
the  valleys  of  the  Allegheny  and  Ohio  in  the  spring  of  1763. 
Receiving  alarming  reports  from  Captain  Ecuyer,  Bouquet  im- 
mediately sent  them  to  the  commander-in-chief.  General  Jeffrey 
Amherst,  then  at  New  York,  and  asked  for  reinforcements. 
Amherst  then  sent  him  two  companies  of  the  Forty-second 
("Black  Watch"  Highlanders)  and  Seventy-seventh  (Mont- 
gomery's Highlanders)  Regiments,  consisting  of  two  hundred  and 
fourteen  officers  and  men,  and  directed  him,  if  he  thought  it 
necessary,  to  proceed  to  Fort  Pitt.  The  incompetent  commander- 
in-chief,  who  suggested  to  Bouquet  the  enlisting  of  small-pox 
under  the  banner  of  England,  did  not  realize  the  seriousness  of 
the  situation.  Like  General  Braddock,  he  underestimated  the 
Indian  as  a  warrior.  He  wrote  Bouquet:  "The  post  of  Fort  Pitt, 
or  any  of  the  others  commanded  by  officers  can  certainly  never 
be  in  danger  from  such  a  wretched  enemy." 

But  Colonel  Bouquet,  with  superior  discernment,  realized  the 
seriousness  of  the  situation.  It  was  fortunate  for  the  British 
colonies  in  America  that,  in  Colonel  Bouquet,  there  was  a  com- 
mander who  made  up  for  the  deficiencies  of  the  commander-in- 
chief.  Bouquet  wished  to  abandon  small  posts  like  Fort  Venango 
and  Fort  LeBoeuf,  and  then  concentrate  at  Fort  Presqu'  Isle 
and  Fort  Pitt;  but  Amherst  would  not  give  his  consent  to  this 
plan,  which,  if  it  had  been  carried  out  promptly,  would  no  doubt 
have  saved  many  lives.  The  Colonel  had  only  a  remnant  of  his 
Royal  Americans  at  this  time,  the  rest  being  engaged  in  garrison- 


440  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

ing  the  frontier  posts.  Upon  more  alarming  reports  from  Colonel 
Bouquet,  General  Amherst  ordered  the  two  remaining  companies 
of  the  Forty-second  and  Seventy-seventh  Regiments,  consisting 
of  one  hundred  and  thirty-three  officers  and  men,  to  join  him,  the 
march  to  begin  June  23d,  under  Major  Campbell  of  the  Forty- 
second  Regiment.  Two  days  later  Amherst  wrote  Bouquet: 
"All  the  troops  from  hence  that  could  be  collected  are  sent  you; 
so  that  should  the  whole  race  of  Indians  take  up  arms  against 
us,  I  can  do  no  more." 

Colonel  Bouquet  hastened  to  Carlisle,  arriving  there,  as  stated 
in  Chapter  XVIII,  about  the  1st  of  July.  His  little  army  con- 
sisted of  the  Highlanders,  above  named,  several  companies  of  his 
Royal  Americans,  a  detachment  of  Rangers  from  Lancaster  and 
Cumberland  Counties  and  about  thirty  experienced  woodsmen. 
The  woodsmen  did  not  join  him,  however,  until  he  arrived  at 
Bedford.  In  all,  his  force  was  only  about  five  hundred  men. 
The  Highlanders  of  the  Seventy-seventh  Regiment  had  just 
returned  from  the  West  Indies,  where  they  had  suffered  greatly 
on  account  of  the  unhealthful  climate,  and  were  fit  only  for 
garrison  duty.  Bouquet's  most  effective  troops  were  the  handful 
of  Royal  Americans  and  the  Highlanders  of  the  Forty-second 
Regiment. 

When  he  arrived  at  Carlisle,  Colonel  Bouquet  found  that 
nothing  had  been  done  to  carry  out  the  orders  to  prepare  a  con- 
voy of  flour  and  other  provisions  for  the  western  forts.  Terror 
and  consternation  reigned  supreme.  Fort  Lowther  and  every 
house,  barn  and  hovel  in  the  town  were  crowded  with  refugees. 
Settlers  from  the  mountain  valleys  were  streaming  into  the  town 
with  hearts  full  of  anguish.  The  excitement  and  terror  were  in- 
creased on  July  3d,  when  Captain  Ourry's  messenger  arrived  at 
Bouquet's  camp  with  the  news,  "Presqu'  Isle,  LeBoeuf  and 
Venango  are  taken,  and  the  Indians  will  be  here  soon."  Bouquet 
was  anxious  to  get  away.  Not  an  hour  was  to  be  lost.  Yet  he 
was  delayed  for  eighteen  days  for  want  of  wagons  and  other 
supplies,  "which  the  very  people  who  were  in  terror  of  the  In- 
dians, refused  to  furnish  him."  The  starving  refugees,  gathering 
around  the  tents  of  the  humane  commander,  solicited  relief,  and 
were  fed  by  him.  Thus,  instead  of  getting  help  at  Carlisle, 
Bouquet  had  to  give  help.  In  the  meantime,  anxious  for  the 
safety  of  Fort  Ligonier,  Bouquet  sent  to  its  relief  the  thirty 
Highlanders  mentioned  in  Chapter  XVIII.  In  the  meantime, 
also,  recourse  was  had  to  settlements,  farther  to  the  eastward  for 


UPPER — View  ot  the  ravine  through  which  Colonel  Bouquet  made  the  successful  swinging 
movement  of  his  troops  at  the  battle  of  Bushy  Run.  At  the  head  of  the  ravine  was  the  spring 
from  which  Andrew  Byerly  (Bauerle)  carried  water  for  Bouquet's  wounded  and  dying.  (Pages 
443  and  446.) 

LOWER — -View  of  the  Brush  Creek  Lutheran  and  Reformed  Church,  a  few  miles  from  the 
battle  field  of  Bushy  Run,  erected  1816  to  1820  and  standing  in  the  heart  of  the  Brush  Creek 
settlement  founded  by  Andrew  Byerly  (Bauerle)  in  1759.  .Among  the  frontier  tragedies  taking 
place  in  this  German  settlement  were:  The  massacre  of  Feb.  26,  1769,  (Page  486);  the  Henry 
(Heinrich)  atrocity  of  June,  1779,  (Pages  574,  575);  the  massacre  at  Philip  Klingensmith's 
(Klingenschmidl's).  July  2,  1781,  (Page  634);  and  the  attack  on  Walthour's  Blockhouse,  .\pril, 
1782,  (Page  657)  In  1781  or  1782  the  Indians  burned  the  log  school  house  of  the  Brush  Creek 
congregation,  wliich  stood  in  the  old  cemetery  a  short  distance  from  the  present  church.  In 
the  spring  of  1774,  the  Brush  Creek  and  Herold's  (Harrold's)  settlers  erected  Fort  .-Mien  about 
three  miles  west  of  Greensburg. 


PONTIAC'S  WAR  441 

wagons,  pack  horses  and  other  supplies.  Then  Bouquet  was 
ready  to  start  with  his  Httle  army  on  the  march  of  two  hundred 
miles  over  the  mountains  and  through  the  forests.  As  his  force 
moved  out  of  Carlisle,  sixty  of  the  Highlanders  were  so  weak  and 
sick  from  West  Indian  exposure  that  they  were  unable  to  walk 
and  had  to  be  carried  in  wagons.  As  the  inhabitants  looked  upon 
these  sick  and  emaciated  veterans,  their  hearts  were  filled  with 
the  gloomiest  forebodings.  "In  truth,"  says  Parkman,  "the  ad- 
venture would  have  seemed  desperate  to  any  but  the  manliest 
heart.  In  front  lay  a  vast  wilderness,  terrible  alike  from  its  own 
stern  features  and  the  ferocious  enemy  who  haunted  its  recesses. 
Among  these  forests  lay  the  bones  of  Braddock  and  the  hundreds 
who  fell  with  him.  The  number  of  slain  on  that  bloody  day  ex- 
ceeded the  whole  force  of  Bouquet,  while  the  strength  of  the 
assailants  was  far  inferior  to  that  of  the  swarms  who  now  infested 
these  woods." 

Passing  many  scattered  cabins  in  the  Cumberland  Valley, 
deserted  by  their  owners  or  burned  by  the  Indians,  the  heroic 
little  army  came  to  Shippensburg,  crowded  with  almost  fourteen 
hundred  terrified  and  starving  refugees.  Thence  passing  Fort 
Loudon  on  the  declivities  of  Cove  Mountain,  the  army  came  to 
Fort  Littleton  and  the  post  at  Juniata  Crossing,  the  latter  two 
abandoned  by  their  garrisons.  From  Juniata  Crossing,  the  army 
marched  to  Fort  Bedford,  arriving  at  this  place  on  July  25th,  to 
the  infinite  relief  of  Captain  Ourry,  the  garrison  and  the  settlers 
who  had  fled  from  their  mountain  homes  to  this  fort  for  refuge. 
Here  Bouquet  remained  for  three  days  in  order  to  rest  the  men 
and  horses.  Here,  also,  the  thirty  woodsmen  joined  his  forces. 
While  at  this  fort,  Bouquet  heard  the  detailed  account  of  the 
scourge  of  blood  and  fire  and  death  which  swept  through  the 
mountain  valleys  in  its  vicinity.  Captain  Ourry  told  him  that 
no  news  had  reached  him  from  the  forts  to  the  westward  for 
several  weeks.  Every  messenger  had  been  killed.  All  com- 
munication was  cut  off.  The  last  news  from  Fort  Pitt  was  that 
the  place  was  surrounded  by  the  enemy. 

On  July  28th,  Bouquet's  force  left  Fort  Bedford,  following 
the  Forbes  Road,  and  started  through  the  mountain  wilderness 
towards  Fort  Ligonier,  fifty  miles  away.  Scouts  and  rangers 
were  sent  far  ahead  and  far  on  the  flanks;  woodsmen  led  the 
advance,  and  protected  the  rear;  the  wagons  and  the  drove  of 
cattle  were  in  the  center  of  the  column,  many  of  the  wagons 
carrying  Highlanders  too  sick  to  walk.    Through  the  summer 


442  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

heat,  the  tired  army  toiled  on  over  the  Allegheny  Mountain, 
then  over  the  Laurel  Hill  Mountain  into  the  Ligonier  Valley, 
arriving  at  Fort  Ligonier  on  August  2nd.  The  Indians  fled  from 
the  fort  upon  the  approach  of  the  army.  Lieutenant  Blane,  the 
commander  of  the  post,  could  give  Colonel  Bouquet  no  informa- 
tion whatever  as  to  the  situation  at  Fort  Pitt,  fifty  miles  to  the 
westward,  as  he  had  been  besieged  for  weeks,  and  the  messengers 
sent  from  Captain  Ecuyer  had  not  been  able  to  get  through. 

Bouquet  decided  to  leave  all  his  wagons,  which  were  the 
heaviest  part  of  his  convoy,  and  nearly  all  the  cattle  at  Fort 
Ligonier,  press  forward  rapidly,  taking  with  him  three  hundred 
and  fifty  pack  horses  and  a  few  cattle,  the  pack  horses  carrying 
the  flour.  The  march  was  resumed  on  August  4th,  and  that  night 
the  army  encamped  a  few  miles  west  of  Fort  Ligonier,  expecting 
to  march  rapidly  the  next  day  as  far  as  the  deserted  block  house 
of  Andrew  Byerly,  called  Byerly's  Station,  at  Bushy  Run,  a 
short  distance  from  the  present  Harrison  City,  Westmoreland 
County.  Byerly,  it  will  be  remembered,  had  fled  with  his  family 
to  Fort  Ligonier,  about  June  1st.  He  joined  Bouquet's  forces  at 
Fort  Ligonier,  and  now,  at  the  head  of  eighteen  Royal  Americans, 
led  the  advance.  Byerly's  Station  was  not  on  the  Forbes  Road, 
but  on  the  Indian  Trail,  which  led  through  the  narrows  of  Turtle 
Creek  to  Fort  Pitt.  As  stated  in  Chapter  XVII,  the  Forbes  Road 
cut  off  to  the  northwest  a  few  miles  east  of  Bushy  Run,  near  the 
present  Detar's  School  House,  and,  therefore,  the  battle  about  to 
be  described  did  not  take  place  on  the  Forbes  Road.  It  was 
Colonel  Bouquet's  intention  to  reach  Bushy  Run  on  the  afternoon 
of  August  5th,  rest  there  until  nightfall,  and  then  pass  through  the 
narrows  of  Turtle  Creek  in  the  darkness,  when,  he  hoped,  the 
dangerous  defiles  would  not  be  guarded  by  the  Indians. 

At  an  early  hour  on  the  morning  of  August  5th,  the  march  was 
resumed  over  the  hills  and  through  the  dense  forests  in  the  heat 
of  midsummer.  At  a  little  after  twelve  o'clock,  the  army  had 
marched  seventeen  miles,  and  Bouquet's  guides  assured  him  the 
proposed  camping  place  at  Bushy  Run  was  only  about  half  a 
mile  away.  The  tired  soldiers  now  quickened  their  pace  in 
anticipation  of  an  afternoon's  rest  before  entering  the  dangerous 
defiles  of  Turtle  Creek.  Suddenly  the  sharp  report  of  rifles  was 
heard  in  the  front,  sending  a  thrill  along  the  entire  ranks.  The 
fire  quickened,  and  blood-curdling  war  whoops  of  hundreds  of 
Indians  rang  through  the  forest  shades.  The  terrible  battle  of 
Bushy  Run  now  was   on — the   most  bitterly  contested  battle 


PONTIAC'S  WAR  443 

between  the  Indian  and  the  white  man  on  the  American  Conti- 
nent. The  two  foremost  companies  were  sent  forward  to  support 
the  advance.  The  fire  grew  more  rapid  and  furious,  plainly  in- 
dicating the  presence  of  a  large  body  of  Indians.  The  convoy  was 
halted,  and  a  general  charge  made  with  fixed  bayonets.  The 
assailants  were  driven  from  the  heights  in  front.  Soon,  however, 
they  attacked  Bouquet's  flanks  and  rear,  and  it  was  instantly 
necessary  to  fall  back  to  protect  the  rear  and  convoy. 

Finally  Colonel  Bouquet  was  forced  to  take  position  on  a  hill 
to  the  right  of  the  road.  Here  the  troops  formed  a  circle  around 
the  terrified  horses,  and  formed  a  barricade  of  flour  sacks  to  pro- 
tect the  wounded  and  the  convoy.  Time  after  time,  the  assail- 
ants rushed  up  with  frightful  yells,  and  endeavored  to  break 
through  the  barricade.  They  were  repulsed  each  time  by  the 
troops  expanding  the  circle  and  charging  into  the  forest.  No 
sooner  were  the  Indians  driven  from  one  point,  however,  until 
they  appeared  at  another  with  their  fury  unabated.  Protected 
by  the  trees  and  brush  of  the  forest  which  fringed  the  hilltop,  they 
suffered  little;  but  Bouquet's  gallant  troops  suffered  severely. 
Thus  the  battle  went  on  during  the  remainder  of  the  day  until 
night  settled  down  over  the  forest.  The  little  army  had  by  this 
time  lost  sixty  in  killed  and  wounded.  It  was  impossible  for 
Colonel  Bouquet  to  change  his  ground  in  the  presence  of  so  power- 
ful an  enemy.  Fearing  a  night  attack,  he  posted  his  sentinels, 
and  the  men  lay  down  on  their  arms,  but  not  to  sleep.  The 
summer  night  was  oppressively  warm,  and  Bouquet's  soldiers, 
especially  the  wounded,  suffered  great  agonies  of  thirst.  Andrew 
Byerly,  at  imminent  risk  of  his  life,  stole  silently  through  the 
lines  to  a  spring  on  the  hillside,  and  carried  water  in  his  hat  for 
the  wounded  and  dying.  No  pen  can  describe  the  anguish  of 
Bouquet's  soldiers  during  that  terrible  night,  surrounded  in  the 
wilderness  by  a  powerful  and  blood-thirsty  enemy  waiting  for 
the  dawn,  and  with  visions  of  the  horrors  of  Braddock's  defeat 
ever  present  in  their  minds.  The  camp  was  in  darkness,  and 
throughout  the  night  an  occasional  wild  whoop  from  the  gloom 
of  the  forest  told  with  what  eagerness  the  assailants  waited  for 
the  vengeance  of  the  coming  day.  The  mind  of  the  heroic  Colonel 
Bouquet  was  filled  with  gloomy  forebodings,  as  the  following 
letter  which  he  wrote  to  General  Amherst  that  night,  describing 
the  events  of  the  day,  plainly  indicates: 


444  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

"Camp  at  Edge  Hill, 
26  Miles  From  Fort  Pitt,  5th  Aug.,  1763. 
"I  intended  to  have  halted  to-day  at  Bushy  run,  (a  mile  beyond 
this  camp),  and  after  having  refreshed  the  men  and  horses,  to 
have  marched  in  the  night  over  Turtle  Creek,  a  very  dangerous 
defile  of  several  miles,  commanded  by  high  and  rugged  hills;  but 
at  one  o'clock  this  afternoon,  after  a  march  of  seventeen  miles, 
the  savages  suddenly  attacked  our  advance  guard,  which  was 
immediately  supported  by  the  two  Light  Infantry  companies  of 
the  42d  regiment,  who  drove  the  enemy  from  their  ambuscade 
and  pursued  them  a  good  way.  The  savages  returned  to  the 
attack,  and  the  fire  being  obstinate  on  our  front  and  extending 
along  our  flanks,  we  made  a  general  charge,  with  the  whole  line  to 
dislodge  the  savages  from  the  heighths,  in  which  attempt  we  suc- 
ceeded, without  by  it  obtaining  any  decisive  advantage,  for  as 
soon  as  they  were  driven  from  one  post,  they  appeared  on  another, 
till,  by  continued  reinforcements,  they  were  at  last  able  to  sur- 
round us  and  attacked  the  convoy  left  in  our  rear;  this  obliged 
us  to  march  back  to  protect  it.  The  action  then  became  general, 
and  though  we  were  attacked  on  every  side,  and  the  savages 
exerted  themselves  with  uncommon  resolution,  they  were  con- 
stantly repulsed  with  loss;  we  also  suffered  considerably.  Capt. 
Lieut.  Graham  and  Lieut.  James  Mcintosh  of  the  42d,  are 
killed,  and  Capt.  Graham  wounded.  Of  the  Royal  American 
Regt.,  Lieut.  Dow,  who  acted  as  A.  D.  Q.  M.  G.,  is  shot  through 
the  body.  Of  the  77th,  Lieut.  Donald  Campbell  and  Mr.  Peebles, 
a  volunteer,  are  wounded.  Our  loss  in  men,  including  rangers 
and  drivers,  exceeds  sixty  killed  and  wounded. 

"The  action  has  lasted  from  one  o'clock  till  night,  and  we  expect 
to  begin  at  daybreak. 

"Whatever  our  fate  may  be,  I  thought  it  necessary  to  give  your 
Excellency  this  early  information,  that  you  may  at  all  events  take 
such  measures  as  you  think  proper  with  the  Provinces,  for  their 
own  safety,  and  the  effectual  relief  of  Fort  Pitt,  as  in  case  of 
another  engagement,  I  fear  insurmountable  difficulties  in  pro- 
tecting and  transporting  our  provisions,  being  already  so  much 
weakened  by  the  losses  of  this  day  in  men  and  horses,  besides  the 
additional  necessity  of  carrying  the  wounded,  whose  situation  is 
truly  deplorable. 

"I  cannot  sufficiently  acknowledge  the  assistance  I  have 
received  from  Major  Campbell  during  this  long  action,  nor  ex- 
press my  admiration  of  the  cool  and  steady  behavior  of  the 


PONTIAC'S  WAR  445 

troops,  who  did  not  fire  a  shot  without  orders,  and  drove  the 
enemy  from  their  posts  with  fixed  bayonets.  The  conduct  of 
the  officers  is  much  above  my  praises." 

When  the  first  streaks  of  dawn  floated  over  the  verdant, 
forest-covered  hills  of  Westmoreland,  the  terrible  yells  of  the 
Indians  once  more  resounded  through  the  forest  around  Bouquet's 
camp.  Presently  the  assailants  opened  a  fire  on  Bouquet's  men 
from  every  side,  leveling  their  rifles  with  deadly  aim  under  cover 
of  the  trees  and  bushes.  As  on  the  previous  day,  they  tried  to 
break  through  the  barricade  around  the  troops  and  convoy. 
Again  and  again  they  were  driven  back  by  the  troops  expanding 
the  circle  and  pursuing  them,  with  fixed  bayonets,  into  the  forest. 
Many  of  the  horses,  maddened  by  the  terrible  din,  broke  away 
and  dashed  into  the  forest.  The  Indians  were  becoming  more 
and  more  confident  of  victory;  while  Bouquet's  troops,  wearied 
by  the  march  and  battle  of  the  preceding  day  and  their  sleepless 
night,  and  almost  maddened  by  thirst,  were  weakening  under  the 
terrible  strain,  but  still  maintained  an  unbroken  ring  around  the 
wounded  and  the  convoy.  It  was  now  about  ten  o'clock.  Many 
of  Bouquet's  best  m«>n  had  fallen  since  the  renewal  of  the  battle 
at  dawn,  without  his  having  been  able  to  inflict  any  telling  injury 
on  the  enemy.  Happily,  the  alert  mind  of  the  commander  then 
conceived  a  plan  to  bring  a  large  part  of  the  assailants  together 
and  deliver  them  a  telling  blow.  This  masterly  stratagem  and  its 
effect  are  clearly  described  in  the  following  letter  which  the 
Colonel  wrote  General  Amherst  that  same  day,  after  the  Indians 
had  been  defeated  and  his  forces  had  encamped  at  Bushy  Run : 

"Camp  at  Bushy  Run,  6th  Aug.,  1763 

"Sir:  I  had  the  honor  to  inform  your  Excellency  in  my  letter 
of  yesterday  of  our  first  engagement  with  the  savages. 

"We  took  the  post  last  night  on  the  hill  where  our  convoy 
halted,  where  the  front  was  attacked,  (a  commodious  piece  of 
ground  and  just  spacious  enough  for  our  purpose).  There  we  en- 
circled the  whole  and  covered  our  wounded  with  flour  bags. 

"In  the  morning  the  savages  surrounded  our  camp,  at  the  dis- 
tance of  500  yards,  and  by  shouting  and  yelping,  quite  round  that 
extensive  circumference,  thought  to  have  terrified  us  with  their 
numbers.  They  attacked  us  early,  and  under  favor  of  incessant 
fire,  made  several  bold  efforts  to  penetrate  our  camp,  and  though 
they  failed  in  the  attempt,  our  situation  was  not  the  less  per- 
plexing, having  experienced  that  brisk  attacks  had  little  effect 
upon  an  enemy,  who  always  gave  way  when  pressed,  and  appeared 


446  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

again  immediately.  Our  troops  were,  besides,  extremely  fatigued 
with  the  long  march  and  as  long  action  of  the  preceding  day,  and 
distressed  to  the  last  degree,  by  a  total  want  of  water,  much  more 
intolerable  than  the  enemy's  fire. 

"Tied  to  our  convoy,  we  could  not  lose  sight  of  it  without  ex- 
posing it  and  our  wounded  to  fall  a  prey  to  the  savages,  who 
pressed  upon  us,  on  every  side,  and  to  move  it  was  impracticable, 
having  lost  many  horses,  and  most  of  the  drivers,  stupefied  by 
fear,  hid  themselves  in  the  bushes,  or  were  incapable  of  hearing 
or  obeying  orders.  The  savages  growing  every  moment  more 
audacious,  it  was  thought  proper  still  to  increase  their  confidence 
by  that  means,  if  possible,  to  entice  them  to  come  close  upon  us, 
or  to  stand  their  ground  when  attacked.  With  this  view,  two 
companies  of  Light  Infantry  were  ordered  within  the  circle,  and 
the  troops  on  their  right  and  left  opened  their  files  and  filled  up 
the  space,  that  it  might  seem  they  were  intended  to  cover  the 
retreat.  The  Third  Light  Infantry  company  and  the  Grenadiers 
of  the  42d,  were  ordered  to  support  the  two  first  companies. 
This  manoeuvre  succeeded  to  our  wish,  for  the  few  troops  who 
took  possession  of  the  ground  lately  occupied  by  the  two  Light 
Infantry  companies  being  brought  in  nearer  to  the  centre  of  the 
circle,  the  barbarians  mistaking  these  motions  for  a  retreat, 
hurried  headlong  on,  and  advancing  upon  us,  with  the  most 
daring  intrepidity,  galled  us  excessively  with  their  heavy  fire; 
but  at  the  very  moment  that  they  felt  certain  of  success,  and 
thought  themselves  masters  of  the  camp,  Major  Campbell,  at 
the  head  of  the  first  companies,  sallied  out  from  a  part  of  the  hill 
they  could  not  observe,  and  fell  upon  their  right  flank.  They 
resolutely  returned  the  fire,  but  could  not  stand  the  irresistable 
shock  of  our  men,  who,  rushing  in  among  them,  killed  many  of 
them  and  put  the  rest  to  flight.  The  orders  sent  to  the  other  two 
companies  were  delivered  so  timely  by  Captain  Bassett,  and  exe- 
cuted with  such  celerity  and  spirit,  that  the  routed  savages  who 
happened  that  moment  to  run  before  their  front,  received  the 
full  fire  when  uncovered  by  the  trees.  The  four  companies  did 
not  give  them  time  to  load  a  second  time,  or  even  to  look  behind, 
but  pursued  them  until  they  totally  dispersed.  The  left  of  the 
savages,  which  had  not  been  attacked,  were  kept  in  awe  by  the 
remains  of  our  troops,  posted  on  the  brow  of  the  hill  for  that 
purpose;  nor  durst  they  attempt  to  support  or  assist  their  right, 
but  being  witness  to  their  defeat,  followed  their  example  and  fled. 
Our  brave  men  distained  so  much  as  to  touch  the  dead  body  of  a 


PONTIAC'S  WAR  447 

vanquished  enemy  that  scarce  a  scalp  was  taken  except  by  the 
rangers  and  pack-horse  drivers. 

"The  woods  being  now  cleared  and  the  pursuit  over,  the  four 
companies  took  possession  of  a  hill  in  our  front,  and  as  soon  as 
litters  could  be  made  for  the  wounded,  and  the  flour  and  every- 
thing destroyed,  which,  for  want  of  horses,  could  not  be  carried, 
we  marched  without  molestation  to  this  camp.  After  the  severe 
correction  we  had  given  the  savages  a  few  hours  before,  it  was 
natural  to  suppose  we  should  enjoy  some  rest,  but  we  had  hardly 
fixed  our  camp,  when  they  fired  upon  us  again.  This  was  very 
provoking;  however,  the  Light  Infantry  dispersed  them  before 
they  could  receive  orders  for  that  purpose.  I  hope  we  shall  be 
no  more  disturbed,  for,  if  we  have  another  action,  we  shall  hardly 
be  able  to  carry  our  wounded. 

"The  behavior  of  the  troops  on  this  occasion  speaks  for  itself 
so  strongly,  that  for  me  to  attempt  their  eulogium  would  but 
detract  from  their  merit." 

Colonel  Bouquet  made  the  following  report  of  the  killed, 
wounded  and  missing  in  the  battle: 

"Forty-second,  or  Royal  Highlanders — One  Captain,  one 
lieutenant,  one  sergeant,  one  corporal,  twenty-five  privates, 
killed;  one  captain,  one  lieutenant,  two  sergeants,  three  corporals, 
one  drummer,  twenty-seven  privates,  wounded. 

Sixtieth,  or  Royal  Americans — One  corporal,  six  privates, 
killed;  one  lieutenant,  four  privates,  wounded. 

Seventy-seventh,  or  Montgomery's  Highlanders — One  drum- 
mer, five  privates,  killed;  one  lieutenant,  one  volunteer,  three 
sergeants,  seven  privates,  wounded. 

Volunteers,  rangers  and  pack-horse  men — One  lieutenant, 
seven  privates,  killed;  eight  privates,  wounded;  five  privates, 
missing. 

Names  of  Officers 

Forty-second  regiment — Captain-lieutenant  John  Graham, 
Lieutenant  Mcintosh  and  Lieutenant  Joseph  Randal,  of  the 
rangers,  killed. 

Forty-second  regiment — Captain  John  Graham  and  Lieu- 
tenant Duncan  Campbell,  wounded. 

Sixtieth  regiment — Lieutenant  James  Dow,  wounded. 

Seventy-seventh  regiment — Lieutenant  Donald  Campbell  and 
Volunteer  Mr.  Peebles,  wounded. 

Total — fifty  killed,  sixty  wounded,  five  missing." 


448  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

See  "Frontier  Forts  of  Penna.,"  Vol.  2  pages  530  to  534,  for 
Colonel  Bouquet's  letters  and  list  of  the  killed,  wounded  and 
missing. 

After  burying  the  dead  on  the  hilltop  near  which  the  advance 
guard  was  first  attacked  and  after  making  litters  for  the  wounded, 
the  army  moved,  late  in  the  afternoon,  less  than  a  mile,  to  Bushy 
Run.  Much  of  the  flour  and  other  supplies  had  to  be  destroyed, 
as  the  killing  of  many  horses  and  the  flight  of  others  made  it  im- 
possible to  carry  these  supplies  further.  After  resting  at  the  camp 
at  Bushy  Run  during  the  night  of  August  6th,  the  army  pro- 
ceeded slowly  to  Fort  Pitt,  reaching  that  place  on  August  10th, 
to  the  great  joy  of  the  garrison  and  the  people  who  had  fled  to 
the  fort  for  refuge.  As  stated  in  Chapter  XVIII,  Fort  Pitt  had 
been  surrounded  by  the  Indians  for  two  months,  until  they  left 
on  August  1st  to  attack  the  troops  of  Colonel  Bouquet. 

On  August  5th,  according  to  the  journal  of  one  of  the  soldiers 
at  Fort  Pitt,  "three  expresses  came  in  from  Colonel  Bouquet 
whom  they  left  with  the  troops  at  Ligonier.  These  expresses 
report  that  they  heard  at  Small's  plantation  at  Turtle  Creek, 
about  18  miles  from  here,  a  great  deal  of  cheering,  shooting,  bells 
and  some  Indians.  We  imagine  they  are  gathering  to  attack  the 
Colonel,  and  at  nine  o'clock  two  expresses  were  despatched  to 
meet  the  Colonel."  On  August  6th  and  7th,  the  same  journal 
contains  the  entry:  "Nothing  extraordinary,  but  the  troops  are 
not  arriving  according  to  expectation,  which  makes  fear  that  they 
have  been  attacked  on  the  march."  There  is  no  entry  in  this 
journal  for  August  8th,  but  the  following  for  August  9th :  "Every- 
thing quiet,  no  word  of  the  troops."  These  entries  give  one  a 
conception  of  the  anxiety  at  Fort  Pitt  due  to  lack  of  information 
as  to  the  situation  of  Bouquet's  troops.  Then,  on  August  10th, 
there  is  this  entry:  "At  break  of  day,  in  the  morning.  Miller  who 
was  sent  by  express  the  5th  with  two  others  came  in  from  Colonel 
Bouquet,  whom  he  left  at  Nine  Mile  Run.  He  brings  an  account 
that  the  Indians  engaged  our  troops  for  two  days;  that  our  people 
beat  them  off.  About  ten  o'clock  a  detachment  under  the  com- 
mand of  Captain  Phillips  was  marched  to  meet  the  troops  and 
returned  about  two  o'clock,  having  joined  the  Colonel  at  Bullets 
Hill." 

Colonel  Bouquet  received  the  congratulation  of  the  whole 
country  and  a  formal  letter  of  thanks  from  the  King  of  England 
for  the  brilliant  success  of  his  campaign  and  the  saving  of  Fort 
Pitt.    The  defeat  he  administered  to  the  Indians  at  the  battle  of 


OA/   THE    S^"  A/^O  d'"©^  /^UO     /76J, 


/  Cife/^Acr/ens 

<  ^AM<iSI9S 


SACrS,  fOK   WOW^oeff 


AflfitT  post 


Plan  of  the  Battle  of  Bushy  Run,  near  Harrison  City,  Westmore- 
moreland  County,  Pa.,  where  Colonel  Henry  Bouquet,  on  August  5th 
and  6th,  1763,  defeated  the  Delawares,  Shawnees,  Wyandots,  Miamis, 
Mohicans,  Mingoes  and  Ottawas  in  the  most  bitterly  contested  battle 
between  the  Indians  and  the  white  men  on  the  American  Continent. 


PONTIAC'S  WAR  449 

Bushy  Run  was  the  first  victory  over  the  warriors  of  Pontiac 
and  Guyasuta  that  the  British  arms  had  won  in  the  southern 
district,  composed  of  Pennsylvania,  Maryland,  Virginia  and  the 
Carolinas. 

The  site  of  the  battle  of  Bushy  Run  is  less  than  a  mile  east  of 
Harrison  City,  in  the  western  part  of  Westmoreland  County.  The 
site  has  been  purchased  by  the  Bouquet  Memorial  Association, 
as  a  memorial  park. 

The  leader  of  the  Indians  at  the  battle  of  Bushy  Run — a  force 
at  least  equal  to  that  of  Bouquet — was  likely  Guyasuta.  If  he 
was  not  their  leader,  it  is  possible  that  Shingas  or  Custaloga  was. 
They  were  composed  of  Delawares,  Shawnees,  Mingoes,  Mohicans 
Wyandots,  Miamis  or  Twightwees,  and  Ottawas.  They  left  fifty 
of  their  number  dead  in  the  forest,  among  whom  were  many 
prominent  chiefs,  some  of  whom  had  derisively  taunted  Bouquet's 
troops  in  broken  English  during  the  battle.*  At  least  sixty  of  the 
Indians  were  wounded,  many  of  them  mortally. 

The  Delawares  and  Shawnees,  after  this  battle,  smarting  under 
their  first  real  defeat,  left  their  villages  on  the  Allegheny,  the 
Ohio  and  the  Beaver,  and  retreated  to  the  Muskingum  and 
Tuscarawas.  From  these  western  villages,  they  continued  to 
make  raids  into  the  Pennsylvania  settlements,  from  time  to  time, 
until  Colonel  Bouquet  led  his  expedition  into  their  western 
stronghold  in  the  autumn  of  1764,  described  in  Chapter  XXI. 
Says  Parkman,  commenting  on  the  effects  of  the  battle  of  Bushy 
Run. 

"In  many  an  Indian  village,  the  women  cut  away  their  hair, 
gashed  their  limbs  with  knives,  and  uttered  their  dismal  howlings 
of  lamentation  for  the  fallen.  Yet  though  surprised  and  dis- 
pirited, the  rage  of  the  Indians  was  too  deep  to  be  quenched,  even 
by  so  signal  a  reverse,  and  their  outrages  upon  the  frontier  were 
resumed  with  unabated  ferocity.  Fort  Pitt,  however,  was 
effectually  relieved,  while  the  moral  effect  of  the  victory  enabled 
the  frontier  settlers  to  encounter  the  enemy  with  a  spirit  which 
would  have  been  wanting,  had  Bouquet  sustained  a  defeat." 


♦According  to  Rev.  Cyrus  Cort's  "Henry  Bouquet,"  among  the  slain  chiefs  was  the  Dela- 
ware Kekuscung,  or  Keekyuscung,  who,  it  will  be  recalled,  was  one  of  the  Indians  who  ac- 
companied Christian  Frederic  Post  on  his  first  mission  to  the  Ohio  and  was  also  one  of  the  band 
that  murdered  Colonel  William  Clapham.  Standing  behind  a  large  tree,  on  the  terrible  night 
of  August  5th  and  6th,  he  bellowed  vulgar  threats  against  Bouquet's  troops  in  broken  English. 


CHAPTER  XX 

Pontiac's  War 

(Continued) 

Expeditions  up  the  West  Branch 

IN  the  latter  part  of  August,  1763,  a  party  of  one  hundred  and 
ten  volunteers,  mostly  from  Lancaster  County,  proceeded  up 
the  West  Branch  of  the  Susquehanna  to  attack  the  Delaware 
towns.  Colonel  John  Armstrong,  writing  from  Carlisle  to 
Colonel  Bouquet,  on  August  26th,  advising  him  of  this  ex- 
pedition, gave  the  additional  information  that  "the  number  of 
inhabitants  killed  within  this  country  eastward  of  the  Allegheny 
hills  were  Forty-eight  or  forty-nine,  as  far  as  I  have  been  able  to 
learn."  On  the  same  day  on  which  this  letter  was  written,  the 
volunteers  encountered  a  force  of  Indians  at  Muncy  Creek  Hill, 
Lycoming  County.  A  hot  skirmish  followed  in  which  several  of 
the  volunteers  were  killed  and  four  wounded;  while  the  Indians 
suffered  as  severely,  and  carried  away  their  wounded. 

Captains  Patterson,  Sharp,  Bedford,  Laughlin,  and  Crawford, 
with  seventy-six  of  their  comrades  arrived  at  Fort  Augusta  the 
next  day,  and  other  stragglers  came  in  that  night  and  the  follow- 
ing day.  These  soldiers  reported  the  details  of  the  battle  at 
Muncy  Creek  Hill  and  also  that,  after  the  battle,  a  party  of 
twelve  Indians  returning  to  Great  Island  from  a  mission  to 
Bethlehem,  were  attacked  by  them  on  a  hill  north  of  the  present 
town  of  Northumberland,  and,  they  believed,  all  were  killed. 

Prior  to  this  expedition,  Andrew  Montour  had  been  sent  from 
Fort  Augusta  to  ascertain  the  number  of  Indians  at  the  various 
towns  on  the  West  Branch,  especially  at  the  Great  Island,  re- 
turning on  August  7th,  bringing  news  to  Colonel  Burd  of  the 
attacks  on  Fort  Pitt  and  Fort  Ligonier.  When  the  band  of 
volunteers,  above  mentioned,  arrived  at  Fort  Augusta  on  their 
way  up  the  West  Branch,  they  were  apprehensive  that  Andrew 
Montour  had  gone  to  the  Great  Island  to  inform  the  Indians  there 
of  their  coming.    However,  just  after  the  expedition  crossed  the 


PONTIAC'S  WAR  451 

North  Branch  and  had  started  up  the  West  Branch,  they  saw 
Montour  coming  down  the  latter  stream  in  a  canoe,  with  a  hog 
and  some  corn,  which  he  had  brought  from  his  plantation,  near 
the  mouth  of  Chillisquaque  Creek.  The  volunteers  then  asked 
him  his  advice  whether  they  should  proceed  to  the  Great  Island 
or  not.  He  replied  that  the  Indians  there  were  bad,  and  that  the 
white  people  could  use  them  as  they  pleased.  The  volunteers 
then  went  to  Montour's  plantation,  and  the  next  morning  crossed 
to  Muncy  Creek  Hill,  where  the  battle,  above  mentioned,  took 
place  that  day. 

Loudon,  in  his  "Indian  Narratives,"  thus  describes  the  event 
of  August  27th — the  killing  of  the  Indians  near  Northumberland, 
who  were  returning  from  the  Moravian  town  of  Bethlehem: 

"They  [the  volunteers]  travelled  this  path  [the  path  leading 
from  the  Great  Island  to  the  North  Branch]  till  daylight,  when 
they  saw  smoke,  and  went  about  ten  or  twelve  rods  more  and  saw 
some  Indians  sitting  around  a  fire.  The  Indians  saw  them  and 
raised  their  guns.  The  white  men  raised  their  guns  also,  but  the 
Indians  cried  and  shouted,  'Don't  shoot,  brothers,  don't  shoot.' 
The  white  men  then  went  up  to  them  and  asked  where  they  had 
been.  They  said  they  had  been  at  the  Moravian  town  buying 
goods.  The  white  men  told  them  they  had  had  a  battle  in  the 
evening  before  with  some  of  their  people.  They  said  it  was  im- 
possible as  there  were  no  Indians  at  the  Great  Island  but  a  few 
old  men  and  boys.  The  white  men  told  them  that  they  knew 
better  and  that  some  of  the  Great  Island  Indians  had  gone  to 
Tuscarora  and  Shearman's  Valley  to  kill  the  white  people  and 
that  the  whites  had  been  waylaid  at  Buffalo  Creek  by  them  and 
had  five  killed  and  one  wounded;  that  James  Patterson's  shot 
pouch  and  powder  horn  had  been  found  near  the  place,  and  he 
was  a  Great  Island  Indian.  The  Indians  began  to  tremble  and 
leaving  the  meal  they  were  preparing  went  with  the  white  men. 
After  they  had  travelled  a  short  distance,  the  white  men  asked 
George  Allen  what  they  should  do  with  the  Indian  prisoners,  and 
he  replied  that  they  should  take  them  to  the  fort  and  deliver  them 
to  the  commander.  Some  of  the  whites  were  not  in  favor  of  this, 
for  they  feared  that  the  officers  at  the  fort  would  let  the  Indians  go 
or  send  them  to  Philadelphia,  where  they  would  be  well  used  by 
the  Quakers.  When  they  came  to  the  top  of  a  hill,  the  Indians 
wanted  to  eat  some  food,  and  told  the  white  men  where  they 
could  find  it  among  their  baggage.  The  whites  found  it  and  gave 
it  to  them,    As  soon  as  the  Indians  had  eaten  their  meal,  there 


452  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

were  six  of  the  white  men  who  were  willing  to  shoot  them,  and  as 
the  Indians  were  walking  on  ahead,  the  six  whites  fired  at  them 
and  the  three  fell.  But  one  of  them,  named  George  Allen  after 
the  same  George  Allen  who  was  commander  of  the  white  force, 
was  shot  only  in  the  arm.  He  fell  with  the  wounded  arm  held 
above  his  body  and  the  blood  covered  his  body.  He  was  scalped, 
but  after  he  was  scalped,  jumped  up  and  ran  off  and  made  his 
escape.  He  afterwards  said  that,  when  running  down  the  hill, 
he  fell  asleep,  then  got  up  and  tried  to  run  again,  but  the  loose 
skin  on  his  forehead  hung  down  over  his  eyes  so  he  could  not  see. 
He  then  took  his  leggings  off  and  bound  up  his  head,  and  when 
he  came  to  a  spring,  he  took  cold  moss  and  laid  it  on  the  top  of 
his  head  to  protect  the  wound,  and  then  went  to  the  Great 
Island,  where  he  recovered.  He  threatened  to  take  revenge  on 
George  Allen  and  also  James  Gallagher  but  never  did." 

At  the  time  of  Colonel  Bouquet's  expedition  for  the  relief  of 
Fort  Pitt,  the  Delawares,  Shawnees,  and  other  tribes  composing 
Pontiac  and  Guyasuta's  confederation,  planned  to  attack  the 
interior  settlements  of  Pennsylvania  as  far  as  Tulpehocken,  their 
main  object  being  to  capture  Fort  Augusta,  at  Sunbury.  Reports 
reaching  Carlisle,  Paxtang,  and  other  places  that  Fort  Augusta 
would  be  attacked  by  a  great  force  of  Indians,  Colonel  John  Arm- 
strong, with  about  three  hundred  volunteers  mostly  from  Cumber- 
land and  Bedford  Counties  marched  from  Fort  Shirley,  on 
September  30th,  1763,  to  destroy  the  Indian  town  at  Great  Island, 
[Lock  Haven.] 

Arriving  at  the  Great  Island,  Armstrong  found  that  the  Indian 
settlement  there  had  been  abandoned  a  few  days  before.  He 
then  pressed  on  to  the  Delaware  village  called  Myonaghquia, 
located  where  the  town  of  Jersey  Shore,  Lycoming  County,  now 
stands.  His  troops  advanced  so  suddenly  upon  this  Indian 
village  that  the  Indians  were  scarcely  able  to  escape,  leaving 
their  food,  hot  upon  their  bark  tables,  which  was  prepared  for 
dinner.  Armstrong's  men  destroyed  a  great  quantity  of  grain 
and  other  provisions  at  the  Great  Island  and  Jersey  Shore;  but 
the  details  of  his  expedition  are  lacking.  Among  his  officers 
were  Captains  Hamilton,  Patterson,  Laughlin,  Sharp,  Smith 
and  Crawford.    (See  Egle's  "History  of  Pennsylvania,"  page  102.) 

James  (Colonel)  Smith,  whose  captivity  among  the  Indians 
has  been  mentioned  earlier  in  this  history,  raised  a  small  body  of 
riflemen,  in  the  vicinity  of  Shippensburg  and  in  the  valleys  to 


PONTIAC'S  WAR  453 

the  westward,  in  the  summer  of  1763.  They  assumed  the  dress 
of  Indian  warriors,  scoured  the  woods  in  front  of  the  settlements, 
and  fought  several  skirmishes  with  the  invading  Delawares  and 
Shawnees. 

Massacres  in  Berks  County 

In  September,  1763,  murders  were  committed  by  the  Dela- 
wares, in  Berks  County,  thus  described  in  the  "Frontier  Forts  of 
Pennsylvania": 

"During  the  same  month  [September  8th,  1763],  eight  well 
armed  Indians  came  to  the  house  of  John  Fincher,  a  Quaker, 
residing  north  of  the  Blue  Mountains,  in  Berks  County,  about 
twenty-four  miles  from  Reading,  and  within  three  quarters  of  a 
mile  of  a  party  of  six  men  of  Captain  Kern's  company  of  rangers, 
commanded  by  Ensign  Scheffer.  At  the  approach  of  the  Indians, 
John  Fincher,  his  wife,  two  sons  and  daughter  immediately  went 
to  the  door  and  asked  them  to  enter  in  and  eat,  expressing  the 
hope  that  they  came  as  friends,  and  entreated  them  to  spare  their 
lives.  To  this  entreaty  the  Indians  turned  a  deaf  ear.  Both 
parents  and  two  sons  were  deliberately  murdered,  their  bodies 
being  found  on  the  spot.  The  daughter  was  missing  after  the 
departure  of  the  Indians,  and  it  was  supposed  from  the  cries 
heard  by  the  neighbors  that  she  also  was  slain. 

"A  young  lad  who  lived  with  Fincher,  made  his  escape,  and 
notified  Ensign  Scheffer,  who  instantly  went  in  pursuit  of  these 
cold-blooded  assassins.  He  pursued  them  to  the  house  of  one. 
Miller,  where  he  found  four  children  murdered,  the  Indians 
having  carried  two  others  with  them.  Miller  and  his  wife,  being 
at  work  in  the  field,  saved  their  lives  by  flight.  Mr.  Miller  himself 
was  pursued  near  one  mile  by  an  Indian  who  fired  at  him  twice  in 
hot  pursuit.  Ensign  Scheffer  and  his  squad  continued  after  the 
savages,  overtook  them,  and  fired  upon  them.  The  Indians  re- 
turned the  fire,  and  a  sharp  but  short  conflict  ensued,  when  the 
enemy  fled,  leaving  behind  them  Miller's  two  children  and  part 
of  the  plunder  they  had  taken. 

"These  barbarous  Indians  had  scalped  all  the  persons  they  had 
murdered,  except  an  infant,  about  two  weeks  old,  whose  head 
they  had  dashed  against  the  wall,  to  which  the  brains  and  clotted 
blood  adhered  as  a  silent  witness  of  their  cruelty. 

"The  consequence  of  this  massacre  was  the  desertion  of  all  the 
settlements  beyond  the  Blue  Mountains.  (See  also  Pa.  Col.  Rec, 
Vol.  9,  pages  43  and  44.) 


454  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

"A  few  days  after  these  atrocious  murders,  the  house  of  Frantz 
Hubler,  in  Berne  Township,  eighteen  miles  from  Reading,  was 
attacked  by  surprise.  Hubler  was  wounded,  his  wife  and  three 
of  his  children  were  carried  off,  and  three  other  of  his  children 
scalped  alive.    Two  of  whom  died  shortly  afterwards. 

"On  September  10th,  1763,  five  Indians  entered  the  house  of 
Philip  Martloff,  in  Berks  County,  at  the  base  of  the  Blue  Moun- 
tains, murdered  and  scalped  his  wife,  two  sons  and  two  daughters, 
burnt  the  house  and  barn,  the  stacks  of  hay  and  grain,  and 
destroyed  everything  of  any  value.  Martloff  was  absent  from 
home,  and  one  daughter  escaped  at  the  time  of  the  murder  by 
running  and  secreting  herself  in  a  thicket.  The  father  and 
daughter  were  left  in  abject  misery." 

On  September  9th,  however,  a  few  rangers  who  had  encamped 
in  the  northern  part  of  Berks  County  were  apprised  of  the  ap- 
proach of  hostile  Delawares  by  their  scouts.  The  Indians,  think- 
ing to  take  the  rangers  by  surprise,  rushed  forward  with  savage 
yells;  but  the  rangers,  springing  to  their  feet,  shot  three  of  them, 
and  the  rest  made  their  escape  into  the  woods.  (Egle's  "History 
of  Pennsylvania,"  page  109.) 

Attacks  on  Friendly  Indians 

Atrocities,  committed  by  the  Delawares  in  the  summer  of  1763 
as  far  into  the  settled  parts  of  the  Province  as  the  neighborhood 
of  Reading  and  Bethlehem,  caused  many  of  the  settlers  and 
Provincial  troops  to  believe  that  the  Moravian  Delawares  were 
secretly  giving  assistance  to  the  members  of  this  tribe  at  war 
against  the  whites.  This  belief  led  to  many  wrongs  committed 
against  the  Moravian  Indians  by  the  settlers  and  troops,  who 
robbed  them,  and,  in  some  instances  killed  them.  Loskiel,  in  his 
"History  of  the  Missions  of  the  Indians  in  America,"  relates  the 
following: 

"In  August,  1763,  Zachary  and  his  wife  [Moravian  Delawares], 
who  had  left  the  congregation  in  Wechquetank — on  Poca-poca 
[Head's]  Creek,  north  of  the  Blue  Mountain,  settled  by  the 
Moravian  Indians — (where  they  had  belonged,  but  left  some 
time  previous),  came  on  a  visit  [to  Bethlehem],  and  did  all  in  their 
power  to  disquiet  the  minds  of  the  brethren  respecting  the  in- 
tentions of  the  white  people.  A  woman,  called  Zippora,  was 
persuaded  to  follow  them.  On  their  return,  they  stayed  at  the 
Buchkabuchka   (this  is   the  name  the  Munseys  have  for  the 


PONTIAC'S  WAR  455 

Lehigh  Water  Gap — it  means  'Mountains  butting  opposite  each 
other')  over  night,  where  Captain  Wetterhold  [Nicholas]  lay  with 
a  company  of  soldiers,  and  went  unconcerned  to  sleep  in  a  hay- 
loft. But  in  the  night  they  were  surprised  by  the  soldiers. 
Zippora  was  thrown  upon  the  threshing  floor  and  killed ;  Zachary 
escaped  out  of  the  house,  but  was  pursued,  and  with  his  wife  and 
little  child,  put  to  the  sword,  although  the  mother  begged  for 
their  lives  upon  her  knees." 

After  the  murder  of  Zachary,  his  wife  and  child,  and  Zippora, 
Captain  Wetterhold's  soldiers,  believing  that  four  of  Zachary's 
brothers,  living  at  the  Moravian  mission  at  Wechquetank,  in 
what  is  now  Polk  Township,  Monroe  County,  would  endeavor  to 
avenge  his  death,  prohibited  the  Moravian  Indians  to  hunt,  and 
threatened  to  kill  the  first  they  should  meet  in  the  forest.  Then, 
about  October  12th,  a  party  of  rangers  marched  against  the 
Moravian  Indians  at  Wechquetank,  intending  to  surprise  them 
by  night;  but  their  plans  were  frustrated  by  a  violent  rain  storm 
in  the  evening,  which  wet  their  powder.  The  Moravian  mission- 
ary, Bernard  Adam  Grube,  then  led  these  Christianized  Dela- 
wares  to  the  Moravian  mission  at  Nazareth.  Just  before  they 
started,  ten  musket  shots  were  heard  near  the  settlement,  which 
alarmed  the  Indians.  Missionary  Grube  then  exhorted  the 
Indians  to  have  faith  in  God  for  a  safe  deliverance.  "Very  true," 
said  Peter,  a  Moravian  Delaware;  "only  don't  you  stand  before 
me,  but  go  behind;  for  I  will  be  shot  first." 

Murders,  about  to  be  described,  were  presently  committed  in 
the  vicinity  of  the  Moravian  missions  by  the  hostile  Delawares 
and  Shawnees  of  the  upper  Susquehanna,  causing  the  settlers  to 
have  increased  hatred  for  all  Indians,  friendly  or  unfriendly. 
Then  in  November,  Governor  John  Penn,  who  in  that  month 
succeeded  Governor  Hamilton,  caused  the  Moravian  Delawares 
from  Wechquetank  and  Nain  to  be  taken  to  Philadelphia  for 
protection.  The  aged,  the  sick  and  the  children  were  carried  in 
wagons,  while  the  others  walked.  Curses  were  hurled  at  them  by 
settlers  on  the  way.  They  were  accompanied  by  the  missionaries 
Grube,  Schmick,  Zeisberger,  and  Rothe.  When  they  arrived  at 
German  town,  the  darkness  and  a  rain  storm  prevented  the  in- 
habitants from  making  a  contemplated  attack  on  them.  They 
arrived  at  the  barracks  in  Philadelphia,  on  November  11th,  in 
which,  by  order  of  the  Government,  they  were  to  be  lodged;  but 
the  soldiers  refused  them  admittance,  and  they  were  compelled  to 
stand  in  the  street  for  five  hours,  receiving  silently  the  hoarse 


456  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

curses  of  a  violent  mob,  which  threatened  to  kill  them  on  the 
spot.  These  Indian  refugees  were  then  conducted,  principally  by 
some  Quakers,  to  Province  Island.  They  remained  at  Philadel- 
phia until  the  end  of  the  war.  Fifty-six  of  them,  however,  died 
of  fevers  and  small-pox  in  their  place  of  refuge.  (See  Loskiel's 
work,  above  quoted,  pages  150  to  162.) 

Among  the  troops  under  the  command  of  Captain  Jacob 
Wetterhold,  stationed  at  Fort  Allen  during  the  summer  and 
autumn  of  1763,  was  Lieutenant  Jonathan  Dodge,  "a  most 
precious  scoundrel,"  who  committed  many  atrocious  acts  against 
his  fellow  soldiers,  and  particularly  against  friendly  Indians.  One 
of  the  wrongs  he  committed  against  the  Indians,  is  thus  described 
in  a  letter  which  he  wrote  to  Timothy  Horsfield,  on  August  4th, 
1763:  "Yesterday  there  were  four  Indians  came  to  Ensign 
Kern's  ...  I  took  four  rifles  and  fourteen  deer  skins  from  them, 
weighed  them,  and  there  were  thirty-one  pounds."  After  these 
Indians  had  left.  Dodge  continues:  "I  took  twenty  men  and 
pursued  them;  then  I  ordered  my  men  to  fire,  upon  which  I 
fired  a  volley  on  them;  could  find  none  dead  or  alive."  These 
were  friendly  Indians,  who  were  on  their  way  from  Shamokin 
(Sunbury)  to  the  Moravian  mission  at  Bethlehem. 

In  the  "Frontier  Forts  of  Pennsylvania,"  we  read  of  another 
attack  made  by  Dodge  upon  friendly  Indians: 

"Jacob  Warner,  a  soldier  in  Nicholas  Wetterholt's  company 
made  the  following  statement  September  9th:  'That  he  and 
Dodge  were  searching  for  a  lost  gun,  when,  about  two  miles  above 
Fort  Allen,  they  saw  three  Indians  painted  black.  Dodge  fired 
upon  them  and  killed  one;  Warner  also  fired  upon  them,  and 
thinks  he  wounded  another;  but  two  escaped;  the  Indians  had  not 
fired  at  them.  The  Indian  was  scalped,  and,  on  the  24th,  Dodge 
sent  Warner  with  the  scalp  to  a  person  in  Philadelphia,  who  gave 
him  eight  dollars  for  it.    These  were  also  friendly  Indians." 

Atrocities  in  Northampton  and  Lehigh  Counties 

Determined  to  avenge  themselves  on  account  of  the  atrocious 
acts  of  Dodge,  a  band  of  Delawares,  led  by  Captain  Bull,  a  son  of 
Teedyuscung  attacked  Captain  Jacob  Wetterhold  on  October  8th, 
as  thus  described  in  Egle's  "History  of  Pennsylvania": 

"Before  daybreak  in  the  morning  of  the  8th  of  October,  some 
Delawares  attacked  the  house  of  John  Stenton,  in  Allen  Township 
[Northampton  County],  on  the  main  road  from  Bethlehem  to 


PONTIAC'S  WAR  457 

Fort  Allen,  eight  miles  northwest  from  the  former  place,  where 
Captain  Jacob  Wetterhold,  of  the  Province  service,  with  a  squad 
of  men,  was  lodging  for  the  night.  Meeting  with  Jane,  the  wife 
of  James  Horner,  who  was  on  her  way  to  a  neighbors  for  coals  to 
light  her  morning  fire,  the  Indians,  fearing  lest  she  should  betray 
them  or  raise  an  alarm,  dispatched  her  with  their  tomahawks. 
[The  dust  of  Mrs.  Horner  reposes  in  the  graveyard  of  the  Allen 
Township  Presbyterian  Church.]  Thereupon  they  surrounded 
Stenton's  house.  No  sooner  had  Captain  Wetterhold's  servant 
stepped  out  of  the  house  (he  had  been  sent  to  saddle  the  captain's 
horse)  than  he  was  shot  down.  The  report  of  the  Indian's  piece 
brought  his  master  to  the  door,  who,  on  opening  it,  received  a 
mortal  wound.  Sergeant  Lawrence  McGuire,  in  his  attempt  to 
draw  him  in,  was  also  dangerously  wounded  and  fell,  whereupon 
the  lieutenant  advanced.  He  was  confronted  by  an  Indian,  who, 
leaping  upon  the  bodies  of  the  fallen  men,  presented  a  pistol, 
which  the  lieutenant  thrust  aside  as  it  was  being  discharged,  thus 
escaping  with  his  life,  and  succeeding  also  in  repelling  the  savage. 
The  Indians  now  took  a  position  at  a  window,  and  there  shot 
Stenton  as  he  was  in  the  act  of  rising  from  bed.  Rushing  from  the 
house,  the  wounded  man  ran  for  a  mile,  and  dropped  down  a 
corpse.  His  wife  and  two  children  had  meanwhile  secreted  them- 
selves in  the  cellar,  where  they  were  fired  upon  three  times,  but 
without  being  struck.  Captain  Wetterhold,  despite  his  sufferings, 
dragged  himself  to  a  window,  through  which  he  shot  one  of  the 
savages  while  in  the  act  of  applying  a  torch  to  the  house.  Here- 
upon, taking  up  the  dead  body  of  their  comrade,  the  besiegers 
withdrew.  Having  on  their  retreat  plundered  the  house  of  James 
Allen,  they  attacked  Andrew  Hazlitt's,  where  they  shot  and 
scalped  a  man,  shot  Hazlitt  after  a  brave  defence,  and  then  toma- 
hawked his  fugitive  wife  and  two  children  in  a  barbarous  manner. 
Finally  they  set  fire  to  his  house,  and  then  to  that  of  Philip 
Kratzer,  and  crossing  the  Lehigh  above  Siegfried's  bridge,  passed 
into  Whitehall  Township. 

"In  this  maraud  twenty-three  persons  were  killed,  and  many 
dangerously  wounded.  The  settlers  were  thrown  into  the  utmost 
distress,  fleeing  from  their  plantations  with  hardly  a  sufficiency  of 
clothes  to  cover  themselves,  and  coming  into  the  town  of  North- 
ampton (now  AUentown),  where,  we  read,  there  were  but  four 
guns  at  the  time,  'and  three  of  them  unfit  for  use,  with  the  enemy 
four  miles  from  the  place.'    At  the  same  time,  Yost's  mill,  about 


458  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

eleven  miles  from  Bethlehem,  was  destroyed,  and  all  the  people 
at  the  place,  excepting  a  young  man,  cut  off. 

"This  was  the  last  invasion  of  the  present  Northampton 
County  by  a  savage  foe.  Old  Northampton,  and  especially  that 
part  of  it  which  was  erected  into  Monroe,  by  act  of  Legislature, 
in  April,  1836,  suffered  subsequently,  at  intervals,  from  the 
Indians  as  late  as  1765." 

The  Pennsylvania  Gazette  contained  the  following  letter,  giving 
an  account  of  other  outrages  committed  by  the  Indians,  in  the 
same  incursion  in  which  they  killed  Captain  Wetterhold,  written 
from  Bethlehem  on  October  9th,  1763: 

"Early  this  morning  came  Nicholas  Marks,  of  Whitehall 
Township,  [Lehigh  County]  and  brought  the  following  account: 
That  yesterday,  as  he  opened  his  door,  he  saw  an  Indian  standing 
about  two  poles  from  the  house,  who  endeavored  to  shoot  at  him; 
but  Marks,  shutting  the  door  immediately,  the  fellow  slipped  into 
a  cellar,  close  to  the  house.  After  this  said  Marks  went  out  of  the 
house,  with  his  wife  and  an  apprentice  boy,  in  order  to  make  their 
escape,  and  saw  another  Indian  standing  behind  a  tree,  who  tried 
also  to  shoot  at  them,  but  his  gun  missed  fire.  They  then  saw  the 
third  Indian  running  through  the  orchard,  upon  which  they  made 
the  best  of  their  way,  about  two  miles  off,  to  Adam  Deshler's 
place,  where  twenty  men  in  arms  were  assembled,  who  went  first 
to  the  house  of  John  Jacob  Mickley,  where  they  found  a  boy  and 
girl  lying  dead  and  the  girl  scalped.  From  there  they  went  to 
Hans  Schneider's  and  said  Marks'  plantations,  and  found  both 
houses  on  fire  and  a  horse  tied  to  the  bushes.  They  also  found 
said  Schneider,  his  wife  and  three  children  dead  in  the  field,  the 
man  and  woman  scalped;  and,  on  going  farther,  they  found  two 
others  wounded,  one  of  whom  was  scalped.  After  this,  they  re- 
turned with  the  two  wounded  girls  to  Adam  Deshler's,  and  saw  a 
woman,  Jacob  Alleman's  wife,  lying  dead  in  the  road  and  scalped. 
The  number  of  Indians,  they  think,  was  about  fifteen  or  twenty." 
On  pages  173  and  174  of  Vol.  1,  of  the  "Frontier  Forts  of  Penn- 
sylvania," are  the  following  additional  details  of  the  murder  of 
John  Jacob  Mickley's  children: 

"They,  [the  Indians]  reached  the  farm  of  John  Jacob  Mickley, 
where  they  encountered  three  of  his  children,  two  boys  and  a  girl, 
in  a  field,  under  a  chestnut  tree,  gathering  chestnuts.  The 
children's  ages  were:  Peter,  eleven;  Henry,  nine;  and  Barbara, 
seven;  who,  on  seeing  the  Indians,  began  to  run  away.  The  little 
girl  was  overtaken  not  far  from  the  tree  by  an   Indian,  who 


PONTIAC'S  WAR  459 

knocked  her  down  with  a  tomahawk.  Henry  had  reached  the 
fence,  and  while  in  the  act  of  cHmbing  it,  an  Indian  threw  a 
tomahawk  at  his  back,  which,  it  is  supposed,  instantly  killed  him. 
Both  of  these  children  were  scalped.  The  little  girl,  in  an  in- 
sensible state,  lived  until  the  following  morning.  Peter,  having 
reached  the  woods,  hid  himself  between  two  large  trees  which 
were  standing  near  together,  and,  surrounded  by  brushwood,  he 
remained  quietly  concealed  there,  not  daring  to  move  for  fear  of 
being  discovered,  until  he  was  sure  that  the  Indians  had  left. 
He  was,  however,  not  long  confined  there;  for,  when  he  heard  the 
screams  of  the  Schneider  family,  he  knew  that  the  Indians  were 
at  that  place,  and  that  the  way  was  clear.  He  escaped  unhurt, 
and  ran  with  all  his  might  by  way  of  Adam  Deshler's  to  his 
brother  John  Mickley,  to  whom  he  communicated  the  melan- 
choly intelligence." 

Captain  Bull,  a  son  of  Teedyuscung,  was  the  leader  of  the 
Indians  in  the  incursions  just  described.  Altogether  the  Indian 
band  consisted  of  one  hundred  and  thirty-five  Delawares  from 
the  Ohio  Valley.  Captain  Bull  had  lived  with  the  Delawares  of 
the  Ohio  Valley  for  ten  years.  As  will  presently  be  narrated, 
Teedyuscung  was  murdered  on  April  16th,  1763.  Some  author- 
ities say  that  the  Senecas  and  Mohawks  told  Captain  Bull  that 
the  white  people  murdered  his  father,  thus  causing  his  son  to  take 
up  arms  against  the  Province.  However,  Captain  Bull  had  other 
reasons,  also,  as  will  presently  appear. 

First  Massacre  of  Wyoming 

At  the  Albany  Treaty  of  July,  1754,  some  Mohawk  chiefs  very 
irregularly  sold  a  tract  of  land  in  the  Wyoming  Valley  to  Lydius, 
the  agent  of  the  Connecticutt  Company,  without  the  knowledge 
and  consent  of  the  Great  Council  of  the  Six  Nations.  As  stated 
in  Chapter  IV,  the  Iroquois  made  the  solemn  and  formal  promise 
at  the  Treaty  of  1736  that  they  would  never  sell  any  lands  within 
the  limits  of  William  Penn's  charter  to  any  person  or  persons 
except  Penn's  heirs.  Then,  after  the  council  with  Teedyuscung 
at  Easton  in  the  summer  of  1757,  the  Penns,  mindful  of  the  fact 
that  the  Great  Council  of  the  Six  Nations,  at  the  Albany  Treaty 
of  July,  1754,  had  declared  that  they  would  not  sell  the  Wyoming 
lands  to  either  Pennsylvania  or  Connecticutt,  but  would  reserve 
them  as  a  hunting  ground  and  place  of  abode  for  the  Delawares 
and  such  other  Indians  as  would  remove  from  the  French,  and 


460  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

further  mindful  of  the  fact  that  the  sale  of  these  lands  to  the 
Connecticutt  interests  by  a  few  Mohawks  at  a  later  period  during 
the  progress  of  the  said  Albany  Treaty,  was  fraudulent,  offered  to 
pass  a  law  granting  the  Wyoming  lands  to  Teedyuscung  and  his 
tribe,  as  their  perpetual  home.  This  promise  was  not  carried  out, 
although  Teedyuscung  made  many  requests  for  a  permanent 
grant  of  these  lands,  especially  at  the  Grand  Council  at  Easton 
in  the  autumn  of  1758.  The  principal  reason  for  not  carrying  out 
the  promise  was  that  the  Great  Council  of  the  Iroquois  had  not 
yet  sold  the  lands  to  Pennsylvania.  Yet,  they  were  on  record  as 
having  promised  to  reserve  them  for  the  Delawares,  as  above 
stated. 

In  August,  1762,  a  band  of  more  than  one  hundred  Connecticutt 
settlers  entered  the  Wyoming  Valley,  laying  out  for  themselves 
plantations  at  and  near  Wilkes-Barre,  Plymouth,  Kingston  and 
Hanover.  They  planted  grain,  and  then  returned  to  Connecticutt. 
In  May,  1763,  they  came  back  to  their  plantations  at  Wyoming, 
intending  to  remain  permanently.  This  action  greatly  displeased 
the  Delawares  at  Wyoming. 

On  October  15th,  1763,  while  at  work  in  their  fields,  a  band  of 
one  hundred  and  thirty-five  Indians  swooped  down  upon  them, 
killing  about  twenty  of  them,  and  burning  many  of  their  houses. 
The  survivors  fled  to  the  mountains,  and  later  made  their  way 
back  to  Connecticutt  and  to  Orange  County,  New  York.  No  pen 
can  describe  their  sufferings  as  they  traversed  the  wilderness. 
(Miner's  "History  of  Wyoming,"  pages  54  to  58.) 

Historians  do  not  agree  as  to  what  Indians  perpetrated  this 
massacre.  Some  are  of  the  opinion  that  it  was  perpetrated  by 
Senecas  and  Mohawks,  the  same  hands  that  had  murdered 
Teedyuscung  at  Wyoming  in  April,  1763.  Others  are  of  the 
opinion  that  it  was  perpetrated  by  Captain  Bull  and  his  warriors 
after  committing  the  murders  in  Northampton  and  Lehigh 
Counties,  described  earlier  in  this  chapter,  and  after  long  brooding 
over  the  report  that  the  white  people  had  murdered  his  father, 
as  well  as  brooding  over  the  fact  that  the  Wyoming  lands,  prom- 
ised Teedyuscung  and  his  followers  by  both  the  Six  Nations  and 
Pennsylvania,  were  being  possessed  and  settled  by  the  white 
people.  The  weight  of  authority  supports  this  opinion.  The 
charge  was  even  made  that  Pennsylvania  soldiers  committed  the 
massacre  in  order  to  drive  out  the  Connecticutt  people. 

Now  let  us  view  another  scene.  Rev.  (Colonel)  John  Elder 
wrote  Governor  Hamilton  from   Paxtang,  on  September  30th, 


PONTIAC'S  WAR  461 

1763,  stating  that  a  number  of  volunteers  from  that  part  of  the 
Province  who  had  been  in  the  expedition  against  the  Indians 
up  the  West  Branch,  were  returned  and  designed  to  "scout  a  Httle 
way  into  the  enemy's  country."  "Our  troops,"  said  Rev.  Elder, 
"would  gladly  join  the  volunteers,  if  it's  agreeable  to  your 
Honour;  and  as  that  favour,  they  imagine,  has  been  granted  to 
the  troops  on  the  other  side  of  the  Susquehanna,  they  flatter 
themselves  it  will  not  be  refused  these  two  companies.  Their 
principal  view  is  to  destroy  the  immense  quantities  of  corn  left 
by  the  New  England  men  at  Wyoming,  which,  if  not  consumed, 
will  be  a  considerable  magazine  to  the  enemy,  and  enable  them, 
with  more  ease,  to  distress  the  inhabitants." 

When  Rev.  Elder's  letter  was  written  and  for  two  weeks  after- 
wards, the  Connecticutt  settlers  were  still  at  Wyoming,  un- 
disturbed by  either  Indians  or  white  men.  Commenting  on  Rev. 
Elder's  letter.  Miner,  in  his  "History  of  Wyoming,"  page  55, 
says: 

"How  the  corn  of  the  New  England  settlers  could  be  spoken  of 
September  '63,  as  "left,"  those  people  being  then  in  undisturbed 
possession,  I  cannot  conceive,  unless  it  was  a  delicate  mode  of 
covering  their  purpose,  by  cutting  off  their  means  of  subsistence, 
to  expel  them." 

As  early  as  July  2nd,  Governor  Hamilton  issued  orders  to 
James  Burd  and  Alexander  McKee  to  destroy  the  "buildings  and 
improvements"  of  these  settlers.    (Pa.  Col,  Rec,  Vol.  9,  page  29.) 

Governor  Hamilton  granted  Rev.  Elder's  request.  Two  com- 
panies of  Rev.  Elder's  command  left  Fort  Hunter  on  October 
11th  for  Wyoming  "to  intercept  the  murdering  party"  that  had 
committed  the  outrages  in  Northampton  and  Lehigh  Counties. 
On  October  13th,  Major  Asher  Clayton  arrived  at  Fort  Augusta, 
with  eighty  soldiers  from  Lancaster  County,  on  his  way  to  Wy- 
oming, and  was  joined  here  by  Lieutenant  Samuel  Hunter  and 
twenty-four  troops.  The  combined  forces,  under  Major  Clayton, 
left  Fort  Augusta  for  Wyoming  on  October  15th,  the  very  day 
of  the  massacre  of  the  Connecticutt  settlers.  They  arrived  there 
a  day  or  two  after  the  massacre.  What  they  saw  and  did  can  be 
seen  in  the  following  report  of  the  expedition,  written  after 
Clayton  returned  to  Fort  Augusta : 

"Our  party  under  Major  Clayton  has  returned  from  Wyoming, 
where  we  met  with  no  Indians,  but  found  the  New  Englanders, 
who  had  been  killed  and  scalped  a  day  or  two  before  we  got  there. 
We  buried  the  dead — nine  men  and  a  woman — who  had  been 


462  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

most  cruelly  butchered.  The  woman  was  roasted,  and  had  two 
hinges  in  her  hands — supposed  to  be  put  in  red  hot — and  several 
of  the  men  had  awls  thrust  in  their  eyes,  and  spears,  arrows, 
pitchforks,  etc.,  sticking  in  their  bodies.  They  [Clayton's 
troops]  burnt  what  houses  the  Indians  had  left,  and  destroyed  a 
quantity  of  Indian  corn.  The  enemy's  tracks  were  up  the  river 
toward  Wyalusing." 

Thus,  whatever  may  have  been  their  purpose  in  doing  so — 
whether  to  deprive  the  hostile  Indians  of  places  of  shelter  and 
means  of  sustenance,  or  to  break  up  the  Connecticutt  settlement 
— Major  Clayton's  troops  completed  the  devastation  that  the 
Indians  had  begun.  Ever  since  the  appearance  of  Connecticutt 
settlers  in  the  valley  of  the  upper  Delaware,  (the  present  Wayne 
County),  in  the  summer  of  1757,  Pennsylvania  had  been  pro- 
testing against  the  intrusion  of  these  people;  and  at  this  very 
time,  October,  1763,  was  instituting  measures  to  expel  the  Con- 
necticutt settlers  from  the  Wyoming  Valley.  (Pa.  Col.  Rec.  Vol. 
9,  pages  59  to  62.)  Later  actual  warfare  took  place  between  the 
Pennsylvania  and  the  Connecticutt  interests  over  the  Wyoming 
lands — the  "Pennamite  Wars." 

Other  Murders  in  November,  1763 

In  November,  1763,  a  block-house,  near  the  mouth  of  Caulkins 
Creek,  in  Damascus  Township,  Wayne  County,  was  attacked  by 
Indians  from  Wyoming.  One  man  was  killed  and  another 
wounded  before  they  could  reach  the  block-house.  The  house 
was  successfully  defended  by  a  settler  named  Witters,  assisted 
by  the  women  and  children,  the  Indians  being  kept  at  bay  until 
aid  reached  them  from  Minisink. 

On  November  15th,  1763,  three  men  were  murdered  by  hostile 
Indians,  about  twenty-two  miles  from  Reading,  on  the  north  side 
of  the  Blue  Mountains,  in  the  forks  of  the  Schuylkill.  They  were 
returning  to  a  plantation,  which  they  had  some  time  before 
deserted  on  account  of  Indian  alarms.  Captain  Kern  pursued 
the  murderers  for  two  days,  but  a  heavy  snow  prevented  his  over- 
taking them  with  his  troops.     (Pa.  Archives,  Vol.  4,  page  141.) 

On  November  21st,  Colonel  John  Armstrong  wrote  Governor 
Penn  from  Carlisle,  informing  him  that,  "on  the  1st,  Inst.,  we 
have  had,  in  a  place  in  this  county  called  the  Great  Cove,  five 
persons  Kill'd  and  Six  missing — whether  taken  prisoners  or  Kill'd 
is  not  known — two  of  the  dead  were  soldiers;  the  enemy  was 


PONTIAC'S  WAR  463 

followed  by  a  party  as  far  as  Sideling  Hill,  where  they  had  killed 
a  Childe  not  able  to  travel,  which  they  had  taken  from  the  Cove." 
(Pa.  Archives,  Vol.  4,  page  138.) 

Massacre  of  the  Gonestogas 

There  is  no  more  revolting  chapter  in  the  history  of  Pennsyl- 
vania than  that  which  narrates  the  two  massacres  of  the  peaceable 
Conestoga  Indians  by  the  Scotch-Irish  settlers,  called  "The 
Paxton  Boys,"  from  the  neighborhood  of  Paxtang  Presbyterian 
Church,  near  Harrisburg.*  Edward  Shippen,  in  a  letter  to 
Governor  John  Penn,  dated  at  Lancaster,  on  December  14th, 
1763,  and  recorded  in  Pa.  Col.  Rec,  Vol.  9,  page  89,  thus  de- 
scribes the  first  massacre,  at  Conestoga,  the  ancient  seat  of  these 
Indians: 

"One,  Robert  Edgar,  a  hired  man  to  Captain  Thomas  McKee, 
living  near  the  Borough  acquainted  me  today  that  a  Company 
of  People  from  the  Frontier  had  killed  and  scalped  most  of  the 
Indians  at  the  Conestoga  Town  early  this  morning;  he  said  he 
had  his  information  from  an  Indian  boy  who  made  his  escape; 
Mr.  Slough  has  been  to  the  place  and  held  a  Coroner's  inquest 
on  the  corpses,  being  Six  in  number;  Bill  Sawk  and  some  other 
Indians  were  gone  towards  Smith's  Iron  Works  to  sell  brooms; 
but  where  they  are  now  we  can't  understand;  And  the  Indians, 
John  Smith  and  Peggy,  his  Wife,  and  their  child,  and  Young  Joe 
Hays,  were  abroad  last  night  too,  and  lodged  at  one  Peter  Swar's, 
about  two  miles  from  hence;  These  last  came  here  this  afternoon, 
whom  we  acquainted  with  what  happened  to  their  Friends  and 
Relations,  and  advised  them  to  put  themselves  under  our  pro- 
tection, which  they  readily  agreed  to;  And  they  are  now  in  Our 
Work  House  by  themselves,  where  they  are  well  provided  with 
every  necessary.  Warrants  are  issued  for  the  apprehending  of 
the  Murderers,  said  to  be  upwards  of  fifty  men,  well  armed  and 
mounted." 

Matthew  Smith  was  the  leader  of  the  "Paxton  Boys"  in  this 
massacre. 

On  page  103  of  Vol.  9  of  the  Penna.  Colonial  Records,  is  found 
the  following  list  of  the  Indians  murdered  at  Conestoga: 

"Sheehays;  George;  Harry;  A  son  of  Sheehays;  Sally,  an  Old 
Woman;  A  Woman." 

Almost  fifty  well-armed  professing  Christian  soldiers  murder- 

•The  historic  Paxtang  Presbyterian  Church  was  founded  probably  as  early  as  1727. 
Within  the  shadow  of  iU  walls  reposes  the  dust  of  Rev.  (Colonel)  John  Elder  and  many  other 
noted  men  of  the  frontier. 


464  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

ing,  in  cold  blood,  an  old  Indian  woman,  another  Indian  woman, 
three  old  Indian  men  and  a  little  Indian  boy! 

Great  excitement  was  caused  in  Philadelphia  by  the  murder 
of  these  six  friendly  Conestogas.  Just  a  short  time  before, 
November  30th,  they  had  sent  a  letter  by  Andrew  Montour  to 
Governor  Penn,  reciting  the  long  friendship  that  existed  be- 
tween them  and  the  Province,  congratulating  him  on  his  arrival, 
and  asking  his  favor  and  protection.  The  Quakers,  especially, 
were  loud  in  their  denunciation  of  this  atrocity,  paying  little 
attention  to  the  fact  that  John  Harris  and  Rev.  (Colonel)  John 
Elder,  pastor  of  the  Presbyterian  Church  at  Paxtang,  had  fre- 
quently appealed  to  the  Colonial  Authorities  to  remove  the 
Conestogas  to  a  place  of  safety,  owing  to  the  excitement  pre- 
vailing in  the  Paxton  region  on  account  of  the  many  raids  of  the 
hostile  Delawares  and  Shawnees.  Many  of  the  "Paxton  Boys" 
had  been  in  the  expedition  of  Major  Asher  Clayton  against 
Captain  Bull's  warriors,  and,  as  Rev.  Elder  wrote  on  October 
25th,  had  seen  "the  mangled  carcasses  of  these  unhappy  people" 
(the  Connecticutt  settlers  at  Wyoming),  which  "presented  to  our 
troops  a  melancholy  scene,  which  had  been  enacted  not  above  two 
days  before  their  arrival."  However,  the  sympathy  of  the 
"Paxton  Boys"  for  the  Connecticutt  settlers  cannot  be  urged  very 
strongly  as  their  motive  in  murdering  the  Conestogas,  inasmuch 
as  Major  Clayton's  forces  burned  the  few  houses  of  these  settlers 
that  escaped  the  torch  of  Captain  Bull's  warriors.  Pennsylvania, 
at  that  very  time,  was  instituting  measures  to  expel  the  Con- 
necticutt settlers.  (Pa.  Col.  Rec,  Vol.  9,  pages  61  and  62.)  But 
it  is  admitted  that  the  "Paxton  Boys"  were  in  a  state  of  excite- 
ment and  rage  against  all  Indians,  especially  after  a  few  of  them 
claimed  to  have  learned  that  some  of  the  Indians  who  had  com- 
mitted outrages  along  the  Susquehanna,  had  been  traced  to 
Conestoga.  But  the  truth  of  this  claim  was  not  proved  at  the 
time,  and  most  likely  never  will  be.  Even  if  it  had  been  true,  it 
was  surely  no  justification  for  killing  women  and  children.  Like- 
wise, it  must  be  said  to  the  credit  of  Rev.  John  Elder  that,  when 
he  learned  that  a  large  number  of  the  Paxtang  settlers  were  as- 
sembling to  ride  to  Conestoga  on  their  mission  of  murder,  he 
sent  a  messenger  to  them,  bearing  his  written  message,  "entreat- 
ing them  to  desist  from  such  an  undertaking,  representing  to 
them  the  unlawfulness  and  barbarity  of  such  an  action,  that 
it's  cruel  and  unchristian  in  its  nature,  and  wou'd  be  fatal  in 
its  consequences  to  themselves  and  families."      (Rev.   Elder's 


PONTIAC'S  WAR  465 

letter  to  Governor  John  Penn,  written  at  Paxton,  on  December 
16th,  1763,  and  recorded  in  Pa.  Archives,  Vol.  4,  pages  148  and 
149). 

Governor  Penn  issued  a  proclamation  on  December  22nd, 
calling  upon  judges,  justices,  sheriffs  and  other  civil  and  military 
officers  to  make  diligent  search  for  the  perpetrators  of  this  crime, 
and  to  place  them  in  the  public  jails  of  the  Province.  In  the 
meantime,  the  remaining  Conestogas  were  placed  in  the  Lan- 
caster workhouse  for  protection.  How  the  "Paxton  Boys"  reacted 
to  this  proclamation  of  the  Governor  is  thus  set  forth  in  a  letter 
of  Edward  Shippen  to  Governor  John  Penn,  written  at  Lancaster 
on  December  27th: 

"I  am  to  acquaint  your  Honor  that  between  two  and  three  of 
the  clock  this  afternoon,  upwards  of  a  hundred  armed  men  from 
the  westward  rode  very  fast  into  town,  turned  their  horses  into 
Mr.  Slough's  (an  Inn-keeper)yard,  and  proceeded  with  the  greatest 
precipitation  to  the  work  house,  stove  open  the  door  and  killed 
all  the  Indians,  and  took  to  their  horses  and  rode  off.  All  their 
business  was  done,  and  they  were  returning  to  their  horses  before 
I  could  get  half  way  down  to  the  work  house.  The  Sheriff  and 
Coroner,  however,  got  down  as  soon  as  the  Rioters,  but  could 
not  prevail  with  them  to  stop  their  hands;  some  people  say  they 
heard  them  declare  they  would  proceed  to  the  Province  Island, 
and  destroy  the  Indians  [Moravian  Delawares]  there."  (Pa. 
Col.  Rec,  Vol.  9,  page  100. 

Lazarus  Stewart  led  the  "Paxton  Boys"  in  the  second  massacre. 

The  details  of  the  massacre  of  these  unarmed  and  defenseless 
Conestogas  are  most  shocking  and  revolting.  Protesting  their 
innocence  and  their  love  for  the  English,  they,  according  to 
Benjamin  Franklin,  prostrated  themselves  with  their  children 
before  their  infuriated  murderers,  and  pleaded  for  their  lives; 
while  the  jailer  says  that  they  died  with  the  stoicism  of  their  race. 
Their  appeal  was  answered  by  the  rifle,  hatchet,  and  scalping 
knife.  Some  had  their  brains  blown  out,  others  their  legs  chopped 
off,  and  others  their  hands  cut  off.  Bill  Sawk  (Sock)  and  his 
wife,  Mollie,  with  their  two  children,  had  their  heads  split  open, 
and  were  scalped.  The  mangled  bodies  of  these  Indians,  who 
had  never  been  at  war  with  the  whites  and  had  always  been 
claimed  as  friendly  Indians,  were  buried  at  Lancaster. 

Thus  perished  the  last  remnant  of  the  once  mighty  tribe  of 
Susquehannas.  The  excitement  on  the  frontier  at  the  time,  and 
the  laxity  on  the  part  of  the  Colonial  Assembly  in  providing  for 


466  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

the  defense,  may,  in  a  measure,  explain  why  the  harrassed 
frontiersmen  committed  such  a  horrible  act;  but  the  historian 
searches  the  records  of  the  time  in  vain  for  any  justification  for 
this  atrocity,  which  is  a  black  spot  on  the  pages  of  the  history  of 
Pennsylvania. 

On  pages  103  and  104  of  Vol.  9  of  the  Penna.  Colonial  Records, 
is  a  list  of  the  Conestogas  massacred  in  the  Lancaster  workhouse, 
as  follows: 

"Captain  John,  Betty,  his  wife;  Bill  Sock,  MoUie,  his  wife; 
John  Smith,  Peggy,  his  wife;  Little  John,  Captain  John's  son; 
Jacob,  a  boy;  Young  Sheehays,  a  boy;  Chrisley,  a  boy;  Little 
Peter,  a  boy;  MoUie,  a  little  girl;  a  little  Girl;  Peggy,  a  little 
Girl." 

Almost  one  hundred  heavily-armed,  professing  Christian 
soldiers  butchering,  in  the  most  savage  and  revolting  manner, 
three  old,  defenseless,  unarmed  Indian  men,  three  Indian  women, 
five  little  Indian  boys  and  three  little  Indian  girls! 

On  the  day  of  the  massacre  at  Lancaster,  Rev.  John  Elder 
hurriedly  wrote  Governor  Penn: 

"The  storm,  which  had  been  so  long  gathering,  has  at  length 
exploded.  Had  the  Government  removed  the  Indians  from  Con- 
estoga,  as  was  frequently  urged  without  success,  this  painful 
catastrophy  might  have  been  avoided.  What  could  I  do  with 
men  heated  to  madness.  All  that  I  could  do  was  done.  I  ex- 
postulated, but  life  and  reason  were  set  at  defiance,  and  yet,  the 
men,  in  private  life,  were  virtuous  and  respectable — not  cruel, 
but  mild  and  merciful  .  .  .  The  time  will  arrive  when  each  palli- 
ating circumstance  will  be  calmly  weighed.  This  deed,  magnified 
into  the  blackest  of  crimes,  shall  be  considered  one  of  those  youth- 
ful ebullitions  of  wrath  caused  by  momentary  excitement,  to 
which  human  infirmity  is  subjected."  (Egle's  "History  of 
Penna.,"  pages  113  and  114.) 

Parkman  thus  describes  Rev.  Elder's  attempt  to  dissuade  the 
"Paxton  Boys"  from  carrying  out  their  purpose: 

"Elder  had  used  all  his  influence  to  divert  them  from  their 
design;  and  now,  seeing  them  depart,  he  mounted  his  horse,  over- 
took them,  and  addressed  them  with  the  most  earnest  remon- 
strance. Finding  his  words  unheeded,  he  drew  up  his  horse  across 
the  narrow  road  in  front,  and  charged  them,  on  his  authority  as 
their  pastor,  to  return.  Upon  this,  Matthew  Smith  rode  forward, 
and,  pointing  his  rifle  at  the  breast  of  Elder's  horse,  threatened 
to  fire  unless  he  drew  him  aside,  and  gave  room  to  pass.    The 


PONTIAC'S  WAR  467 

clergyman  was  forced   to  comply,  and  the  party  proceeded." 

After  the  lapse  of  more  than  one  hundred  and  sixty-five  years, 
and  after  a  thorough  and  impartial  examination  of  all  the  letters 
and  documents  relating  to  this  crime,  the  time,  predicted  by  Rev. 
Elder,  has  not  arrived,  when  the  horrible  act  of  the  "Paxton 
Boys"  "shall  be  considered  one  of  those  youthful  ebullitions  of 
wrath  caused  by  momentary  excitement."  The  time  is  still  here, 
when  the  following  letter  of  Colonel  John  Armstrong  to  Governor 
Penn  records  the  impartial  verdict  of  history: 

"I  have  the  pleasure  to  inform  your  Honor  that  not  one  person 
of  the  County  of  Cumberland,  so  far  as  I  can  learn,  has  either 
been  consulted  or  connected  in  that  inhuman  and  scandalous 
piece  of  Butchery — and  I  should  be  very  sorry  that  ever  the 
people  of  this  County  should  attempt  avenging  their  injuries  on 
the  heads  of  a  few  innofensive,  superannuated  savages,  whom 
nature  had  already  devoted  to  the  dust."  (Pa.  Archives,  Vol.  4, 
page  152.) 

Says  Dr.  George  P.  Donehoo,  than  whom  there  is  no  greater 
authority  on  Pennsylvania  history,  in  commenting  on  the  murder 
of  the  Conestogas: 

"The  reasons  used  as  an  excuse  for  this  blotting  out  of  one  of 
the  most  historic  tribes  in  America  was  that  the  Indians  at 
Conestoga  had  been  giving  refuge  to  the  hostile  Indians,  who  had 
been  committing  many  crimes  along  the  Susquehanna.  There  is 
as  little  evidence  for  the  truth  of  this  statement,  as  there  is  for 
that  made  as  an  excuse  for  the  murder  of  the  Delaware  at  Gnaden- 
hutten,  by  the  same  class  of  frontiersmen,  in  1782.  The  Scotch- 
Irish  settlers  seemed  to  think  that  they  had  a  direct  commission 
from  God  to  blot  out  'the  heathen  who  inhabited  the  land.'  No 
historic  proof  has,  however,  been  found  for  any  such  assertion  to 
rest  upon.  The  murder  of  the  Conestoga,  no  matter  how  great 
the  provocation  may  have  been,  is  one  of  the  blackest  pages  in 
American  history."  (Donehoo's  "Indian  Villages  and  Place 
Names  in  Pennsylvania,"  page  38. 

Not  content  with  the  butchery  of  the  last  remnant  of  the 
historic  Susquehannas,  the  "Paxton  Boys"  threatened  to  march 
to  Philadelphia  and  butcher  the  Moravian  Delawares,  who,  as 
has  been  seen  earlier  in  this  chapter,  were  taken  there  for  pro- 
tection. (Pa.  Col.  Rec,  Vol.  9,  pages  100,  105,  108,  109,  111  and 
112;  Pa.  Archives,  Vol.  4,  page  156;  Parkman's  "Conspiracy  of 
Pontiac,"  Chapter  XXV;  Loskiel's  "History  of  the  Moravian 
Missions,"  Chapter  IX.) 


468  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

Governor  Penn,  on  January  2nd,  1764,  issued  another  procla- 
mation similar  to  that  of  December  22nd,  offering  a  reward  of 
two  hundred  pounds  for  the  apprehension  of  "any  three  of  the 
Ringleaders  of  the  said  party."  (Pa.  Col.  Rec,  Vol.  9,  page  107.) 
The  Colonial  Authorities,  fearing  that  the  Moravian  Indians 
would  be  murdered  by  the  "Paxton  Boys,"  resolved  to  send  them 
to  the  British  Army  in  New  York.  On  January  4th,  1764,  they 
set  out  at  midnight,  accompanied  by  some  of  the  Moravian 
missionaries,  and,  in  a  few  days,  arrived  in  safety  at  Amboy,  after 
suffering  much  from  the  winter  weather  and  receiving  the  curses 
of  the  mobs  in  the  towns  through  which  they  passed.  They  were 
just  ready  to  embark  on  two  sloops  for  New  York,  when  a  mes- 
senger arrived  from  the  Governor  of  New  York,  "with  strict 
orders  that  not  one  Indian  should  set  foot  in  that  territory." 
After  lying  in  the  barracks  at  Amboy  for  some  days,  they  were 
brought,  under  an  escort  of  one  hundred  and  seventy  soldiers, 
back  to  Philadelphia,  and  placed  in  the  barracks  at  that  place. 
The  soldiers  were  kind  to  them,  one  exclaiming,  "Would  to  God, 
all  the  white  people  were  as  good  Christians  as  these  Indians!" 
Then,  early  in  February,  when  two  hundred  of  the  "Paxton 
Boys"  had  crossed  the  Schuylkill  and  advanced  as  far  as  German- 
town,  cannon  were  planted  around  the  barracks,  volunteers  were 
called  into  service,  alarm  bells  were  rung  and  the  cannon  were 
fired.  Learning  these  preparations,  they  wisely  proceeded  no 
further. 

While  their  avowed  purpose  was  to  kill  the  Moravian  Indians, 
it  is  but  fair  to  add  that  the  main  purpose  the  "Paxton  Boys"  had 
in  mind  in  marching  to  Philadelphia  was  to  demand  that  the 
Colonial  Assembly  give  them  equal  representation  with  the  other 
counties  of  the  Province,  a  very  just  demand.  At  that  time,  the 
five  interior  counties  had  but  ten  representatives  in  the  Assembly, 
while  the  three  eastern  counties,  where  the  Quakers  were  strong, 
had  twenty-six.  Furthermore,  it  was  the  Scotch-Irish  and  other 
inhabitants  of  the  interior  counties,  and  not  the  Quakers,  who 
suffered  the  horrors  of  Indian  invasions,  and  were  the  defenders 
of  the  Province.  The  ably  written  remonstrance  which  Matthew 
Smith  and  James  Gibson,  on  behalf  of  the  counties  of  Lancaster, 
York,  Cumberland,  Berks  and  Northampton,  laid  before  Gover- 
nor Penn  and  the  Assembly,  in  February,  1764,  recites  the  griev- 
ances of  the  "Paxton  Boys"  and  other  inhabitants  of  these 
counties,  and  is  filled  with  that  same  spirit  which  brought  forth 


PONTIAC'S  WAR  469 

the  Declaration  of  Independence.    (Pa.  Col.  Rec,  Vol.  9,  pages 
138  to  142.) 

A  final  word  in  connection  with  the  crime  of  the  "Paxton 
Boys."  The  morning  on  which  the  Conestogas  were  shot,  stabbed 
and  hacked  to  death  in  their  cabins  in  their  ancient  and  historic 
town  of  Conestoga,  was  cold  and  murky.  Snow  lay  deep  upon 
the  ground,  and  it  was  still  snowing.  Says  Parkman:  "As  they 
[the  "Paxton  Boys"]  urged  their  horses  through  the  snow  drifts, 
they  were  met  by  one  Thomas  Wright,  who,  struck  by  their 
appearance,  stopped  to  converse  with  them.  They  freely  told 
him  what  they  had  done,  and,  upon  his  expressing  surprise  and 
horror,  one  of  them  demanded  if  he  believed  in  the  Bible,  and 
if  the  Scripture  did  not  command  that  the  heathen  should  be 
destroyed." 

The  author  has  no  prejudice  against  the  "Paxton  Boys"  or 
other  Scotch-Irish  settlers  who  suffered  so  terribly  at  the  hands 
of  the  hostile  Indians  while  the  Quaker  Assembly  complacently 
viewed  their  sufferings.  The  author's  ancestors  came  to  Penn- 
sylvania as  early  as  1693,  and  the  blood  of  the  Scotch-Irish  as 
well  as  the  blood  of  all  other  races  that  came  in  contact  with  the 
Pennsylvania  Indians,  flows  in  his  veins.  But  the  author  ex- 
presses only  a  historical  truth  when  he  says  that,  while  the 
Quakers  were  blindly  partial  to  the  Indians,  the  Scotch-Irish 
went  to  the  other  extreme— believing  themselves  in  the  same 
situation  as  Joshua  of  old,  and  viewing  the  Indians,  whom  they 
called  "red  vipers,"  as  Cananites  who  must  utterly  be  destroyed 
before  the  Promised  Land  could  be  possessed. 

Death  of  Teedyuscung 

This  chapter  ends  the  narration  of  the  terrible  events  of  1763, 
one  of  which  was  the  murder  of  Teedyuscung.  This  great  leader 
of  the  Eastern  Delawares,  the  last  of  their  great  chiefs,  was 
burned  to  death  on  the  night  of  April  16,  1763,  as  he  lay  in  a 
drunken  debauch  on  a  couch  in  his  house  at  Wyoming,  which  was 
set  on  fire  by  some  of  his  Indian  enemies,  either  Senecas  or 
Mohawks.  A  monument  has  been  erected  to  this  noted  chief,  in 
Fairmont  Park,  Philadelphia,  which  represents  him,  bow  and 
spear  in  hand,  a  plume  of  eagle  feathers  on  his  brow,  as  stepping 
forth  on  his  journey  towards  the  setting  sun. 


CHAPTER  XXI 

Pontiac's  War 

(Continued) 

INDIAN  raids  into  the  Pennsylvania  settlements  continued 
for  the  greater  part  of  the  year  1764,  beginning  early  in  the 
year.  On  February  10th,  a  band  of  fifty  Indians  attacked  the 
farm  of  James  Russell,  near  Stroudsburg,  Monroe  County,  burn- 
ing his  barn,  killing  one  of  his  sons  and  carrying  off  another. 
Then,  on  February  26th,  John  Russell,  a  brother  of  James,  was 
attacked  by  three  Indians.  He  took  to  a  tree,  and  succeeded  in 
driving  them  off  after  one  bullet  passed  through  his  hat,  another 
through  the  sleeve  of  his  coat,  and  a  third  wounded  him  slightly 
in  the  calf  of  the  leg.    (Frontier  Forts  of  Penna.,  Vol.  1,  page  300.) 

Early  in  June,  Indians  entered  Franklin  County,  committing 
many  murders  and  much  devastation.  On  June  6th,  Colonel 
John  Armstrong  wrote  Governor  Penn  from  Carlisle,  as  follows: 

"I  have  this  moment  received  a  letter  from  Captain  Murray,  of 
the  Royal  Highlanders,  that  yesterday  Morning  thirteen  persons 
were  killed  and  several  houses  burned  to  the  ground,  about  four 
miles  south  of  Fort  Loudon.  Captain  Murray  has  not  mentioned 
the  number  of  the  enemy,  nor  who  the  persons  are  who  are  killed. 
He  sent  out  a  party  who  already  are  returned ;  a  sufficient  number 
of  the  inhabitants  and  Provincials  are  attempting  to  make  out 
the  tracks  of  the  enemy,  and  are  yet  in  pursuit;  but  at  this  season 
of  the  year  have  but  a  small  chance  of  success  .  .  .  The  Indians 
now  appear  to  bend  their  force  against  the  Frontier,  and  by 
burning  the  Houses  intend  to  lay  as  much  of  the  country  waste 
as  they  can.  The  summer  opens  with  a  dismal  aspect  to  us.  I 
shall  be  obliged  to  bring  the  Troops  entirely  on  this  side  the 
Mountains,  and  for  some  time  give  up  those  Settlements  on  the 
other  side,  as  we  are  not  able  to  cover  one  half  of  the  people." 
(Pa.  Archives,  Vol.  4,  pages  175  and  176.) 


PONTIAC'S  WAR  471 

The  Infamous  David  Owens 

While  the  hostile  Delawares  and  Shawnees  were  making  raids 
into  the  Pennsylvania  settlements  and  bringing  death  and  deso- 
lation to  many  a  frontier  cabin,  in  the  spring  of  1764,  it  remained 
for  a  white  man,  David  Owens,  to  be  guilty  of  an  act  of  greater 
infamy  than  any  murder  committed  by  the  most  revengeful 
Indian  warrior.  Owens,  whose  father  had  been  a  trader  among 
the  Delawares  and  Shawnees,  was  a  corporal  in  Captain  Mc- 
Clean's  company.  He  deserted,  and  went  to  live  among  the 
Delawares  and  Shawnees,  with  whose  language  he  was  quite 
familiar.  He  married  a  young  Shawnee  woman,  by  whom  he 
became  the  father  of  three  children.  In  the  spring  of  1764,  he 
ostensibly  went  on  a  hunting  trip  along  the  Susquehanna,  being 
accompanied  by  his  wife,  his  children,  another  Indian  woman,  an 
Indian  boy,  four  Shawnee  warriors,  all  relatives  of  his  wife.  One 
night  the  party  encamped  on  the  banks  of  the  Susquehanna,  a 
Provincial  soldier  also  being  present.  In  the  middle  of  the  night, 
Owens  arose,  and,  by  the  dull  light  of  the  camp  fire,  saw  that  the 
others  were  asleep.  Cautiously  awakening  the  soldier,  he  told 
him  to  go  a  short  distance  from  the  camp,  and  lie  quiet  until  he 
should  call  him.  The  soldier  complied.  Then  Owens  cautiously 
removed  the  weapons  from  the  sleeping  warriors,  and  concealed 
them  in  the  woods,  at  the  same  time  reserving  two  loaded  rifles 
for  himself.  Returning  to  the  camp,  he  cautiously  pointed  a 
rifle  at  the  head  of  each  of  two  sleeping  warriors,  pulled  the  trig- 
gers and  shot  them  dead.  The  remaining  two  warriors  sprang  to 
their  feet,  and,  believing  they  were  attacked  by  a  large  party  of 
whites,  bounded  oflf  into  the  woods.  Owens  then  seized  a  hatchet 
and  dashed  out  the  brains  of  his  wife,  his  children,  the  Indian  boy 
and  the  other  Indian  woman.  The  fiend  then  sat  among  the 
bloody  corpses  of  his  wife,  his  children  and  comrades  until  dawn, 
unmoved  by  the  enormity  of  his  deed  and  undaunted  by  the 
gloom  of  the  forest. 

In  the  morning  he  scalped  all  his  victims  except  the  children, 
and  then  took  up  his  way  to  the  settlements  with  the  bloody 
scalps,  thinking  that  he  had  made  an  acceptable  atonement  for 
his  desertion.  He  brought  the  scalps  to  Philadelphia,  "for  a 
reward."  It  does  not  appear  that  he  received  any  monetary 
reward  for  his  monstrous  act;  but  his  desertion  was  pardoned,  and 
he  was  employed  as  an  interpreter  in  the  expedition  of  Colonel 
Bouquet  to  the  Tuscarawas  and  Muskingum,  then  being  planned. 


472  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

On  April  26th,  1764,  Governor  John  Penn  wrote  Colonel  Bouquet: 
"Owens  takes  five  scalps  with  him,  which  will  tell  his  own  story." 
On  that  same  day  the  Governor  gave  Owens  a  passport  to  pro- 
ceed to  Lancaster  and  Carlisle  with  the  letter  to  Colonel  Bouquet, 
requiring  "all  persons  within  this  Province  to  permit  the  said 
Owens  to  pass  unmolested  on  his  way  to  those  places,  he  behaving 
as  becometh  to  all  his  Majesty's  Liege  Subjects."  (Pa.  Archives, 
Vol.  4,  page  173.)  In  answer  to  an  inquiry  made  of  Sir  William 
Johnson  in  regard  to  Owens'  history,  the  former  wrote  Governor 
Penn,  on  June  18th,  that  "he  .  .  .  killed  them  rather  to  make 
peace  with  the  English  than  from  any  dislike  either  to  them  or 
their  principles."  (Pa.  Col.  Rec,  Vol.  9,  page  190.)  We  shall 
meet  this  monster  again  in  this  chapter.  Says  Parkman:  "His 
example  is  one  of  many  in  which  the  worst  acts  of  Indian  ferocity 
have  been  thrown  into  shade  by  the  enormities  of  white  bar- 
barians." 

Pennsylvania  Offers  Bounty  for  Scalps 

In  the  statement  of  grievances,  which  Matthew  Smith  and 
James  Gibson,  on  behalf  of  the  inhabitants  of  the  interior  counties 
laid  before  Governor  Penn  and  the  Assembly,  in  February,  1764, 
they  said: 

"Sixthly:  In  the  late  Indian  War,  this  Province,  with  others 
of  His  Majesty's  Colonies,  gave  rewards  for  Indian  Scalps,  to 
encourage  the  seeking  them  in  their  own  Country,  as  the  most 
likely  means  of  destroying  or  reducing  them  to  reason;  but  no 
such  encouragement  has  been  given  in  this  War,  which  has 
dampened  the  Spirits  of  many  brave  Men,  who  are  willing  to 
venture  their  Lives  in  parties  against  the  Enemy.  We,  therefore, 
pray  that  public  rewards  may  be  proposed  for  Indian  Scalps, 
which  may  be  adequate  to  the  Dangers  attending  Enterprizes  of 
this  nature."     (Pa.  Col.  Rec,  Vol.  9,  page  141.) 

In  due  time,  the  "prayer  of  the  petitioners"  was  granted. 
Governor  Penn,  after  writing  Sir  William  Johnson  for  his  advice 
in  the  matter  and  after  receiving  Johnson's  reply  that,  "I  cannot 
but  approve  your  gratifying  the  desire  of  the  people  in  your  Pro- 
vince, by  a  bounty  on  Scalps,  and  I  heartily  wish  success  to  the 
design,"  signed  the  following  proclamation,  on  July  7th,  1764, 
it  having  been  approved  by  the  Council  on  July  6th,  offering 
bounties  for  scalps  of  Indian  enemies,  even  the  scalps  of  boys  and 
girls  down  to  the  age  of  ten  years: 

"For  every  male  Indian  enemy  above  ten  years  old,  who  shall 


PONTIAC'S  WAR  473 

be  taken  prisoner  and  delivered  at  any  forts  garrisoned  by  the 
troops  in  the  pay  of  this  Province,  or  at  any  of  the  county  towns, 
to  the  keeper  of  the  common  gaols  there,  the  sum  of  one  hundred 
and  fifty  Spanish  dollars,  or  pieces  of  eight;  for  every  female  In- 
dian enemy  taken  prisoner  and  brought  in  as  aforesaid,  and  for 
every  male  Indian  enemy  ten  years  old,  or  under,  taken  prisoner, 
and  delivered  as  aforesaid,  the  sum  of  one  hundred  and  thirty 
pieces  of  eight. 

"For  the  scalp  of  every  male  Indian  enemy  above  the  age  of  ten 
years,  produced  as  evidence  of  their  being  killed,  the  sum  of  one 
hundred  and  thirty-four  pieces  of  eight;  and  for  the  scalp  of  every 
female  Indian  enemy  above  the  age  of  ten  years,  produced  as 
evidence  of  their  being  killed,  the  sum  of  fifty  pieces  of  eight;  and 
that  there  shall  be  paid  to  every  officer,  or  officers,  soldier,  or  sol- 
diers, as  are  or  shall  be  in  the  pay  of  this  Province,  who  shall  take, 
bring  in,  and  produce  any  Indian  enemy  prisoner,  or  scalp,  as 
aforesaid,  one  half  of  the  said  several  and  respective  premiums 
and  bounties."    (Pa.  Col.  Rec,  Vol.  9,  pages  188  to  192.) 

As  a  result  of  the  scalp  bounties,  "secret  expeditions,"  say  the 
Pennsylvania  Archives,  "were  set  on  foot  by  the  inhabitants 
which  were  more  effectual  than  any  sort  of  defensive  operations." 

Murder  of  Schoolmaster  Brown  and  His  Pupils 

One  of  the  most  terrible  atrocities  committed  within  the 
bounds  of  Pennsylvania  by  the  Delawares  during  the  Pontiac- 
Guyasuta  War  is  thus  described  in  "Colonel  Henry  Bouquet  and 
His  Campaigns,"  by  Cort: 

"In  1764,  July  26,  three  miles  northwest  of  Greencastle, 
Franklin  County,  was  perpetrated  what  Parkman,  the  great  his- 
torian of  Colonial  times,  pronounces  'an  outrage  unmatched  in 
fiend-like  atrocity  through  all  the  annals  of  the  war.'  This  was 
the  massacre  of  Enoch  Brown,  a  kindhearted  exemplary  Christian 
schoolmaster,  and  ten  scholars,  eight  boys  and  two  girls.  Ruth 
Hart  and  Ruth  Hale  were  the  names  of  the  girls.  Among  the 
boys  were  Eben  Taylor,  George  Dustan  and  Archie  McCullough. 
All  were  knocked  down  like  so  many  beeves,  and  scalped  by  the 
merciless  savages.  Mourning  and  desolation  came  to  many  homes 
in  the  valley,  for  each  of  the  slaughtered  innocents  belonged  to  a 
different  family.  The  last  named  boy,  indeed,  survived  the  effects 
of  the  scalping  knife,  but  in  somewhat  demented  condition.  The 
teacher  offered  his  life  and  scalp  in  a  spirit  of  self-sacrificing  devo- 


474  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

tion,  if  the  savages  would  only  spare  the  lives  of  the  little  ones 
under  his  charge  and  care.  But  no!  the  tender  mercies  of  the 
heathen  are  cruel,  and  so  a  perfect  holocaust  was  made  to  the 
Moloch  of  war  by  the  relentless  fiends  in  human  form  ...  It 
is  some  relief  to  know  that  this  diabolical  deed,  whose  recital 
makes  us  shudder  even  at  this  late  date,  was  disapproved  by  the 
old  warriors,  when  the  marauding  party  of  young  Indians  came 
back  with  their  horrid  trophies.  Neephaughwhese,  or  Night 
Walker,  an  old  chief  or  half-king,  denounced  them  as  a  pack  of 
cowards  for  killing  and  scalping  so  many  children  .  .  .  Who  can 
describe  the  horror  of  the  scene  in  that  lonely  log  school  house, 
when  one  of  the  settlers  chanced  to  look  in  at  the  door  to  ascertain 
the  cause  of  the  unusual  quietness.  In  the  center  lay  the  faithful 
Brown,  scalped  and  lifeless,  with  a  Bible  clasped  in  his  hand. 
Around  the  room  were  strewn  the  dead  and  mangled  bodies  of 
seven  boys  and  two  girls,  while  little  Archie,  stunned,  scalped  and 
bleeding,  was  creeping  around  among  his  dead  companions,  rub- 
bing his  hands  over  their  faces  and  trying  to  gain  some  token  of 
recognition.  A  few  days  later  the  innocent  victims  of  savage 
atrocity  received  a  common  sepulchre.  All  were  buried  in  one 
large  rough  box  at  the  border  of  the  ravine,  a  few  rods  from  the 
school  house  where  they  had  been  so  ruthlessly  slaughtered.  Side 
by  side,  with  head  and  feet  alternately,  the  little  ones  were  laid 
with  their  master,  just  as  they  were  clad  at  the  time  of  the 
massacre." 

John  McCuUough,  a  cousin  of  Archie,  had  been  captured  in 
the  same  neighborhood  just  nine  years  previously,  and  was  living 
among  the  Delawares  at  Muskingum  when  the  young  warriors 
returned  with  the  scalps  of  the  schoolmaster  and  his  pupils.  He 
was  among  the  prisoners  surrendered  to  Bouquet,  and  is  the 
authority  for  the  statement  concerning  the  indignation  expressed 
by  old  Night  Walker. 

During  the  same  incursion  in  which  Schoolmaster  Brown  and 
his  pupils  were  killed,  Susan  King  Cunningham,  who  lived  in  the 
same  neighborhood,  was  brutally  murdered  while  on  her  way 
through  the  woods  to  call  on  a  neighbor.  As  she  did  not  return 
when  expected,  a  search  was  made,  and  her  body  was  found  near 
her  home.  Not  content  with  murdering  and  scalping  the  poor 
woman,  the  fiends,  performed  a  Caesarian  operation,  and  placed 
her  child  on  the  ground  beside  her. 

Soon  after  the  murder  of  Mr.  Brown  and  his  pupils,  a  band  of 
Indians  chased  two  men  near  McDowell's  Mill,  and  murdered  a 


PONTIAC'S  WAR  475 

seventeen  year-old  daughter  of  James  Dysart,  about  twelve  miles 
above  Carlisle.  She  was  going  home  from  church  services  at  Big 
Spring.  The  unfortunate  girl  was  scalped  and  left  nude.  In  the 
latter  part  of  August,  a  band  of  Indians  killed,  near  Bedford, 
Isaac  Stimble,  an  industrious  inhabitant  of  Ligonier,  according 
to  Colonel  Bouquet's  letter  of  August  25th. 

Isaac  Stewart 

Loudon  gives  an  account  of  the  capture  of  Isaac  Stewart,  which, 
he  says,  took  place  about  fifty  miles  west  of  Fort  Pitt  in  1763  or 
1764.  He  was  taken  to  the  Wabash  with  some  other  white 
prisoners  who  were  tortured  to  death  at  that  place.  Stewart 
secured  the  favor  of  a  squaw  who  saved  him.  After  several  years 
of  captivity,  a  Spaniard  from  Mexico  redeemed  him  and  another 
captive,  a  Welshman,  named  Davy.  They  wandered  to  the  far 
North-west,  where  they  met  "white  Indians  with  red  hair,"  whose 
language,  Davy  said,  much  resembled  Welsh,  so  much  so  that  he 
was  able  to  converse  with  them.  They  told  him  that  their 
ancestors  had  landed  in  the  eastern  part  of  the  country.  Davy 
remained  with  them,  but  Stewart  and  the  Spaniard  returned  to 
the  Spanish  fort  at  the  mouth  of  the  Mississippi.  Stewart  later 
made  his  way  to  Ninety-six,  South  Carolina. 

Bouquet^s  Expedition  of  1764 

In  the  late  autumn  of  1763,  Sir  William  Johnson  and  General 
Amherst  learned  that  the  Indians  composing  Pontiac's  confedera- 
tion were  planning  attacks  on  Detroit,  Fort  Pitt  and  Fort  Augusta 
for  the  early  spring  of  1764.  Two  expeditions  were  then  planned 
for  an  invasion  of  the  country  west  of  Fort  Pitt,  one  army  under 
Colonel  John  Bradstreet  to  assemble  at  Albany  and  to  proceed 
along  the  Lakes  as  far  as  Detroit,  and  another  army  under 
Colonel  Bouquet  to  proceed  to  Fort  Pitt,  thence  to  the  Delaware 
and  Shawnee  strongholds  on  the  Muskingum  and  Tuscarawas. 
Following  out  these  plans,  General  Amherst  wrote  Governor 
Hamilton,  on  November  5th,  calling  upon  Pennsylvania  to  raise 
one  thousand  troops,  exclusive  of  commissioned  officers.  (Pa. 
Col.  Rec,  Vol.  9,  pages  63,  74,  75.)  In  this  same  month,  Gover- 
nor John  Penn  succeeded  Governor  Hamilton,  and  General 
Thomas  Gage  succeeded  General  Amherst  as  commander-in- 
chief.  These  changes,  however,  made  no  change  in  the  plans. 
The  dissensions  in  the  Pennsylvania  government  and  the  un- 


476  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

reasonable  scruples  of  the  Quakers  in  the  Assembly,  prevented 
the  Province  from  doing  anything  worth  while  towards  raising 
and  equipping  troops  until  late  in  the  spring  of  1764. 

After  defeating  the  Indians  at  the  battle  of  Bushy  Run,  Colonel 
Bouquet  remained  at  Fort  Pitt  until  January,  1764,  vainly  hoping 
for  sufficient  forces  to  follow  up  the  advantages  gained  and  to 
invade  the  Indian  country  to  the  westward.  In  the  meantime, 
in  order  to  furnish  convoys  for  provisions  and  supplies  coming 
over  the  mountains  to  Fort  Pitt,  it  was  necessary  for  him  to 
organize  a  provisional  militia  company  from  among  the  traders 
and  other  borderers  who  had  taken  refuge  at  the  fort.  This 
company,  commanded  by  Captain  Ecuyer,  was  sent  to  Fort 
Bedford.  It  was  a  very  ill-behaved  force,  and  gave  Ecuyer  much 
trouble.  Letters  from  Captain  Ecuyer  and  Captain  John  Stewart, 
written  from  Fort  Bedford  and  Fort  Ligonier,  clearly  show  this. 
A  letter  written  by  Captain  Ecuyer  at  Fort  Bedford,  on  Novem- 
ber 13th,  1763,  states  that  Captain  Stewart's  rear  guard  had  been 
attacked  by  Indians,  and  the  whole  escort  had  returned  to  camp 
at  midnight;  that  he  was  obliged  to  flog  two  of  the  militia,  one 
for  trying  to  shoot  the  sergeant  and  the  other  for  trying  to  shoot 
Ecuyer  himself.  Ecuyer  says  that  he  has  been  twenty-two  years 
in  the  service,  and  has  never  seen  such  a  troop  of  thieves  and 
bandits.  Then  he  adds:  "Au  nom  d'Dieu  laissez-moi  aller 
planter  de  choux;  c'est  dans  votre  pouvoir,  monsieur,  et  j'en 
aurai  une  reconaissance  eternelle."  (In  the  name  of  God  let  me 
go  home  and  plant  cabbages.  It  is  in  your  power  to  let  me  go,  and 
I  will  be  eternally  grateful  for  it.) 

Despairing  of  being  able  to  accomplish  anything  with  these 
provisional  militia,  "scum  and  mutineers  of  the  first  order,"  and 
also  despairing  of  aid  from  the  colonies.  Colonel  Bouquet  obtained 
leave  to  go  east  and  undertake  the  work  of  raising  enough  troops 
to  invade  the  region  west  of  Fort  Pitt. 

In  the  meantime.  Sir  William  Johnson  sent  Andrew  Montour 
with  a  force  of  nearly  two  hundred  Tuscaroras,  Oneidas,  and  a  few 
rangers,  against  the  Delawares  on  the  upper  Susquehanna,  to 
punish  them  for  their  hostility  against  the  settlers.  On  their  way 
to  Kanestio,  (a  Delaware  village  in  Steuben  County,  New  York,) 
they  encountered  a  force  of  Delawares  going  against  the  English 
settlements,  and  captured  twenty-nine  of  them.  These  prisoners, 
among  whom  was  Captain  Bull,  son  of  the  famous  Teedyuscung, 
were  sent  by  way  of  Fort  Stanwix  (Rome,  New  York),  to  Johnson 
Hall;  and  later  Captain  Bull  and  thirteen  of  his  associates  were 


PONTIAC'S  WAR  477 

sent  to  New  York,  and  confined  in  jail.  On  April  7th,  Montour 
wrote  from  Tioga  concerning  the  success  of  his  expedition,  stating 
that  the  Delawares  had  fled  before  his  arrival  at  Kanestio,  but 
that,  with  one  hundred  and  forty  warriors,  he  had  destroyed  three 
large  Delaware  towns,  all  the  outlying  villages,  and  one  hundred 
and  thirty  scattered  Delaware  houses,  together  with  horses  and 
cattle.  The  houses  were  well  built  of  square  logs,  with  good 
chimneys,  and  many  had  four  fire  places. 

In  the  meantime,  also.  Colonel  Bouquet  was  pushing  prepara- 
tions for  his  campaign  with  his  wonted  energy  and  zeal.  Finally, 
on  August  5th,  Bouquet's  forces — parts  of  the  Forty-second  and 
Sixtieth  Regiments  and  the  Pennsylvania  troops — assembled  at 
Carlisle,  Virginia  having  pleaded  inability  to  raise  the  troops 
required  of  that  colony.  On  August  10th,  the  army  marched  from 
Carlisle,  and  arrived  at  Fort  Loudon,  on  August  13th.  Bouquet 
was  detained  at  Fort  Loudon  for  some  time.  Here  he  received  a 
message  from  Colonel  Bradstreet,  dated  at  Presqu'  Isle  on  August 
14th,  acquainting  him  with  the  fact  that  he  (Bradstreet)  had  con- 
cluded a  peace  with  the  Delawares  and  Shawnees,  whose  chiefs 
and  also  Guyasuta  met  him  at  that  place.  Bouquet,  however, 
paid  no  attention  to  Colonel  Bradstreet's  unwarranted  action, 
believing  the  Delawares  and  Shawnees  were  not  sincere  in  their 
intentions,  since  their  raids  were  continuing.  Here,  also,  he  ap- 
pealed to  the  Governor  of  Virginia  to  raise  the  quota  from  that 
colony,  which  was  later  done,  and  the  Virginia  troops  arrived  at 
Fort  Pitt  late  in  September.  In  spite  of  the  strictest  discipline, 
about  two  hundred  of  the  Pennsylvania  troops  deserted  by  the 
time  the  army  reached  Fort  Loudon,  leaving  only  about  seven 
hundred  of  these  forces.  Later  two  soldiers  were  shot  for  deser- 
tion, an  example  which  the  commander  found  absolutely  neces- 
sary. It  would  seem  that  some  of  the  Pennsylvania  soldiers 
brought  dogs  with  them  "to  be  employed  in  discovering  and 
pursuing  the  savages."  At  least  the  Governor  and  Commissioners 
"agreed  to  allow  Three  Shillings  per  month  to  Every  Soldier  who 
brings  a  Strong  Dog."     (Pa.  Archives,  Vol.  4,  page  180.) 

Leaving  Fort  Loudon,  the  army  marched  over  the  mountains 
to  Fort  Pitt,  following  the  Forbes  Road.  Near  Bedford,  a  soldier 
was  captured.  Later  in  the  march  of  the  army,  a  few  stragglers 
were  killed  by  lurking  Indians.  The  army  arrived  at  Fort  Pitt 
on  September  17th,  and  soon  thereafter  a  party  of  Delaware 
chiefs  appeared  on  the  western  bank  of  the  Allegheny,  pretending 
to  be  deputies  sent  by  their  nation  to  confer  with  Bouquet.  After 


478  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

some  hesitation,  three  of  them  came  to  the  fort,  and,  after  being 
closely  questioned,  were  unable  to  give  a  satisfactory  account  of 
their  mission.  Colonel  Bouquet  then  detained  two.  Captain 
Pipe  and  Captain  John,  as  hostages,  and  sent  the  other  back  to 
his  nation  with  the  message  that  he  proposed  to  pay  no  attention 
to  the  peace  the  Delawares  and  Shawnees  had  made  with  Colonel 
Bradstreet,  but  would  march  his  army  against  their  towns.  He 
also  sent  word  with  this  chief  that,  if  two  messengers  which  he 
proposed  to  send  to  Colonel  Bradstreet  were  harmed  in  either 
going  or  coming,  he  would  put  Captain  Pipe  and  Captain  John  to 
death.  The  liberated  chief  faithfully  performed  his  mission.  On 
October  1st,  two  Six  Nation  warriors  came  to  Fort  Pitt,  and  en- 
deavored to  persuade  the  commander  not  to  march  into  the 
Indian  country,  owing  to  the  smallness  of  his  force  and  the 
lateness  of  the  season.  Believing  that  these  warriors  were 
actuated  by  a  desire  simply  to  retard  the  expedition.  Bouquet 
sent  them  to  inform  the  Delawares  and  Shawnees  that  he  pro- 
posed to  move  immediately  into  their  country  to  chastise  them 
unless  they  should  speedily  agree  to  whatever  conditions  of  peace 
he  should  impose  upon  them. 

The  Virginia  troops  having  arrived  and  Bouquet  now  having 
an  army  of  about  fifteen  hundred  men,  the  march  was  started 
from  Fort  Pitt  on  October  4th,  the  Virginia  troops  leading  the 
way.  The  next  day,  the  army  passed  through  Logstown,  which 
was  then  deserted.  On  October  6th,  the  army  crossed  the  Beaver 
River,  taking  the  Indian  trail  which  led  to  the  villages  on  the  Tus- 
carawas, crossing  the  headwaters  of  Little  Beaver  and  Yellow 
creeks.  By  October  15th,  Bouquet  had  advanced  into  the  very 
heart  of  the  Indian  country,  carrying  terror  to  the  bloody  raiders 
of  the  Pennsylvania  frontier.  While  his  army  was  encamped  on 
the  Tuscarawas,  on  October  16th,  about  midway  between  King 
Beaver's  Town  and  Killbuck's  Town,  in  the  present  Tuscarawas 
County,  Ohio,  six  Indian  chiefs  came  to  Bouquet  with  the 
information  that  all  of  the  chiefs  were  assembled  about  eight  miles 
from  his  camp  and  both  ready  and  anxious  to  enter  into  negotia- 
tions for  peace.  He  answered  that  he  would  meet  them  the  next 
day  in  a  bower,  a  short  distance  from  his  camp.  Accordingly,  on 
the  17th,  he  marched  with  nearly  all  the  regular  troops,  the 
Virginia  volunteers  and  Light  Horse,  to  the  place  of  council,  and 
stationed  the  troops  in  such  a  manner  that  they  would  show  them- 
selves to  the  best  advantage. 

Here,  on  October  17th  and  20th,  Bouquet  held  councils  with 


PONTIAC'S  WAR  479 

the  chiefs  of  the  Delawares,  Shawnees  and  Mingoes.  He  made 
no  attempt  to  spare  their  feeUngs,  but,  on  the  contrary,  boldly 
and  scathingly  charged  them  with  cruelty  and  perfidy.  He  re- 
fused to  take  them  by  the  hand  or  to  address  them  as  "brothers," 
but  addressed  them  as  "chiefs,  captains  and  warriors."  A 
brilliant  and  forceful  orator,  he  painted  their  cruelties  in  darkest 
colors,  telling  them  that  he  would  destroy  their  villages  if  they 
did  not  return  the  captives  and  make  peace  according  to  his  terms. 
He  had  the  air  of  a  conqueror,  dictating  terms  of  peace.  He  had 
the  qualities  the  chiefs  respected  in  both  Indians  and  white  men. 
They  knew  that  the  commander  who  had  defeated  them  at  Bushy 
Run  meant  every  word  he  said,  and  thus  they  were  humbled  to 
the  dust.  "I  have  brought  with  me,"  he  said,  "the  relations  of 
those  people  you  have  massacred  or  taken  prisoners.  They  are 
impatient  to  take  revenge  of  the  bloody  murderers  of  their  friends, 
and  it  is  with  the  greatest  difficulty  that  I  can  protect  you  against 
their  just  resentment,  by  assuring  them  that  no  peace  shall  be 
granted  you  till  you  have  given  us  proper  satisfaction.  We  sur- 
round you  on  every  side.  It  is  consequently  in  our  power  to 
destroy  you." 

It  gives  the  historian  no  pleasure  to  record  the  fact  that  the 
powerful  speech  of  Colonel  Bouquet  charging  the  Indians  with 
cruelty  and  perfidy — one  of  the  bitterest  philippics  in  military 
annals — was  translated  to  them  by  the  infamous  villian,  David 
Owens,  who  had  murdered  his  Indian  wife  and  Indian  children 
for  the  purpose  of  getting  into  the  good  graces  of  the  whites. 
Shortly  after  the  delivery  and  translation  of  Bouquet's  address, 
he  sent  Owens  to  a  Shawnee  town  some  miles  from  the  camp,  in 
order  to  hasten  the  delivery  of  the  captives  held  by  this  tribe. 
Loudon  relates  that,  upon  Owens'  arrival  at  the  Shawnee  town, 
the  chiefs  and  warriors  held  council  as  to  whether  they  should 
put  him  to  death  for  the  murder  of  his  Shawnee  wife  and  children 
and  the  relatives  of  his  wife.  Two  of  his  wife's  brothers  were 
present.  The  murderer  saved  his  life  on  this  occasion  by  telling 
the  Shawnees  that,  if  they  killed  him.  Bouquet  would  kill  them. 
The  chiefs  present  at  the  councils  with  Colonel  Bouquet  were 
King  Beaver  of  the  Turkey  Clan  of  Delawares;  Custaloga  of  the 
Wolf  (Munsee)  Clan  of  Delawares;  Turtle  Heart,  a  Delaware; 
Guyasuta  of  either  the  Mingoes  or  Senecas;  Keissanautchtha  of 
the  Shawnees,  and  many  others.  At  this  time  New  Comer,  or 
Nettawatwes,  was  the  head  chief  or  "King"  of  the  Delaware 
nation,  but  he  refused  to  attend  the  councils,  on  account  of  which 


480  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

Bouquet  deposed  him.  However,  the  Delawares  never  accepted 
this  action. 

At  the  close  of  the  councils,  Bouquet  took  hostages  from  the 
Delawares,  Senecas  and  Shawnees,  for  the  safe  delivery  of  the 
captives  within  twelve  days  at  Wakatomica,  a  short  distance 
below  the  present  town  of  Coshocton,  Ohio.  On  October  22nd, 
in  order  more  deeply  to  impress  the  Indians,  his  army  took  up  the 
march,  thirty-two  miles  deeper  into  the  Indian  country,  to  a 
point  near  the  forks  of  the  Muskingum.  The  army  arrived  at 
this  place  on  October  25th.  It  was  then  decided  that  the  captives 
should  be  delivered  at  this  place  instead  of  at  Wakatomica,  as  it 
was  more  centrally  located. 

From  October  25th  until  November  9th,  messages  were  sent 
to  the  various  villages  and  captives  were  brought  daily  to  the 
camp  of  Bouquet  to  the  total  number  of  two  hundred  and  six. 

These  were  classed  as  follows : 

Virginians — Males 32 

Females  and  Children 58 

Pennsylvanians — Males 49 

Females  and  Children 67 

Total 206 

On  November  9th,  Bouquet,  for  the  faithful  performance  of 
their  promises  and  for  the  return  of  the  remaining  captives, 
demanded  four  hostages  from  the  Delawares  in  addition  to  Cap- 
tain Pipe  and  Captain  John,  whom  he  took  at  Fort  Pitt,  and  that 
five  deputies  be  sent  to  treat  with  Sir  William  Johnson.  The 
Delawares  agreed  to  this  demand.  Then  for  the  first  time  since 
he  had  marched  into  the  heart  of  their  country,  Bouquet  took 
the  chiefs  by  the  hand,  "which  occasioned  great  Joy  amongst 
them."    (Pa.  Col.  Rec,  Vol.  9,  page  226.) 

On  November  12th  and  14th,  Bouquet  held  councils  with  the 
chiefs  of  the  Shawnees.  The  principal  chiefs  of  this  tribe  present 
were  Keissanautchtha,  Keightughque,  (or  Cornstalk,  also  called 
Tamenebuck),  Nimwha  and  Red  Hawk.  Red  Hawk  was  the 
speaker  on  behalf  of  the  Shawnees.  At  these  councils,  he  showed 
Bouquet  the  treaty  which  William  Penn  entered  into  with  the 
Shawnees,  on  April  23d,  1701,  which  had  been  carefully  preserved 
by  the  Shawnee  chiefs  throughout  the  long  years  and  throughout 
their  wanderings  from  the  Susquehanna  to  the  Muskingum  and 
Scioto.    (Pa.  Col.  Rec,  Vol.  9,  page  230.)    Bouquet  demanded  at 


PONTIAC'S  WAR  481 

these  councils  that  the  Shawnees  deliver  six  hostages  to  him  to  be 
kept  until  the  remainder  of  their  captives,  about  one  hundred, 
were  delivered,  as  many  of  them  were  in  distant  towns  on  the 
Scioto  and  could  not  be  brought  at  this  time,  owing  to  the  lateness 
of  the  season  and  to  the  fact  that  many  of  their  owners  were  on  a 
long  trading  journey  to  the  French.  The  Shawnees  willingly 
delivered  the  hostages.  They  faithfully  kept  their  promise.  On 
May  9th,  1765,  ten  of  their  chiefs  and  about  fifty  of  their  warriors, 
delivered  to  George  Croghan,  Deputy  Indian  Agent,  at  Fort 
Pitt,  the  remaining  captives,  "brightened  the  chain  of  friendship, 
and  gave  every  assurance  of  their  firm  intentions  to  preserve  the 
peace  inviolable  forever." 

We  call  attention  to  the  fact  that  one  of  the  greatest  difficulties 
Colonel  Bouquet  had  to  deal  with  was  the  allaying  of  the  minds 
of  the  Shawnees,  Fearing  that  he  intended  to  destroy  their 
tribe,  they  resolved  to  kill  the  captives  and  then  flee  beyond  the 
Mississippi.  They  had  already  assembled  many  of  the  captives 
for  the  purpose  of  killing  them,  when  a  messenger  arrived  from 
the  commander  stating  that  he  would  give  them  the  same  terms 
of  peace  as  to  the  Delawares.  Thus  the  wholesale  massacre  of 
the  captives  was  prevented.  Soon,  however,  one  of  Bouquet's 
soldiers  was  killed  some  distance  from  the  camp,  whereupon  the 
Shawnees,  hearing  that  they  were  blamed  for  this  murder,  once 
more  assembled  the  captives  to  kill  them,  when  a  second  messen- 
ger arrived  from  Bouquet  with  the  word  that  the  Shawnees  were 
not  blamed  for  the  murder  of  the  soldier.  Thus,  again,  the  lives 
oi  the  captives  were  saved. 

No  pen  can  describe  the  scenes  when  the  captives  were  brought 
to  Bouquet's  camp  during  those  October  and  November  days  of 
1764.  Husbands  met  their  captured  wives.  Long  lost  children 
were  restored  to  their  parents.  Sisters  and  brothers  met,  after 
long  separation,  in  many  cases  since  the  autumn  of  1755.  Many, 
captured  when  children,  were  now  unable  to  understand  a  word  of 
their  mother  tongue.  Many  had  married  among  the  Indians 
and  had  Indian  children  dear  to  their  hearts.  Indian  fathers  and 
mothers  had  to  part  with  these  children,  to  their  great  anguish. 
Indian  mothers  filled  the  solitudes  of  the  forest  with  their  wailings 
for  the  children  they  were  giving  up  forever.  Indian  fathers  shed 
torrents  of  tears  over  the  surrender  of  their  children,  and  pitifully 
recommended  them  to  the  care  and  protection  of  the  humane 
commander.  Many  of  the  captives  had  to  be  bound  when 
delivered  to  Bouquet,  to  keep  them  from  returning  to  their  Indian 


482  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

relatives  and  friends.  As  the  army  marched  back  to  Fort  Pitt, 
many  an  Indian  wife  followed  her  white  husband  with  weary 
footsteps,  and  many  an  Indian  warrior  followed  his  white  wife  or 
sweetheart  over  the  mountains  to  Carlisle  or  into  Virginia  at  the 
risk  of  his  life. 

The  foregoing  qualities  in  the  Indians  challenge  the  esteem  of 
just  men.  Cruel  and  unmerciful  as  they  were  in  war,  yet  when 
they  took  captives  for  the  purpose  of  adopting  them,  they  treated 
them  as  their  own  flesh  and  blood,  instead  of  enslaving  them. 
Women  and  children  were  treated  with  a  kindness  and  respect 
often  found  lacking  among  the  whites.  From  every  inquiry  that 
has  ever  been  made,  it  appears  that  no  white  woman  was  ever 
preserved  by  the  Indians  for  base  motives — that  no  white  woman, 
adopted  by  the  Indians,  needed  to  fear  the  violation  of  her  honor. 

Bouquet's  army,  with  the  white  captives,  took  up  the  march  for 
Fort  Pitt  on  November  18th,  and  arrived  at  that  place  on  Novem- 
ber 28th.  On  the  way,  some  of  the  captives  escaped  and  returned 
to  the  Indians.  John  McCullough,  who,  as  has  been  seen  in  a 
former  chapter,  was  a  captive  among  the  Delawares  from  July, 
1756,  until  liberated  by  Colonel  Bouquet,  states  in  his  Narrative 
that  two  of  these  captives  thus  escaping  were  Rhoda  Boyd  and 
Elizabeth  Studebaker.  Many  of  the  captives  were  re-united  with 
their  relatives  at  Fort  Pitt;  others  at  Carlisle,  among  whom  was 
"Regina,  the  German  Captive,"  as  stated  in  Chapter  VII;  others 
at  Philadelphia. 

This  account  of  Colonel  Bouquet's  expedition  to  the  Tus- 
carawas and  Muskingum  has  been  based  almost  entirely  upon  his 
letters  and  minutes  found  in  Pa.  Colonial  Records,  Vol.  9,  pages 
206  to  233. 

Governor  John  Penn  issued  a  proclamation  on  December  5th, 
1764,  in  which  he  told  of  the  submission  of  the  Delawares, 
Shawnees  and  other  western  tribes,  and  declared  the  war  with 
these  Indians  at  an  end.  Thus  ended  the  Pontiac  and  Guyasuta 
War,  mis-called  by  many  "Pontiac's  Conspiracy."  It  was  no 
more  a  "Conspiracy"  than  was  the  Revolutionary  War.  As 
pointed  out  in  a  former  chapter,  it  was  a  war  between  the  Indians 
and  the  English,  brought  about  by  the  failure  of  the  English  to 
keep  their  treaties  and  promises. 

Pressure  on  the  Indians'  Lands — Purchase  of  1768 

While  Colonel  Bouquet's  expedition  of  1764  ended  the  Pontiac 
and  Guyasuta  War  so  far  as  Pennsylvania  was  concerned,  the 


PONTIAC'S  WAR  483 

pressure  on  the  Indians'  land  in  the  valleys  of  the  Ohio  and 
Allegheny  did  not  end.  Settlers,  by  the  hundreds,  from  Eastern 
Pennsylvania,  Maryland  and  Virginia  came  over  the  mountains 
and  laid  out  plantations  for  themselves,  especially  along  the 
Youghiogheny  and  Monongahela,  against  the  protests  of  the  Six 
Nations,  who  had  never  parted  with  their  title  to  these  lands,  and 
in  violation  of  the  proclamation  of  the  King  of  England,  as 
follows: 

"We  do  further  strictly  enjoin  and  require  all  persons  what- 
ever, who  have  either  wilfully  or  inadvertently  seated  themselves 
upon  any  Lands  within  the  Countries  above  described,  or  upon 
any  Lands  which,  not  having  been  ceded  to  or  purchased  by  Us, 
are  still  reserved  to  the  said  Indians  as  aforesaid,  forthwith  to 
remove  themselves  from  such  Settlements."  (Pa.  Col.  Rec,  Vol, 
9,  pages  83  and  84.) 

The  frontiersmen  paid  no  attention  to  this  proclamation  and 
similar  proclamations  issued  by  the  Governor  of  Pennsylvania. 
They  even  murdered  Indians  caught  in  their  settlements.  This 
action  on  the  part  of  the  frontiersmen  caused  some  chiefs  of  the 
Delawares,  Shawnees  and  Six  Nations  to  tell  George  Croghan,  at 
a  council  at  Fort  Pitt,  on  May  22nd,  1766,  that  the  English  did 
not  appear  to  be  disposed  to  live  in  peace  with  the  Indians.  Said 
the  chiefs  further:  "If  their  Fathers  [the  English]  continue  to 
Murder  their  people  whenever  they  caught  them  in  their  Settle- 
ments, and  break  their  Engagements  to  them,  they  can't  be  ac- 
countable for  the  future  conduct  of  their  Warriors,  who  are 
governed  only  by  the  persuasion  of  their  chiefs."  (Pa.  Col.  Rec, 
Vol.  9,  page  322.) 

Later  the  Colonial  Authorities  sent  persons  to  compel  the 
settlers  to  remove.  Most  of  those  who  then  removed,  soon  re- 
turned. Finally  a  great  conference  was  held  at  Fort  Pitt,  April 
26th  to  May  9th,  1768,  attended  by  more  than  one  thousand 
Indian  chiefs  and  warriors  besides  women  and  children,  for  the 
purpose  of  adjusting  the  difficulties  due  to  the  settlements  made 
on  the  lands  of  the  Indians. 

This  council  was  under  the  direction  of  George  Croghan, 
Deputy  Superintendent  of  Indian  Affairs,  while  Governor  Penn 
appointed  John  Allen  and  Joseph  Shippen,  as  commissioners  for 
Pennsylvania.  Among  the  Indian  chiefs  who  attended  the 
council  were:  Guyasuta  of  the  Senecas;  the  White  Mingo  (not 
the  White  Mingo  murdered  by  Stump);  New  Comer,  or  Nettaw- 
atwes,  King  of  the  Delawares;  Custaloga  of  the  Wolf  or  Munsee 


484  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

Clan  of  Delawares;  King  Beaver  of  the  Turkey  Clan  of  Dela- 
wares;  Wingenund,  the  Delaware  wise  man;  Captain  Pipe  of  the 
Wolf  Clan  of  Delawares;  White  Wolf  of  the  Delawares;  White 
Eyes  of  the  Turkey  Clan  of  Delawares;  Captain  Jacobs  of  the 
Delawares,  probably  a  son  of  the  Captain  Jacobs  slain  at  the 
destruction  of  Kittanning;  Captain  John  of  the  Delawares; 
Nimwha  of  the  Shawnees;  and  various  others  of  the  Delawares, 
Shawnees,  Six  Nations,  Mohicans,  and  Wyandots.  Said  one  of 
the  chiefs  of  the  Six  Nations,  at  this  council:  "It  is  not  without 
Grief  that  we  see  our  Country  settled  upon  by  you  without  our 
Knowledge  or  Consent  ...  It  will  be  time  enough  for  you  to 
settle  the  lands  when  you  have  purchased  them  and  the  Country 
becomes  yours."  (For  the  minutes  of  this  council,  see  Pa.  Col. 
Rec,  Vol.  9,  pages  514  to  543.) 

This  council  at  Fort  Pitt,  led  directly  to  the  purchase  at  Fort 
Stanwix  (Rome,  New  York),  November  5th,  1768,  in  which  the 
Six  Nations  conveyed  to  the  Proprietaries  of  Pennsylvania  all 
their  land  within  the  boundaries  of  the  Province,  extending  from 
the  New  York  line  on  the  Susquehanna  River,  past  Towanda 
and  Tyadaghton  (Pine)  Creeks,  up  the  West  Branch  of  the 
Susquehanna,  over  to  Kittanning,  thence  down  the  south  side  of 
the  Allegheny  and  the  Ohio  as  far  as  the  mouth  of  the  Tennessee 
River.  The  Delawares  and  Shawnees  did  not  agree  to  this  sale 
by  which  their  hunting  grounds  on  the  Ohio  were  sold. 

By  this  purchase,  for  a  consideration  of  ten  thousand  pounds, 
the  Proprietaries  acquired  the  present  counties  of  Green,  Wash- 
ington, Fayette,  Somerset,  Westmoreland,  Cambria,  Susque- 
hanna, Sullivan,  and  Wyoming,  and  parts  of  Beaver,  Allegheny, 
Armstrong,  Indiana, Clearfield,  Center,  Clinton,  Lycoming,  Brad- 
ford, Lackawanna,  Wayne,  Luzerne,  Columbia,  Montour,  North- 
umberland, Union,  Pike  and  Snyder.  (Pa.  Col.  Rec,  Vol.  9, 
pages  554  and  555.) 

The  purchase  of  1768  was  the  last  purchase  made  by  the  Penns. 
Settlers  now,  in  increasing  numbers,  entered  the  region  between 
the  Allegheny  Mountains  and  the  Ohio  River. 

Atrocious  Murder  of  Indians  by  Frederick  Stump 

An  event  that  caused  great  consternation  throughout  Pennsyl- 
vania and  great  fear  of  an  Indian  uprising,  and  that  also  hastened 
the  purchase  at  Fort  Stanwix,  was  the  following: 

On  Sunday  morning,  January  10,  1768,  six  Indians,  namely, 


PONTIAC'S  WAR  485 

White  Mingo,  Cornelius,  John  Campbell,  Jones,  and  two  squaws, 
came  to  Frederick  Stump's  cabin  on  Stump's  Run,  near  Middle- 
burg,  Snyder  County,  in  a  drunken  condition.  Stump  and  his 
servant,  John  Ironcutter,  after  endeavoring  without  success  to 
persuade  them  to  leave,  killed  them  all,  dragging  their  bodies  to 
the  creek,  where  they  cut  a  hole  in  the  ice,  and  pushed  them  into 
the  stream.  Then  fearing  that  the  news  of  these  murders  might 
be  carried  to  other  Indians  in  the  vicinity,  Stump  went  the  next 
day  to  their  cabin  fourteen  miles  up  the  creek,  where  he  found  a 
squaw,  two  girls,  and  a  child,  killed  them  all  and  threw  their 
bodies  into  the  cabin  and  burned  it.  One  of  the  bodies  which  he 
had  pushed  through  the  hole  in  the  ice  on  the  preceding  day, 
floated  down  Middle  Creek  to  the  Susquehanna,  and  then  down 
this  stream,  finally  lodging  against  the  shore  opposite  Harrisburg, 
just  below  the  location  of  the  present  bridge  on  Market  Street  of 
that  city. 

Several  Indians  who  had  escaped  the  murderous  wrath  of 
Stump,  chased  him  toward  Fort  Augusta,  at  Sunbury.  Stump  did 
not  enter  this  fort,  but  ran  to  a  house  occupied  by  two  women, 
whose  protection  he  implored,  alleging  that  he  was  pursued  by 
Indians.  The  women  did  not  believe  his  story,  but  he  begged  very 
piteously.  They  then  hid  him  between  two  beds.  His  pursuers 
were  only  a  moment  behind  him.  To  their  questioning,  the  wo- 
men replied  that  they  knew  nothing  of  Stump.  Before  the  In- 
dians left  the  house  of  the  two  women,  they  seized  a  cat,  pulled 
out  its  hair,  and  tore  it  to  pieces,  thus  illustrating  what  they 
would  have  done  to  Stump,  had  they  found  him. 

Shortly  after  the  atrocious  murder  committed  by  Stump,  the 
Delaware  chief,  Newahleeka,  residing  at  the  Great  Island  (Lock 
Haven),  sent  a  message  to  Governor  John  Penn,  advising  that  the 
Delawares  and  other  Indians  at  the  Great  Island  were  much  dis- 
pleased on  account  of  the  fact  that  five  white  men  had  lately  been 
seen  marking  trees  and  surveying  land  in  that  region  not  yet  pur- 
chased from  the  Indians.  This  message  was  delivered  by  a  Dela- 
ware named  Billy  Champion.  Governor  Penn  then  took  occasion 
to  send  a  message  to  Newahleeka,  advising  him  that  the  Province 
had  offered  two  hundred  pounds  as  a  reward  for  the  capture  of 
Stump.  Said  Penn:  "Brother,  I  consider  this  matter  in  no  other 
light  than  as  the  act  of  a  wicked,  rash  man,  and  I  hope  you  will 
also  consider  it  in  the  same  way  .  .  .  There  are  among  you  and 
us  some  wild,  rash,  hot-headed  people  who  commit  actions  of  this 
sort."     Then  Shawnee  Ben,  a  chief  of  the  Shawnees  at  Great 


486  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

Island,  sent  word  to  Captain  William  Patterson:  "As  it  was  the 
Evil  Spirit  who  caused  Stump  to  commit  this  bad  action,  I  blame 
none  of  my  brothers,  the  English,  but  him." 

Stump  and  Ironcutter  were  apprehended  and  lodged  in  jail  at 
Carlisle  on  Saturday  evening,  March  23rd.  Oh  the  following  Fri- 
day, a  company  of  settlers  from  Sherman's  Valley,  where  he  had 
lived,  marched  to  Carlisle,  surrounded  the  jail,  entered  it  with 
drawn  pistols,  and  released  the  murderers.  After  their  rescue, 
they  both  returned  to  the  neighborhood  of  their  shocking  crime, 
where  they  found  their  presence  very  disagreeable  to  the  inhabi- 
tants. They  then  left  the  neighborhood.  They  were  never  again 
arrested  for  their  crime.  Both  went  to  Virginia,  where  Stump 
died  at  an  advanced  age. 

Attack  on  Brush  Creek  Settlers 

On  February  26th,  1769,  Indians  made  an  attack  on  the  Ger- 
man settlers  on  Brush  Creek,  in  the  western  part  of  Westmore- 
land County.*  Eighteen  persons  were  either  killed  or  captured. 
(Frontier  Forts  of  Penna.,  Vol.  2,  page  380.)  It  is  likely  that 
this  outrage,  whose  details  are  lacking,  was  committed  by 
Senecas  on  their  way  to  attack  the  Catawbas.  At  least,  in  the 
summer  of  1769,  the  Moravian  missionaries,  Zeisberger  and 
Senseman,  came  to  Fort  Pitt  from  the  Moravian  mission  at 
Lawunakhannek,  near  the  mouth  of  Hickory  Creek,  Forest 
County,  and  convinced  the  officers  at  the  fort  that  certain  mur- 
ders of  settlers  east  of  the  Allegheny  and  Ohio  were  not  committed 
by  the  Delawares,  but  by  roving  bands  of  Senecas  on  their  way 
to  attack  the  Indians  of  the  South.  The  Senecas  were  displeased 
with  the  fact  that  settlements  were  made  on  the  path  of  their  war 
trail  to  the  South. 

Murder  of  Young  Seneca  George 

An  event  that  gave  the  Colonial  Authorities  of  Pennsylvania 
much  concern  in  the  summer  of  1769  was  the  murder  of  young 
Seneca  George,  son  of  the  elder  chief  of  that  name.  Both  father 
and  son  had  always  been  firm  friends  of  the  English.  The  murder 
occurred  on  the  west  side  of  the  Susquehanna,  a  few  miles  below 
Middle  Creek.  Peter  Read,  a  relative  of  the  family  of  Conrad 
Weiser,  was  suspected  as  the  murderer,  and  was  lodged  in  the 
Lancaster  jail  to  await  trial.     In  the  meantime,  the  Provincial 

♦These  Pennsylvania-Germans,  after  declining  to  accept  Virginia  titles  to  lands  west  of  the 
Alleghenies  (see  page  139),  took  Pennsylvania  titles,  coming  to  Westmoreland  County  in  great 
numbers  both  before  and  after  the  Purchase  of  1768,  and  strongly  opposing  Virginia's  claim  to 
this  region.  At  Herold's  (Harrold's,)  three  miles  west  of  Greensburg,  they  erected  Fort  Allen 
in  1774,  commanded  by  Colonel  Christopher  Truby. 


PONTIAC'S  WAR  487 

Council  sent  a  substantial  present  to  the  father  and  other  relatives 
of  the  murdered  Indian,  with  a  message  of  condolence. 

On  August  22nd,  Colonel  Francis,  Rev.  Smith,  Charles  Stewart 
and  Frederick  Weiser,  son  of  Conrad  Weiser,  held  a  conference 
with  the  aged  Seneca  George,  at  Fort  Augusta,  relative  to  the 
murder  of  the  friendly  Indian.  Frederick  Weiser  gave  the  old 
chief  a  present  and  spoke  of  the  long  and  sincere  friendship  that 
existed  between  his  father  and  the  Six  Nations.  He  assured  old 
Seneca  George  that  the  Weiser  family  would  do  nothing  to  shield 
Peter  Read.  As  Weiser 's  speech  was  being  delivered,  the  aged 
Indian  sat  with  tears  coursing  down  his  cheeks.  Then  he  arose 
and  said: 

"I  am  glad  to  see  one  of  the  sons  of  Conrad  Weiser,  and  hear 
him  mention  a  little  of  the  old  friendship  and  love  that  was  be- 
tween us  and  our  brother,  his  father.  Yes,  old  Conrad  Weiser 
was  indeed  my  brother  and  friend  ...  I  am  very  glad  the  tears 
have  flowed  from  the  eyes  of  his  children,  as  they  have  done  from 
mine,  on  account  of  this  unhappy  aff^air,  which  has  certainly 
been  a  very  great  grief  to  me — for  he  that  was  lost  was  a  son  that 
lay  near  my  heart.  He  was  all  the  child  I  had.  Now  I  am  old. 
The  loss  of  him  hath  almost  entirely  cut  away  my  heart.  But  I 
am  yet  pleased  my  brother  Weiser,  the  son  of  my  old  friend,  has 
taken  this  method  to  dry  my  tears. 

Then  the  aged  chief  approached  Frederick  Weiser  with  a  noble 
air  of  forgiveness,  and,  shaking  him  by  the  hand,  said  with  a  voice 
full  of  emotion :  "I  have  no  ill  will  to  you,  Mr.  Weiser."  He  then 
did  the  same  with  Colonel  Francis,  Rev.  Smith  and  Charles 
Stewart. 

In  the  minutes  of  this  conference  we  read : 

"That  manly  spirit  of  forgiveness  and  reconciliation  which 
Seneca  George  showed  on  this  occasion,  by  his  looks,  gesture  and 
whole  action,  made  some  of  those  at  the  table  cry  out,  as  he  ran 
up  holding  out  his  hand  to  them,  'This  is  Noble,'  for  here  his 
speech  stood  in  need  of  no  interpretation."  (Pa.  Col.  Rec,  Vol. 
9,  pages  603  and  618  to  620.) 


CHAPTER  XXII 

Lord  Dunmore's  War 

10RD  Dunmore's  War,  which,  in  the  summer  of  1774,  spread 
^  terror,  devastation  and  death  throughout  the  settlements  of 
Southwestern  Pennsylvania,  had  a  number  causes.  The  principal 
causes  were:  1.  The  settling  of  Virginians  upon  land  claimed  by 
the  Indians.  2.  The  murder  of  peaceable  Indians  at  the  mouth 
of  Captina  Creek.  3.  The  murder  of  the  family  of  Logan,  Chief 
of  the  Mingoes, 

As  was  seen  in  Chapter  XXI,  the  Six  Nations,  at  the  Treaty  of 
Fort  Stanwix,  in  November,  1768,  sold  all  the  lands  "to  which  the 
Iroquois  had  claim"  on  the  south  side  of  the  Ohio  River  as  far  as 
the  mouth  of  the  Tennessee  River.  The  claim  of  the  Iroquois 
was  based  on  "the  right  of  conquest."  The  Cherokees,  who  rightly 
contended  that  the  Iroquois  never  conquered  them,  claimed  the 
southern  part  of  the  lands  conveyed  by  this  grant,  while  the 
Shawnees  and  Delawares  did  not  agree  to  this  sale  of  their  hunting 
grounds  on  the  upper  Ohio  as  well  as  in  Kentucky.  At  the  same 
time,  a  tract  between  the  Kanawha  and  Monongahela  was 
granted  to  William  Trent  in  trust  for  the  traders  who  had  claims 
for  losses  in  the  Pontiac  and  Guyasuta  War. 

Without  making  any  attempt  to  satisfy  the  claims  of  the 
Shawnees  and  other  tribes  who  claimed  these  lands,  settlers  from 
Virginia  soon  began  migrating  to  this  region  and  asserting  full 
ownership.  In  the  summer  of  1773,  agents  of  John  Murray,  Earl 
of  Dunmore,  Governor  of  Virginia,  made  explorations  and  surveys 
along  the  southern  shore  of  the  lower  Ohio  and  on  the  Kentucky 
River.  It  will  be  recalled,  also,  that  Virginia  at  that  time  was 
still  claiming  all  of  the  southwestern  part  of  Pennsylvania  lying 
south  of  the  Ohio.  Dunmore  was  anxious  to  extend  the  dominion 
of  Virginia  even  beyond  the  Ohio  and  enrich  himself,  with  no 
thought  of  purchasing  from  the  Shawnees  and  Delawares  their 
claim  to  any  part  of  the  lands  conveyed  by  the  grants  above 
named.  As  part  of  his  plans  land  grabbing,  he  appointed  Dr. 
John  Connolly,  a  nephew  of  George  Croghan,  "Captain  Com- 


LORD  DUNMORE'S  WAR  489 

mandant  of  the  District  of  West  Augusta,"  of  which  Pittsburgh 
was  the  county  seat.  Connolly  took  possession  of  Fort  Pitt, 
which  had  been  abandoned  by  the  King's  order,  repaired  it,  and 
gave  it  a  new  name — "Fort  Dunmore."  Virginia  courts  were  soon 
set  up  in  this  part  of  Pennsylvania. 

While  Virginia  settlers  were  thus  pressing  into  the  lands  on  the 
Ohio  and  into  the  present  counties  of  Greene,  Fayette,  Washing- 
ton and  Allegheny,  a  few  of  them  were  murdered  by  the  Indians, 
and  they  murdered  a  few  Indians.  In  the  spring  of  1773,  a  young 
man,  named  Sherrard,  was  killed  and  scalped  by  Indians,  near 
where  Florence,  Washington  County,  now  stands.*  In  the  same 
spring,  a  friendly  Delaware  of  considerable  notoriety,  named  Bald 
Eagle,  (not  the  Delaware  chief  of  that  name  killed  by  Captain 
Samuel  Brady),  who  had  frequently  visited  the  settlements  of 
Virginians  on  the  upper  Monongahela  and  gone  on  hunting  ex- 
peditions with  the  white  men,  was  wantonly  murdered,  near  New 
Geneva,  Fayette  County.  Withers,  in  his  "Chronicles  of  Border 
Warfare,"  thus  describes  the  murder  of  this  friendly  Indian: 

"In  one  of  his  visits  among  them  he  was  discovered  alone  by 
Jacob  Scott,  William  Hacker  and  Eliza  Runner  who,  reckless  of 
the  consequences,  murdered  him  solely  to  gratify  a  most  wanton 
thirst  for  Indian  blood.  After  the  commission  of  this  most  out- 
rageous enormity,  they  seated  him  in  the  stern  of  a  canoe  and  with 
a  piece  of  journey-cake  thrust  into  his  mouth,  set  him  afloat  on  the 
Monongahela.  In  this  situation  he  was  seen  descending  the  river 
by  several  who  supposed  him  to  be,  as  usual,  returning  from  a 
friendly  hunt  with  the  whites  in  the  friendly  settlements,  and  who 
expressed  some  astonishment  that  he  did  not  stop  to  see  them. 
The  canoe  floated  near  to  the  shore  below  the  mouth  of  George's 
Creek  [in  southwestern  Fayette  County,  Pennsylvania],  and 
was  observed  by  Mrs.  Province,  who  had  it  brought  to  the  bank, 
and  the  friendly  but  unfortunate  old  Indian  decently  buried." 

In  the  spring  of  1774,  George  Rogers  Clark,  at  the  head  of  about 
ninety  Virginians,  was  at  the  mouth  of  the  little  Kanawha,  in- 
tending to  go  on  down  the  Ohio  to  survey  lands  for  settlement, 
when  his  party  was  fired  upon  by  some  Shawnees  who  resented 
this  intrusion  upon  lands  claimed  by  them.  Several  surveyors 
were  captured,  and  several  of  the  Shawnees  were  killed.  Clark's 
men  looked  upon  this  act  of  the  Shawnees  as  an  act  of  war,  and 
then  decided  to  attack  the  Shawnee  town  on  the  north  side  of  the 
Ohio,  near  the  mouth  of  the  Scioto,  destroy  its  inhabitants,  and 
push  on  and  make  a  settlement.    With  this  in  view,  they  sent 

♦According  to  Forrest's  "History  of  Washington  County." 


490  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

word  to  Captain  Michael  Cresap,  who  was  making  a  settlement 
some  miles  farther  up  the  Ohio,  and  asked  him  to  be  their  leader. 
Cresap  at  once  came  to  Clark's  party,  and  persuaded  them  to  give 
up  the  contemplated  attack  upon  the  Shawnees.  He  argued  that 
there  was  no  certainty  of  war,  as  things  stood,  but  that  there  most 
assuredly  would  be  war  if  they  made  the  contemplated  attack. 
Under  his  advice  the  whole  party  came  to  Wheeling,  West 
Virginia  to  wait  until  the  matter  was  settled.  From  Wheeling 
they  at  once  sent  a  messenger  to  Dr.  John  Connolly  informing 
him  of  the  situation. 

Connolly,  without  having  made  any  efifort  to  get  in  touch  with 
the  Shawnee,  Delaware  and  other  chiefs  on  the  upper  Ohio  with 
a  view  to  adjusting  matters  peaceably,  sent  a  letter  to  Cresap,  at 
Wheeling,  telling  him  that  war  was  inevitable  and  asking  him  to 
protect  the  settlers  with  scouting  parties.  On  April  26th,  upon 
the  receipt  of  Connolly's  letter,  Cresap's  band  of  adventurers  and 
"land  grabbers,"  precipitately  "declared  war"  against  the 
Shawnees  and  other  Indians  on  the  Ohio.  Says  George  Rogers 
Clark,  who  was  present:  "Action  was  had  and  war  declared  in 
the  most  solemn  manner;  and  that  same  evening  (April  26),  two 
scalps  were  brought  into  the  camp." 

These  adventurers,  who  had  thus  taken  it  upon  themselves  to 
"declare  war,"  killed,  and  scalped,  on  April  27th,  two  Indians 
who  were  descending  the  Ohio  in  a  canoe,  accompanied  by  some 
traders.  That  same  evening  they  attacked  a  party  of  peaceable 
Indians  at  their  camp  at  the  mouth  of  Captina  Creek,  and  killed 
a  number  of  them. 

Murder  of  Chief  Logan's  Family 

At  this  time  Logan,  Chief  of  the  Mingoes,  a  Cayuga,  born  at 
Auburn,  New  York,  in  1725,  was  living  with  his  family  and 
relatives  at  the  mouth  of  Yellow  Creek,  on  the  west  side  of  the 
Ohio,  about  thirty  miles  above  Wheeling.  Logan,  whose  Indian 
name  was  Tah-gah-jute,  "his  eye  lashes  stick  out,"  was  the  second 
son  of  the  great  Shikellamy,  vice-gerent  of  the  Six  Nations,  and 
was  given  the  name  "Logan"  in  honor  of  James  Logan,  secretary 
of  the  Provincial  Council  of  Pennsylvania.  Like  his  famous 
father,  Logan  had  always  been  the  firm  friend  of  the  English.  He 
moved  from  the  Juniata  Valley  to  the  mouth  of  the  Beaver,  about 
1770.  Upon  coming  to  the  Ohio,  the  Mingoes  of  this  place  chose 
him  as  their  chief. 


LORD  DUNMORE'S  WAR  491 

These  Indians  at  the  mouth  of  Yellow  Creek  had  no  hostile 
intentions.  Women  and  children  were  among  them.  Clark  had 
stopped  at  their  camp  only  a  few  weeks  before,  and  knew  these 
facts.  Daniel  Greathouse,  one  of  Cresap  and  Clark's  band,  was 
determined  to  kill  these  Indians.  On  April  28th,  he,  Cresap  and 
Clark,  with  others  of  the  band,  started  on  their  way  to  Yellow 
Creek.  After  they  had  marched  five  miles,  they  halted  to  con- 
sider the  project.  Cresap  objected  to  carrying  out  the  plans  of 
murder,  and  he  and  Clark  then  set  out  on  their  way  to  Redstone 
(Brownsville).  Immediately  after  their  departure,  Greathouse 
and  a  party  of  twenty  armed  men  marched  to  Baker's  Bottom, 
opposite  the  mouth  of  Yellow  Creek,  arriving  there  on  the  evening 
of  April  29th. 

On  the  morning  of  April  30th,  Greathouse  and  several  of  his 
men  crossed  the  river  to  the  Indian  camp,  and  invited  the  Indians 
to  come  over  to  Baker's  tavern  with  them,  promising  them  rum. 
Logan  was  away  from  home  at  the  time,  some  say  on  a  hunting 
trip,  while  others  say  at  Old  Chillicothe,  on  the  west  bank  of  the 
Scioto  River.  The  invitation  of  Greathouse  and  his  companions 
was  accepted,  and  the  band  crossed  the  river  and  went  to  the 
tavern,  leaving  their  guns  in  their  tents,  as  it  was  to  be  a  friendly 
visit.  Upon  their  arrival,  they  were  treated  freely  to  rum  and 
three  of  them  became  greatly  intoxicated,  the  others  refusing  to 
drink,  as  it  was  a  general  custom  among  the  Indians  for  at  least 
one  of  the  party  to  remain  sober  in  order  to  take  care  of  their 
intoxicated  companions.  The  sober  Indians,  among  whom  was 
Logan's  brother,  John  Petty,  were  challenged  to  shoot  at  a  mark. 
The  Indians  shot  first,  and  as  soon  as  they  had  emptied  their  guns, 
Greathouse's  band  shot  down  the  three  sober  Indians  in  cold 
blood.  One  of  the  party,  a  sister  of  Logan,  endeavored  to  escape 
by  flight,  but  was  also  shot  down.  She  lived  long  enough  to  im- 
plore the  murderers  to  spare  the  life  of  her  little  babe  two  months 
old,  explaining  to  them  that  it  was  one  of  their  kin ;  and  its  life 
was  spared  on  that  account.  The  whites  then  set  upon  the 
drunken  Indians  with  tomahawks  and  butchered  them  all.  Alto- 
gether ten  Indians  were  killed  by  these  white  fiends,  among  whom 
were  the  mother,  sister,  and  brother  of  Logan. 

There  has  been  lack  of  agreement  among  historians  as  to  the 
exact  date  of  this  atrocity,  but  most  authorities  say  that  it  was 
on  the  30th  of  April;  and  this  date  must  be  correct,  as  on  May 
3rd,  Valentine  Crawford,  a  brother  of  Colonel  William  Crawford, 
in  writing  from  his  home  on  Jacob's  Creek,  near  Connellsville, 


492  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

says:  "On  Saturday  last,  about  twelve  o'clock,  one  Greathouse 
and  about  twenty  men  fell  on  a  party  of  Indians  at  the  mouth  of 
Yellow  Creek,  and  killed  ten  of  them.  They  brought  away  one 
child  a  prisoner,  which  is  now  at  my  brother,  William  Craw- 
ford's." Also  Colonel  William  Crawford,  in  a  letter  written  to 
George  Washington  on  May  8th,  says:  "Daniel  Greathouse  and 
some  others  fell  on  some  Indians  at  the  mouth  of  Yellow  Creek 
and  killed  and  scalped  ten,  and  took  one  child  about  two  months 
old,  which  is  at  my  house.  I  have  taken  the  child  from  a  woman 
that  it  had  been  given  to." 

What  eventually  became  of  this  Indian  babe,  nephew  of 
Logan,  and  the  grandson  of  the  famous  Shikellamy,  is  not  known. 
Historians  agree  that  it  was  the  son  of  Colonel  John  Gibson  who, 
as  we  shall  presently  see,  translated  Logan's  great  speech.  How- 
ever, John  Sappington  made  an  affidavit  stating  that  he  knew 
Gibson  well  and  that  "he,  Gibson,  educated  the  child  and  took 
care  of  it  as  if  it  had  been  his  own."  (Butterfield's  Washington- 
Irvine  Correspondence,  page  344.) 

Upon  his  return  to  Redstone,  George  Rogers  Clark  informed 
Governor  Dunmore  of  the  events  that  had  taken  place  on  the 
Ohio,  and  urged  him  to  warn  the  settlers  on  the  frontiers.  While 
the  Governor  is  assembling  his  army  to  march  to  the  Ohio,  we 
shall  view  some  of  the  results  of  the  murders  committed  by  the 
Virginians. 

Peace  Efforts  of  Cornstalk  and  White  Eyes 

At  the  time  of  which  we  are  writing,  the  noble  Shawnee  chief. 
Cornstalk,  was  at  the  head  of  the  Shawnees  living  on  the  Scioto, 
Fearing  that  the  Virginians  would  follow  up  the  massacres  at  the 
mouth  of  Captina  Creek  and  at  Baker's  Bottom  with  other  cold- 
blooded murders,  and  thus  provoke  the  Shawnees  and  Mingoes 
to  the  point  of  taking  revenge,  Cornstalk,  on  May  20th,  sent  a 
message  to  Connolly  and  George  Croghan,  stating  that  he  and  his 
tribe  were  sorry  for  what  the  white  people  had  done  just  at  a  time 
when  the  Indians  were  preparing  for  their  summer  hunting,  and 
that  there  were  white  traders  among  the  Shawnees  whom  he  was 
sending  back  to  Fort  Pitt  under  the  protection  of  a  party  of 
Shawnees  led  by  his  brother.  In  this  letter.  Cornstalk  implored 
Connolly  "to  stop  such  foolish  people  from  the  like  doings  for  the 
future."  He  added  that  he  had  gone  to  great  trouble  to  restrain 
the  "foolish  people  amongst  us  [the  Shawnees]  to  sit  still  and  do 


LORD  DUNMORE'S  WAR  493 

no  harm  .  .  .  and  shall  continue  to  do  so  in  the  hopes  that  matters 
may  be  settled." 

Thus  Cornstalk  restrained  his  warriors  from  taking  revenge, 
and,  at  the  same  time,  implored  Connolly  to  restrain  the  Vir- 
ginians from  committing  more  murders.  But  Connolly  did  not 
want  peace.  He  wanted  war.  When  Cornstalk's  brother  and 
his  Shawnees  arrived  at  Fort  Pitt  with  the  traders  under  their 
protection,  Connolly  ordered  out  the  militia  to  try  to  take  the 
escort  of  Shawnee  warriors.  His  "hellish  plot"  was  discovered, 
however,  and  the  protecting  Shawnees  were  secretly  taken  across 
the  river  to  George  Croghan's  house,  where  they  were  protected 
by  the  traders,  who  out  of  gratitude  gave  them  a  present  for 
conducting  them  to  Fort  Pitt  at  the  risk  of  their  lives.  De- 
termined to  aggravate  the  Shawnees  and  thus  bring  on  a  war  with 
them  in  furthering  the  plans  of  his  master,  Governor  Dunmore, 
to  drive  the  Shawnees  from  their  lands  which  Dunmore  and  the 
rest  of  the  Virginians  coveted,  Connolly,  after  the  protecting 
Shawnees  had  left  Croghan's  and  were  on  their  way  home,  sent 
two  detachments  after  them,  which  met  them  at  the  mouth  of 
Beaver  Creek  and  fired  upon  them,  wounding  several .  .  .  Arthur 
St.  Clair,  afterwards  Major  General  in  the  American  Revolution, 
wrote  Governor  Penn  saying  that  if  an  Indian  war  should  break 
out,  the  whites  must  charge  it  "entirely  to  the  tyrannical  and 
unprecedented  conduct  of  Doctor  John  Connolly."  Connolly 
wrote  St.  Clair:  "I  shall  pursue  every  measure  to  offend  them" 
(the  Shawnees).  (Pa.  Arch.,  Vol.  4,  pages  497,  498,  526,  527; 
St.  Clair  Papers,  1,  page  301.) 

Cornstalk,  friend  of  the  English  and  leader  of  the  Shawnees, 
kept  working  for  peace  even  up  to  the  eve  of  the  battle  of  Point 
Pleasant.  He  sent  a  message  to  Connolly,  to  the  Governor  of 
Pennsylvania  and  to  the  Governor  of  Virginia  entreating  them  to 
put  a  stop  to  hostilities  and  "they  would  endeavor  to  do  the 
same."     (Pa.  Archives,  Vol.  4,  pages  569  and  570.) 

General  Richard  Butler,  in  his  affidavit  made  before  Arthur 
St.  Clair,  on  August  23d,  1774,  and  recorded  in  Pa.  Archives, 
Vol.  4,  pages  569  and  570,  recites  the  cold-blooded  murder  of 
Chief  Logan's  family,  the  murder  of  the  Indians  at  the  mouth  of 
Captina  Creek,  the  "horrid  act  in  violation  of  the  laws  of  friend- 
ship" in  attacking  the  Shawnees  under  Cornstalk's  brother,  the 
general  base  conduct  of  the  unprincipled  Connolly,  and  then  adds: 

"These  facts,  I  think,  was  sufficient  to  bring  on  a  war  with  a 
Christian  instead  of  a  Savage  People,  and  I  do  declare  it  as  my 
opinion  that  the  Shawnees  did  not  intend  a  war  this  Season,  let 


494  THE  INDIAiSf  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

their  future  intentions  be  what  they  might;  and  I  do  likewise 
declare  that  I  am  afraid,  from  the  proceedings  of  the  Chief  of  the 
White  People  in  this  part  of  the  Country,  that  they  will  bring  on 
a  general  war,  as  there  is  so  little  pains  taken  to  restrain  the 
common  people  whose  prejudice  leads  them  to  greater  lengths 
than  ought  to  be  shown  by  civilized  people." 

General  Butler's  opinion  is  the  impartial  verdict  of  history,  as 
any  fair-minded  student  of  the  causes  of  Lord  Dunmore's  War 
will  certainly  admit. 

The  wise  and  able  Delaware  chief.  White  Eyes,  earnestly 
assisted  Cornstalk  in  efforts  to  prevent  an  Indian  war.  He  suc- 
ceeded in  restraining  nearly  all  the  Delawares  from  taking  up  arms 
against  the  Virginians  in  spite  of  the  wanton  murders  committed 
by  these  land-hungry  people,  and  in  spite  of  the  taunts  and  jeers 
of  many  of  his  own  people,  who  accused  him  of  seeking  to  in- 
gratiate himself  with  the  murderers  and  land  grabbers.  White 
Eyes  fully  understood  the  wrongs  that  the  Virginians  had  done 
and  were  doing  to  the  Shawnees,  but  his  purpose  was  to  save  the 
Shawnees  from  utter  destruction  at  the  hands  of  the  people  who 
coveted  their  lands. 

How  the  Virginians  cooperated  with  the  peace  efforts  of  White 
Eyes,  is  seen  in  the  following  letter,  written  by  Aeneas  Mackey, 
at  Fort  Pitt,  on  July  8th,  1774: 

"Captain  White  Eyes  is  returned  with  the  strongest  assurances 
of  friendship  from  the  Shawnees,  Delawares,  Wyandots  and 
Cherokees,  with  whom  he  has  been  treating  on  our  behalf.  Upon 
his  return,  he  found  his  house  broke  open  by  the  Virginians,  and 
about  thirty  pounds  worth  of  his  property  taken,  which  was 
divided  and  sold  by  the  robbers  at  Froman's  Fort,  on  Chartiers 
Creek."     (Pa.  Archives,  Vol.  4,  page  540.) 

Froman's  or  Foreman's  Fort,  as  will  be  seen  later,  stood  within 
the  limits  of  the  present  town  of  Canonsburg,  Washington 
County,  White  Eyes'  house  was  located  near  the  mouth  of  the 
Beaver. 

The  Colonial  Authorities  of  Pennsylvania  also  understood  the 
base  motives  of  the  Virginians,  and  consequently  did  not  take  up 
arms  against  the  Shawnees.  Lord  Dunmore's  War  was  a  war 
between  the  Virginians  and  the  Shawnees — an  altogether  un- 
justifiable war,  whose  bitter  fruits  were  gathered  for  many  years, 
as  it  had  much  to  do  with  causing  the  Shawnees  to  go  over  to  the 
British,  in  the  American  Revolution,  and  massacre  hundreds  of 
settlers  in  Southwestern  Pennsylvania,  in  Virginia  and  in  Ken- 


LORD  DUNMORE'S  WAR  495 

tucky,  for  the  British  scalp  bounties.  It  aroused  the  vindictive 
spirit  of  the  Shawnees,  never  broken  until  General  Anthony 
Wayne  defeated  them  and  other  western  tribes  at  the  battle  of 
Fallen  Timbers,  August  20th,  1794,  and  compelled  them  to  give 
up  twenty-five  thousand  square  miles  of  territory  north  of  the 
Ohio.* 

Those  who  wish  to  study  the  causes  and  effects  of  Dunmore's 
War  will  find  very  valuable  material  in  Dr.  George  P.  Donehoo's 
"Pennsylvania— A  History,"  Vol.  2,  pages  938  to  960. 

Chief  Logan  Takes  Revenge 

When  Logan,  Chief  of  the  Mingoes,  learned  of  the  murder  of 
his  family  and  friends,  he  determined  to  take  revenge.  From  the 
friend  of  the  whites  and  advocate  of  peace,  he  was  changed  to  the 
terrible  foe  of  the  race  that  was  driving  the  Indian  from  his  home 
and  hunting  grounds.  He  led  a  band  of  warriors  against  the 
traders  at  Canoe  Bottom,  on  the  Hockhocking  River,  but  the 
Delaware  chief.  White  Eyes,  and  the  Shawnee  chief.  Cornstalk, 
foiled  his  attempt  to  injure  the  traders.  On  May  19th,  he  once 
more  set  out,  with  a  band  of  eight  chosen  warriors,  later  joined  by 
four  more,  and  went  to  the  neighborhood  of  Ten  Mile  and  Muddy 
creeks,  in  Greene  County,  where  after  waiting  and  watching  for 
some  days,  he  and  his  band  killed  William  Spicer,  his  wife  and  six 
children,  and  captured  two  of  the  children,  William,  aged  nine, 
and  Betsey,  aged  eleven.  Betsey  was  afterwards  released,  but 
William  grew  to  manhood  among  the  Indians.  Two  days  later, 
Logan's  band  killed  two  men  on  Dunkard  Creek,  Greene  County. 
On  June  6th,  they  killed  a  man  in  sight  of  Fort  Redstone.  On 
June  11th,  a  company  of  rangers,  led  by  Captain  Francis  McClure 
and  Lieutenant  Samuel  Kinkade,  pursued  Logan  on  Ten  Mile 
Creek.  The  two  officers,  being  some  distance  in  advance  of  the 
rest  of  the  band,  were  ambushed.  McClure  was  killed  and 
Kinkade  badly  wounded.  A  few  days  later,  Logan's  band  killed 
Matthew  Gray,  near  where  the  town  of  Waynesburg,  now  stands. 
On  June  22nd,  he  and  his  band  returned  to  the  Indian  town  of 
Wakatomica,  on  the  Muskingum,  with  many  scalps  and  two 
prisoners. 

In  a  few  days,  Logan  started  on  the  war  path  once  more,  leading 
a  party  of  Mingoes  and  Shawnees  to  the  Monongahela  region, 
where  he  thought  the  murderers  of  his  family  lurked.  Nine  men 
were  attacked  while  working  in  a  cornfield  on  Dunkard  Creek, 

•Theodore  Roosevelt,  in  his  "Winning  of  the  West,"  fails  to  grasp  the  effects  of  Lord 
Duamore's  War. 


496  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

and  six  of  them  were  killed.  In  this  raid,  on  July  12th,  his  band 
came  upon  William  Robinson,  Thomas  Hellen,  and  Colman 
Brown,  pulling  flax  in  the  field  opposite  to  Simpson  Creek.  Brown 
was  killed  on  the  spot  and  Robinson  and  Hellen  started  to  run, 
but  Logan  succeeded  in  capturing  both.  Logan  made  himself 
known  to  Robinson,  and  told  him  that  he  would  have  to  run  the 
gauntlet,  but  gave  him  "such  complete  instruction  and  directions 
as  they  traveled  together  that  Robinson  ran  the  gauntlet  safely 
and  reached  the  stake  without  harm."  The  warriors  then  de- 
termined to  burn  Robinson  at  the  stake;  but  Logan  made  three 
attempts,  the  last  one  successful,  to  prevent  this  atrocity.  He 
loosed  the  cords  which  bound  the  unfortunate  man,  placed  a  belt 
of  wampum  around  his  neck  as  a  mark  of  adoption,  introduced 
him  to  a  young  warrior,  and  said:  "This  is  your  cousin;  you  are 
to  go  home  with  him  and  he  will  take  care  of  you."  Robinson 
afterwards  said  that  so  fervent  was  Logan's  impassioned  elo- 
quence on  his  behalf,  that  the  saliva  foamed  at  his  mouth  when 
he  addressed  the  assembled  warriors.  Hellen,  after  being  un- 
mercifully beaten  while  running  the  gauntlet,  was  adopted  into 
an  Indian  family. 

Logan  believed  that  Captain  Michael  Cresap  was  the  leader  of 
the  outlaws  who  murdered  his  family;  and  three  days  after 
Robinson  had  been  adopted,  he  dictated  to  him  (Robinson)  the 
following  note  to  Cresap,  dated  July  21,  1774,  which  was  written 
with  suggestive  ink  made  of  gun-powder  mixed  with  water: 
"To  Captain  Cresap: 

What  did  you  kill  my  people  on  Yellow  Creek  for?    The 
White  People  killed  my  kin  at  Conestoga  a  great  while  ago 
and  I  thought  nothing  of  that;  but  you  killed  my  kin  again 
on  Yellow  Creek  and  took  my  cousin  prisoner.     Then  I 
thought  I  must  kill  too;  and  I  have  been  three  times  to  war 
since;  but  the  Indians  are  not  angry,  only  myself." 
The  "cousin"  that  Logan  refers  to  in  the  above  note  was  the 
child  of  his  sister.    It  is  usual  for  the  Indians  to  refer  to  relatives 
generally  as  cousins. 

Once  more  Logan  went  on  the  war-path,  this  time  setting  out 
with  a  few  chosen  braves  to  the  Holston  and  Clinch  Rivers  in 
Southwestern  Virginia,  where  he  had  been  informed  Captain 
Cresap  made  his  home.  He  and  his  warriors  reached  the  neigh- 
borhood in  the  middle  of  September,  where  on  Reedy  Creek,  a 
branch  of  the  Holston,  they  killed  the  whole  family  of  John 
Robertson  except  one  young  boy,  whom  they  carried  off  captive. 


LORD  DUNMORE'S  WAR  49V 

At  least  all  the  circumstances  point  to  this  murder  as  having  been 
committed  by  Logan,  inasmuch  as  the  note  which  Logan  ad- 
dressed to  Captain  Cresap  was  found  tied  to  a  club  in  the  house 
of  the  unfortunate  settler,  where,  on  the  floor,  were  found  the 
dead  bodies  of  the  family. 

About  the  middle  of  October,  Logan's  party  came  to  Old 
Chillicothe,  Ohio,  where  a  number  of  Delawares,  who  had  taken 
part  in  Lord  Dunmore's  War,  were  now  located  among  the  Shaw- 
nees,  after  having  been  driven  from  the  Muskingum  by  the  Vir- 
ginia troops.  The  party  brought  with  them  five  scalps  and 
Robertson's  little  boy,  as  well  as  two  other  prisoners. 

It  is  said  that  Logan's  band  took  thirty  scalps  and  prisoners  in 
these  raids  and  that  he  alone  took  thirteen  scalps.  His  thirst 
for  revenge  was  now  satisfied.  He  "sat  still,"  and  refused  to  lead 
or  accompany  any  more  war  parties. 

Following  the  news  that  Logan  had  gone  on  the  war-path,  most 
of  the  settlers  of  Greene  and  Washington  Counties  fled  over  the 
mountains,  abandoning  their  homes.  It  is  recorded  that,  on  one 
day,  more  than  one  thousand  of  the  fugitives  crossed  the  Monon- 
gahela  at  three  ferries  not  a  mile  apart.  Practically  all  the 
settlers  on  Raccoon  and  Chartiers  Creeks  joined  in  the  flight. 
Few  of  those  that  remained  would  have  survived  the  war  if  nu- 
merous block  houses  and  forts  had  not  been  hastily  erected  in  these 
counties. 

In  Greene  County,  the  following  places  of  refuge  were  erected : 
Garard's  Fort,  about  seven  miles  west  of  Greensboro;  Jackson's 
Fort,  near  Waynesburg;  Fort  Swan  and  VanMeter,  near  Carmi- 
chaels;  Ryerson's  Fort,  near  the  present  Ryerson  Station. 

In  Washington  County,  the  following  places  of  refuge  were 
erected:  Allen's  Fort,  near  the  line  between  Smith  and  Robinson 
Townships;  Beelor's  Fort,  at  Candor,  Robinson  Township; 
Beeman's  Blockhouse  (probably  erected  in  1774),  in  West  Finley 
Township;  Cherry's  Fort,  in  Mount  Pleasant  Township;  Coxe's 
Fort,  in  Peters  Township;  Doddridge's  Fort  (erected  in  1773), 
three  miles  west  of  West  Middleton  (built  by  John  Doddridge, 
father  of  Rev.  (Dr.)  Doddridge,  author  of  "Doddridge's  Notes"); 
Frohman's  or  Foreman's  Fort,  at  Canonsburg;  Lindley's  Fort 
(erected  in  1773),  the  strongest  fort  in  Washington  and  Greene 
Counties,  near  Prosperity;  McFarland's  Fort  (erected  likely  as 
early  as  1772),  in  Amwell  Township;  Milliken's  Fort  (built 
probably  as  early  as  1772),  in  Amwell  Township;  Norris'  Block- 
house, in  Chartiers  Township ;.  Reynolds'  Blockhouse  (probably 


498  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

as  early  as  1774),  in  Cross  Creek  Township;  Teeter's  Fort  (prob- 
ably as  early  as  1773),  in  Independence  Township;  Vance's  Fort, 
in  Smith  Township,* 

Battle  of  Point  Pleasant 

Governor  Dunmore  raised  an  army  of  about  three  thousand 
troops  to  check  the  Indian  uprising.  General  Andrew  Lewis 
commanded  one  division  and  Dunmore  the  other.  Lewis'  divi- 
sion of  eleven  hundred  troops  marched  down  the  Kanawha  River 
to  Point  Pleasant,  West  Virginia,  where  they  were  attacked  on 
the  morning  of  October  10th,  1774,  by  one  thousand  Shawnees 
under  the  command  of  Cornstalk.  Cornstalk  as  has  been  seen 
had  opposed  the  entrance  of  his  tribe  into  war  with  Virginia,  but 
the  rest  of  the  chiefs  overruled  him.  It  is  claimed  that  on  the 
evening  before  the  battle  he  made  another  attempt  to  bring  about 
peace,  and  was  again  overruled. 

The  battle  raged  throughout  the  entire  day,  and  above  its 
din  could  be  heard  the  voice  of  Cornstalk  as  he  encouraged  his 
warriors,  and  shouted,  "Be  Strong!  Be  Strong!"  He  displayed 
masterly  generalship,  so  maneuvering  the  Indians  that  the  Vir- 
ginians were  forced  into  a  triangle  whose  sides  were  the  Ohio  and 
Great  Kanawha  Rivers,  and  whose  base  was  the  Indian  forces. 
His  tactics  won  the  admiration  of  General  Lewis  and  his  officers. 

The  original  plan  of  the  campaign  was  that  the  forces  of  both 
Lord  Dunmore  and  General  Lewis  should  meet  at  Point  Pleasant. 
Dunmore  had  marched  over  the  Braddock  Road  to  Fort  Pitt, 
then  called  "Fort  Dunmore"  by  him  and  other  Virginians,  with  a 
force  of  twelve  hundred  troops,  reaching  that  place  in  the  latter 
part  of  August.  Here  his  force  was  divided,  seven  hundred,  under 
Dunmore  going  down  the  Ohio  by  boats,  and  five  hundred,  under 
Major  William  Crawford,  going  by  land  with  the  cattle.  Both 
divisions  reached  Wheeling  about  September  30th,  and  then  went 
to  the  mouth  of  the  Hockhocking,  from  which  place  Dunmore 
sent  messengers  to  General  Lewis,  among  whom  was  Simon 
Girty,  ordering  him  to  cross  the  Ohio,  proceed  towards  the 
Shawnee  towns,  and  join  Dunmore's  forces  near  Chillicothe,  in- 
stead of  Point  Pleasant,  as  originally  planned.  Before  Lewis 
could  carry  out  these  new  orders,  he  was  attacked  at  Point 
Pleasant  by  Cornstalk  and  his  warriors.  In  the  meantime,  in 
July,  Major  Angus  McDonald,  with  a  force  of  four  hundred 
Virginia  troops,  marched  over  the  Braddock  road  to  Laurel  Hill, 

♦In  Westmoreland  County,  Fort  Allen  was  erected  near  Zion  Lutheran  Church,  about 
three  miles  west  of  Greensburg;  Shields'  Fort,  near  New  Alexandria;  and  Fort  Shippen,  at 
Colonel  John  Proctor's,  in  U  nity  Township. 


Lord  dunmore's  war  499 

thence  to  Redstone,  thence  to  Cat  Fish  Camp  (now  Washington , 
Pa.,  the  "camp"  being  named  for  the  Delaware  chief.  Cat  Fish), 
thence  to  Wheeling,  West  Virginia,  where  his  force  was  increased 
to  seven  hundred  and  where  he,  with  the  assistance  of  Captain 
William  Crawford,  erected  Fort  Fincastle,  later  named  Fort 
Henry  in  honor  of  Patrick  Henry.  Leaving  Captain  Crawford  in 
command  of  Fort  Fincastle,  McDonald,  in  the  latter  part  of 
July,  marched  against  the  Indian  town  of  Wakatomica,  near 
Dresden,  Ohio,  with  four  hundred  troops.  He  destroyed  this 
town  and  fought  another  battle  in  its  vicinity,  considerably 
weakening  the  Shawnees, 

At  nightfall  Cornstalk's  forces  withdrew,  crossed  the  Ohio,  and 
headed  for  the  Shawnee  villages.  What  his  losses  were  was  never 
ascertained,  but  during  the  battle,  the  Shawnees  were  observed  to 
throw  many  of  their  slain  into  the  Ohio.  As  for  the  Virginians, 
seventy-five  of  their  force  lay  dead  on  the  field,  and  one  hundred 
and  forty  were  wounded.  A  council  of  the  chiefs  was  held,  and 
although  Cornstalk  was  bitterly  opposed  by  many  of  the  chiefs, 
he  was  able  to  persuade  them  to  seek  a  peace  with  the  Virginians. 

Accordingly,  in  November,  Cornstalk  entered  into  a  treaty  of 
peace  with  Lord  Dunmore,  at  Chillicothe,  Ohio.  On  this  occa- 
sion, he  made  a  very  impressive  speech,  boldly  charging  the  whites 
as  being  the  cause  of  the  war,  and  dwelling  at  length  upon  the 
atrocious  murder  of  the  family  of  Logan,  chief  of  the  Mingoes. 
It  is  said  that  his  powerful,  clarion  voice  could  be  heard  distinctly 
over  the  whole  camp  of  twelve  acres.  Among  those  present  was 
Colonel  Benjamin  Wilson,  who  speaks  thus  of  Cornstalk's 
address : 

"When  he  arose  he  was  in  nowise  confused  or  daunted,  but 
spoke  in  a  distinct  and  audible  voice  without  stammering  or 
repetition  and  with  peculiar  emphasis.  His  looks  while  addressing 
Dunmore  were  truly  grand  and  majestic;  yet  graceful  and  attrac- 
tive. I  have  heard  the  first  orators  in  Virginia,  Patrick  Henry 
and  Richard  Henry  Lee,  but  never  have  I  heard  one  whose  powers 
of  delivery  surpassed  those  of  Cornstalk  on  that  occasion." 

By  the  terms  of  the  treaty  of  peace,  the  Shawnees  were  com- 
pelled to  recognize  the  Ohio  River  as  the  eastern  boundary  of  the 
Indian  lands. 

Logan's  Famous  Speech 

Logan  returned  from  the  Holston  raid  at  the  time  when  Corn 
stalk's  defeated  warriors  returned  from  the  terrible  battle  of 


500  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

Point  Pleasant.  The  chiefs  assembled  in  council.  Both  Logan 
and  Cornstalk  argued  for  peace,  and  the  council  decided  not  to 
continue  the  war.  A  deputation  of  chiefs  was  then  sent  to  Lord 
Dunmore  to  sue  for  peace.  Dunmore  agreed  to  a  conference, 
whereupon  runners  were  sent  to  invite  all  the  chiefs  to  assemble 
at  Camp  Charlotte,  the  place  of  the  conference. 

Logan  refused  to  attend  the  conference.  Then  Lord  Dun- 
more sent  Colonel  John  Gibson,  the  alleged  father  of  the  infant  of 
Logan's  sister,  whose  life  was  spared  when  the  rest  of  Logan's 
family  was  murdered,  as  a  special  messenger  to  invite  and  bring 
the  great  chieftain  to  the  conference.  Logan  refused  again  to 
attend  the  conference,  and  proposed  that  he  and  Colonel  Gibson 
take  a  walk  into  the  woods  to  talk  matters  over.  At  length  they 
sat  down  on  a  log  under  a  large  elm,  still  standing  on  the  Pick- 
away plains,  about  six  miles  south  of  Circleville,  Pickaway 
County,  Ohio,  and  known  to  this  day  as  "Logan's  Elm." 

Here,  with  Colonel  Gibson  as  his  only  auditor,  and  with  tears 
rolling  down  his  face,  Logan  delivered  his  famous  speech,  one  of 
the  finest  specimens  of  eloquence  in  the  English  language,  as  fol- 
lows: 

"I  appeal  to  any  white  man  to  say  if  ever  he  entered  Logan's 
cabin  hungry,  and  I  gave  him  not  meat;  if  ever  he  came  cold  or 
naked,  and  I  gave  him  not  clothing. 

"During  the  course  of  the  last  long  and  bloody  war,  Logan 
remained  in  his  tent,  an  advocate  for  peace.  Nay,  such  was  my 
love  for  the  whites,  that  those  of  my  own  country  pointed  at  me  as 
they  passed,  and  said,  'Logan  is  the  friend  of  white  men.'  I  had 
even  thought  to  live  with  you,  but  for  the  injuries  of  one  man. 
Colonel  Cresap  the  last  spring,  in  cold  blood,  and  unprovoked, 
cut  off  all  the  relatives  of  Logan ;  not  sparing  even  my  women  and 
children.  There  runs  not  a  drop  of  my  blood  in  the  veins  of  any 
human  creature.  This  called  on  me  for  revenge.  I  have  sought 
it.  I  have  killed  many.  I  have  fully  glutted  my  vengeance.  For 
my  country,  I  rejoice  at  the  beams  of  peace.  Yet,  do  not  har- 
bor the  thought  that  mine  is  the  joy  of  fear.  Logan  never  felt 
fear.  He  will  not  turn  on  his  heel  to  save  his  life.  Who  is  there 
to  mourn  for  Logan .     Not  one." 

Gibson  wrote  down  the  speech,  and  read  it  the  next  day  at  the 
conference  at  Camp  Charlotte.  Thomas  Jefferson,  in  his  "Notes 
on  Virginia,"  published  in  1781  and  1782,  gave  "Logan's  La- 
ment," as  he  called  it,  world-wide  publicity.  Colonel  John  Gib- 
son, on  April  4,  1800,  made  an  affidavit  before  J.  Barker,  of  Pitts- 


LORD  DUNMORE'S  WAR  501 

burgh,  as  to  the  authorship  of  the  great  speech,  and  the  accuracy 
of  his  translation  of  the  same.  Logan  spoke  in  Delaware.  Says 
Heckewelder,  "For  my  part  I  am  convinced  that  it  was  delivered 
precisely  as  it  was  related  to  us,  with  only  this  difference,  that  it 
possessed  a  force  and  expression  in  the  Indian  language  which 
it  is  impossible  to  transmit  to  our  own." 

Thomas  Jefferson  challenges  Cicero,  Demosthenes,  and  both 
European  and  American  statesmen  to  surpass  this  speech — the 
cry  of  the  wrongs  of  the  Indian  race  that  came  up  from  the  break- 
ing heart  of  Logan,  and  made  his  name  immortal.  It  is  at  once 
bold,  lofty,  and  sublime;  and  yet  it  is  permeated  with  a  note  of 
sadness.  It  has  been  recited  in  the  schools  throughout  the 
United  States  for  more  than  a  hundred  years.  It  was  copied  in 
England,  and  has  been  translated  into  French,  German,  and  other 
modern  languages  as  a  specimen  of  classic  oratory.  The  Ohio 
Archaelogical  and  Historical  Society  has  erected  a  monument 
near  "Logan's  Elm"  bearing  the  following  inscription: 

"Under  the  spreading  branches  of  a  magnificent  elm 
tree  nearby  is  where  Logan,  a  Mingo  chief,  made  his 
celebrated  speech." 

During  the  last  few  years  of  his  life,  Logan  wandered  from  tribe 
to  tribe,  a  broken  man,  drowning  his  sorrow  in  whiskey  and  rum. 
He  was  killed  in  a  quarrel  by  his  nephew,  Tod-kah-dohs,  near 
Detroit,  in  1780.  His  wife  was  a  Shawnee.  He  had  no  children. 
Heckewelder  states  that,  in  1779,  Logan  adopted  a  white  woman 
as  his  sister  to  take  the  place  of  the  sister  killed  by  Greathouse 
and  his  band.  Standing  more  than  six  feet  in  height,  with  noble 
features,  and  with  the  Indian  gift  of  oratory,  Logan  was  a  fine 
specimen  of  the  American  Indian  before  ruined  by  the  white 
man's  whiskey. 

The  following  lines  were  composed  for  occasion  of  the  dedica- 
tion of  monument  near  "Logan's  Elm." 

"Logan,  to  thy  memory  here 
White  men  do  this  tablet  rear; 
On  its  front  we  grave  thy  name, 
In  our  hearts  shall  live  thy  fame. 
While  Niagara's  thunders  roar, 
Or  Erie's  surges  lash  the  shore; 
While  onward  broad  Ohio  glides 
And  seaward  roll  her  Indian  tides. 
So  long  their  memory,  who  did  give 
These  floods  their  sounding  names  shall  live. 
While  time  in  kindness  buries 
The  gory  axe  and  warrior's  bow. 
0  justice,  faithful  to  thy  trust. 
Record  the  virtues  of  the  just." 


502  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

Colonel  John  Gibson 

Colonel  John  Gibson,  the  alleged  father  of  the  child  of  Logan's 
sister,  was  born  at  Lancaster,  Pa.,  May  22nd,  1740.  He  was  a 
man  of  classical  education.  He  served  under  General  Forbes, 
and  after  the  French  and  Indian  War,  became  a  trader  at  Fort 
Pitt,  In  1763,  soon  after  Pontiac's  War  broke  out,  he  was  taken 
prisoner  by  the  Indians  near  the  mouth  of  the  Beaver,  along  with 
two  companions.  One  of  these  companions  was  soon  tortured  to 
death,  and  the  other  met  the  same  fate  when  the  party  reached 
the  Kanawha.  Gibson  was  saved  by  an  aged  squaw,  who  adopted 
him  in  the  place  of  a  son  who  had  been  killed  in  battle.  Gibson 
was  among  the  prisoners  surrendered  to  Colonel  Henry  Bouquet 
in  1764,  when  he  again  settled  at  Pittsburgh  and  resumed  trading 
with  the  Indians.  He  also  served  in  Lord  Dunmore's  War,  as 
has  been  seen  in  this  chapter.  He  served  throughout  the  Revolu- 
tion, and  was  a  member  of  the  convention  which  framed  the 
Constitution  of  Pennsylvania,  in  1790.  Subsequently  he  became 
a  judge  of  Allegheny  County  and  a  Major-General  of  militia. 
He  was  secretary  of  the  territory  of  Indiana  until  it  became  a 
state,  and,  at  one  time,  was  its  acting  governor.  He  died  at 
Braddock's  Field,  now  Braddock,  Pennsylvania,  April  10th,  1822, 

The  "Long  Knives" 

At  the  time  of  which  we  are  writing,  and  for  many  years  prior 
thereto,  the  Virginians  were  called  the  "Long  Knives"  by  the 
Shawnees,  Delawares  and  other  tribes.  Withers,  in  his  "Chron- 
icles of  Border  Warfare,"  says  that  the  application  of  this  term 
came  about  as  follows:  That,  in  the  fall  of  1758,  Thomas  Decker 
and  some  others  established  a  settlement  on  the  Monongahela 
at  the  mouth  of  what  is  now  Decker's  Creek;  that  the  following 
spring  the  settlement  was  broken  up  by  a  party  of  Delawares  and 
Mingoes,  and  most  of  its  inhabitants  were  murdered;  that  one  of 
the  settlers  escaped  to  Fort  Redstone,  where  Brownsville,  Fayette 
County,  now  stands,  and  gave  the  melancholy  intelligence  to  the 
commander.  Captain  Audley  Paul,  who  sent  a  runner  with  the 
information  to  Captain  John  Gibson  at  Fort  Pitt;  that  Captain 
Gibson  then  set  out  with  a  party  of  thirty  to  intercept  and  punish 
the  Indians,  and  came  upon  six  or  seven  Mingoes  near  Steuben- 
ville,  Ohio,  who  had  been  prowling  about  the  river  some  distance 
below  Fort  Pitt  in  an  effort  to  commit  depredations;  that  Kis- 


LORD  DUNMORE'S  WAR  503 

kepila  or  Little  Eagle,  the  leader  of  this  band,  fired  at  Captain 
Gibson,  the  ball  passing  through  the  latter's  hunting  shirt  and 
wounding  a  soldier  just  behind  him;  that  Captain  Gibson  then 
sprang  forward,  and  swinging  his  sword  with  great  force,  severed 
Little  Eagle's  head  from  his  body;  and  that  several  of  Little 
Eagle's  party,  on  their  return  to  the  Muskingum,  told  the  In- 
dians there  that  Captain  Gibson  had  cut  off  Little  Eagle's  head 
"with  a  long  knife,"  in  consequence  of  which  the  term  "Long 
Knives"  soon  became  applied  to  the  Virginia  militia  generally. 

However,  R.  G.  Thwaites,  in  his  notes  on  Withers'  "Chronicles 
of  Border  Warfare"  (See  page  79  of  said  work),  doubts  the  above 
statements,  both  as  to  the  existence  of  Little  Eagle  and  as  to  his 
or  any  other  Indian's  having  been  decapitated  by  Captain  Gib- 
son, and  calls  attention  to  the  fact  that  Colonel  James  Smith, 
then  a  prisoner  among  the  Indians,  says  that  they  assigned  as  a 
reason  why  they  did  not  oppose  the  advance  of  General  Forbes 
against  Fort  Duquesne  in  the  autumn  of  1758,  the  fact  that  "they 
could  not  withstand  Ash-a-le-co-a,  or  the  Great  Knife,  which  was 
the  name  they  gave  the  Virginians."  Furthermore  there  was  no 
Fort  Redstone  in  existence  as  early  as  the  spring  of  1759.  As  was 
seen  in  a  former  chapter.  Captain  Trent  erected  a  stockade  at 
this  place  when  on  his  way  to  the  Ohio,  early  in  1754,  but  this  was 
destroyed  by  the  French.  Very  probably  the  term  "Long 
Knives"  or  "Big  Knives"  had  reference  to  the  long  knives  carried 
by  early  white  hunters  or  the  swords  carried  by  militia  officers. 

Death  of  Cornstalk 

After  making  the  treaty  of  peace  with  Lord  Dunmore,  Corn- 
stalk remained  at  peace  with  the  whites.  During  the  spring  of 
1777,  when  most  of  the  Ohio  tribes  were  going  over  to  the  English, 
the  old  chief  came  to  the  Moravian  missionaries  in  Ohio,  and 
warned  them  that  the  Shawnees,  except  those  in  his  own  tribe, 
were  going  over  to  the  British ;  that  he  was  powerless  to  prevent 
them,  and  that  ammunition  was  being  sent  them  from  Detroit,  to 
be  used  against  the  Americans.  On  a  previous  visit  to  the  Mora- 
vians with  more  than  one  hundred  of  his  warriors,  he  adopted 
missionary  Schmick  and  his  wife,  making  Schmick  his  brother 
and  Mrs.  Schmick  his  sister. 

Seeing  that  there  was  danger  of  a  general  Indian  uprising, 
Cornstalk  late  in  the  summer  of  1777,  taking  with  him  a  young 
chief  named  Red  Hawk,  went  to  Point  Pleasant  to  warn  Captain 


504  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

Matthew  Arbuckle  of  the  threatened  uprising.  He  and  Red 
Hawk  were  then  arrested  and  detained  as  hostages.  While  thus 
held,  one  afternoon  his  son,  Ellinipisco,  came  to  visit  his  father. 
Unhappily,  on  that  same  day  two  soldiers  who  were  out  hunting 
on  the  opposite  side  of  the  river,  were  attacked  by  two  Indians, 
who  killed  and  scalped  one  of  them.  A  company  of  men  brought 
the  body  of  the  dead  soldier  to  the  fort,  and  then  the  cry  went  up : 
"Let  us  go  and  kill  the  Indians."  The  company,  under  the  com- 
mand of  Captain  Hall,  went  to  the  house  where  Cornstalk  was 
detained.  Captain  Arbuckle  endeavored  to  restrain  them,  but 
was  threatened  with  death,  if  he  interfered.  Cornstalk's  son  was 
blamed  with  having  brought  the  hostile  Indians  with  him,  but  this 
he  strenuously  denied.  Turning  to  his  son,  Cornstalk  said :  "My 
son,  the  Great  Spirit  has  seen  fit  that  we  should  die  together,  and 
has  sent  you  here  to  that  end.  It  is  His  will  and  let  us  submit; 
it  is  all  for  the  best."  The  old  chief  then  arose  and  with  great 
dignity  advanced  to  meet  the  soldiers,  receiving  seven  bullets  in 
his  body,  and  sinking  in  death  without  a  groan.  Ellinipisco  was 
then  instantly  killed,  and  Red  Hawk,  who  had  hidden  himself  in 
the  chimney,  was  dragged  out  and  hacked  to  pieces. 

Thus,  one  of  the  bravest  and  noblest  of  the  Indian  race,  while 
a  hostage  and  on  a  mission  of  mercy,  was  barbarously  murdered 
by  those  whom  he  sought  to  befriend.  His  exalted  virtues  and 
his  most  unhappy  fate  "plead  like  angels,  trumpet- tongued, 
against  the  deep  damnation  of  his  taking  of." 

It  seems  that  Cornstalk  had  a  presentiment  of  approaching 
death.  On  the  day  before  he  was  murdered,  he  was  admitted  to 
a  council  held  at  the  fort,  where  he  said :  "When  I  was  young  and 
went  to  war,  I  often  thought  each  might  be  my  last  adventure, 
and  I  should  return  no  more.  I  still  live.  Now  I  am  in  the  midst 
of  you,  and  if  you  choose,  may  kill  me.  I  can  die  but  once.  It  is 
alike  to  me  whether  now  or  hereafter." 

In  1896,  a  monument  was  erected  in  the  Court  House  yard  at 
Point  Pleasant  to  the  memory  of  this  brave  and  energetic  warrior, 
skillful  general,  and  able  orator.  Here  he  fought  courageously. 
Here  he  died  heroically.  May  his  well  deserved  fame  be  as  en- 
during as  the  granite  of  his  monument — as  enduring  as  the  hills 
and  mountains  of  the  land  he  loved. 

Murder  of  Joseph  Wipey 

As  we  have  seen,  it  was  in  the  spring  of  1774  that  the  family 
of  Logan  was  killed.    During  this  same  spring,  occurred  the  mur- 


Lord  dunmore's  war  5os 

der  of  another  friendly  Indian,  Joseph  Wipey.  The  exact  location 
of  the  murder  is  hard  to  determine ;  but  it  seems  to  have  been  near 
the  mouth  of  Hinckston's  Run,  which  flows  southward  through 
Cambria  County,  and  empties  into  the  Conemaugh  at  Johns- 
town, although  some  authorities  say  that  the  murder  occurred  in 
the  southeastern  part  of  Indiana  County. 

When,  after  the  purchase  at  Fort  Stanwix,  in  October,  1768, 
the  Delawares  left  their  towns  on  the  Kittanning  Trail,  and  the 
region  of  the  purchase  began  to  be  rapidly  settled  by  the  white 
people,  this  elderly  Delaware  remained  on  the  hunting  grounds  of 
his  forefathers,  and  built  his  cabin  by  a  stream  north  of  the  Cone- 
maugh. He  was  an  inoffensive,  harmless  old  hunter  and  fisher, 
and  had  given  many  evidences  of  his  friendship  for  the  whites. 
At  peace  with  all  mankind,  he  was  gently  gliding  down  the  stream 
of  life,  awaiting  his  summons  to  the  Happy  Hunting  Grounds. 
John  Hinckston  and  James  Cooper  wantonly  murdered  him 
some  time  in  May  of  1774,  while  he  was  fishing  from  his  canoe, 
Arthur  St.  Clair,  writing  from  Ligonier  to  Governor  John  Penn, 
on  May  29th,  concerning  this  murder,  says:  "It  is  the  most 
astonishing  thing  in  the  world — the  disposition  of  the  common 
people  of  this  country.  Actuated  by  the  most  savage  cruelty, 
they  wantonly  perpetrate  crimes  that  are  a  disgrace  to  humanity, 
and  seem,  at  the  same  time,  to  be  under  a  kind  of  religious  en- 
thusiasm, whilst  they  want  the  daring  spirit  that  usually  in- 
spires." 

Wipey's  cabin  stood  in  East  Wheatfield  Township,  and  near 
the  town  of  Cramer,  in  the  southeastern  part  of  Indiana  County. 
George  Findley,  whose  apprenticed  boy  was  killed  by  the  Indians 
in  this  township,  in  September,  1777,  was  a  neighbor  of  the  un- 
fortunate Delaware. 

The  murder  of  Logan's  family  had  much  to  do  with  bringing 
on  Lord  Dunmore's  War.  And  now,  St.  Clair  feared  that  the 
wanton  murder  of  Wipey  would  bring  on  a  Delaware  war  that 
would  devastate  the  western  settlements.  He  advised  Governor 
Penn  that  this  atrocity  gave  him  "much  trouble  and  vexation."* 
Happily,  though,  the  Delawares  did  not  again  take  up  arms 
against  the  Province  until  the  latter  years  of  the  Revolutionary 
War. 


*0n  June  12th,  1774,  St.  Clair  wrote  Governor  Penn  that  the  part  of  Westmoreland  north 
of  the  Forbes  Road  was  abandoned.  About  this  time,  Wendel  Ourry,  Christopher  Truby  and 
more  than  fifty  other  German  settlers  sent  a  petition  from  Fort  Allen  (Harrold's)  to  the  Gover- 
nor asking  aid  in  the  threatened  Indian  uprising.    (Pa.  Archives,  Vol.  4,  pages  503  504,  514.) 


CHAPTER  XXIII 

The  Revolutionary  War 

(1775,  1776  and  1777) 

EARLY  in  the  Revolutionary  War,  or,  to  be  specific,  in 
May,  1776,  Sir  Guy  Johnson,  Colonel  John  Butler  and 
other  British  agents  held  a  great  council  with  the  chiefs  of  the 
Six  Nations,  at  Fort  Niagara,  New  York,  at  which  the  over- 
whelming majority  of  the  sachems  of  the  Iroquois  Confederation 
voted  to  accept  the  war  hatchet  against  the  Americans.  (Ameri. 
can  Archives,  Fourth  Series,  Vol.  6,  page  764;  Fifth  Series,  Vol- 
1,  page  867.)  The  League  of  the  Iroquois  decided  to  take  no 
part  in  the  conflict,  but  to  allow  each  tribe  of  the  Confederation 
to  decide  for  itself.  A  large  part  of  the  Tuscaroras  and  nearly 
all  the  Oneidas,  owing  to  the  influence  of  Rev.  Samuel  Kirkland, 
remained  neutral ;  but  the  other  tribes  of  the  historic  Confedera- 
tion went  over  to  the  British,  and  spread  terror,  devastation  and 
death  throughout  the  frontiers  of  New  York  and  Pennsylvania. 
Likewise,  the  Shawnees,  the  Wyandots,  a  large  part  of  the 
Delawares,  and  other  western  tribes,  through  the  influence  of  the 
British  at  Detroit,  took  the  British  side,  and  raided  the  frontiers 
of  Western  Pennsylvania,  West  Virginia,  Virginia  and  Kentucky. 

The  British  Scalp  Bounties 

The  British  officer,  Sir  Henry  Hamilton,  who  was  in  command 
at  Detroit,  was  directed,  on  October  6th,  1776,  to  enlist  the 
Indians  in  the  British  service,  and  have  them  ready  for  operations 
against  the  western  frontier  the  next  spring.  Hamilton  incited 
many  Indian  incursions  against  the  frontier,  and  gave  the  Indians 
rewards  for  scalps.  About  June  1st,  1777,  he  began  to  enlist 
and  send  out  war  parties  against  the  frontiers  of  Kentucky, 
Virginia,  and  Pennsylvania.  About  the  end  of  July  of  that  year, 
he  reported  to  his  superior  commander  at  Quebec,  that  he  had 
sent  out  fifteen  war  parties,  consisting  of  30  white  men  and  289 
Indians,  an  average  of  21  in  each  band.*     These  Indians  were 

*On  September  16th,  1778,  Hamilton  reported  to  General  Haldimand  that,  since  May,  1778, 
the  Indians  under  his  command  captured  one  hundred  and  fifteen  American  prisoners,  eighty- 
one  of  whom  they  killed  and  then  delivered  their  scalps  to  him.  (Quaife's  "Capture  of  Old 
Vincennes,"  page  174.) 


A  war  poster,  used  by  the  Americans  during  the  Revolutionary  War,  relating  to  the  bounties  which 
the  British  paid  their  Indian  allies  for  American  scalps.  This  was  found  in  1921,  in  the  attic  of  the  old 
Langley  Building,  which  occupied  the  site  of  the  present  George  Washington  Hotel,  Washington, 
Pennsylvania. 

Across  the  top  of  the  poster  are  the  words:  "A  SCENE  OX  THE  FROXTIER,  AS  PRACTICED 
BY  THE  HUMANE  BRITISH  AND  THEIR  WORTHY  ALLIES." 

The  British  officer,  evidently  Colonel  Henry  Hamilton,  "the  hair-buyer,"  is  saying  to  the  Indian 
who  is  handing  him  an  American  scalp:  "Bring  me  the  scalp,  and  the  King,  our  Master,  will  reward 
you." 

On  the  Indian's  rifle  is  a  placard  reading:  "Reward  for  16  Scalps." 
Below  the  picture  are  the  lines: 

".Arise,  Columbia's  sons,  and  forward  press; 
Your  Country's  wrongs  call  loudly  for  redress; 
The  savage  Indian  with  his  scalping  knife, 
Or  tomahawk,  may  seek  to  take  your  life. 
By  bravery  awed,  they'll  in  a  dreadful  fright. 
Shrink  backward  to  the  woods  in  flight; 
Their  British  leaders  then  will  quickly  shake. 
And  for  those  wrongs  shall  restitution  make." 

—Courtesy  of  EARhE  R.  FORREST, 
author  of  "A  History  of  Washington  County,  Pennsylvania." 


THE  REVOLUTIONARY  WAR— 1775,  1776,  1777  507 

chiefly  Wyandots  and  Miamis,  of  Northwestern  Ohio,  and 
Shawnees  of  Southern  Ohio.  The  Americans  held  Hamilton  in 
abhorrence,  and  nick-named  him  the  "hair-buyer"  general.  He 
continued  his  dreadful  work  until  his  capture  by  Colonel  George 
Rogers  Clark,  at  Vincennes,  Indiana,  February  25th,  1779,  who 
sent  him  to  Williamsburg,  Virginia,  as  a  prisoner  where  he  was 
confined    in    irons. 

Said  the  Virginia  Council,  June  16th,  1779: 

"Governor  Hamilton  ["the  hair-buyer  general"]  gave  standing 
rewards  for  scalps,  but  offered  none  for  prisoners,  which  induced 
the  Indians,  after  making  their  captives  carry  their  baggage  into 
the  neighborhood  of  the  fort  [Fort  Detroit],  there  to  put  them  to 
death." 

Heckewelder  says,  in  his  "History  of  the  Indian  Nations,"  that 
the  instructions  of  Colonel  Hamilton  and  other  British  officers 
at  Detroit  to  their  Indian  allies,  were  "to  kill  all  the  rebels,"  and 
that  a  veteran  Wyandot  chief,  having  observed  to  one  of  these 
officers  that  it  was  surely  not  meant  that  American  women  and 
children  should  be  killed  for  the  scalp  bounties,  received  the 
reply:    "Kill  all;  destroy  all;  nits  breed  lice.'' 

The  following  extract  from  Leeth's  "Narrative,"  found  on 
page  7  of  Butterfield's  "Washington-Irvine  Correspondence," 
pictures  one  of  the  scenes  at  Detroit  when  Colonel  Hamilton  was 
engaged  in  the  work  of  rewarding  the  Indians  for  American  scalps : 

"When  we  arrived  there  on  the  bank  of  the  Detroit  River,  we 
found  Governor  Hamilton  and  several  other  British  officers,  who 
were  standing  and  sitting  around.  Immediately  the  Indians  pro- 
duced a  large  quantity  of  scalps;  the  cannon  fired ;  the  Indians 
raised  a  shout;  and  the  soldiers  waved  their  hats,  with  huzzas 
and  tremendous  shrieks,  which  lasted  some  time.  This  ceremony 
being  ended,  the  Indians  brought  forth  a  parcel  of  American 
prisoners,  as  a  trophy  of  their  victories;  among  whom  were 
eighteen  women  and  children,  poor  creatures,  dreadfully  mangled 
and  emaciated,  with  their  clothes  tattered  and  torn  to  pieces  in 
such  a  manner  as  not  to  hide  their  nakedness;  their  legs  bare  and 
streaming  with  blood,  the  effects  of  being  torn  with  thorns,  briers 
and  brush  ...  If  I  had  had  an  opportunity,  I  should  certainly  have 
killed  the  Governor,  who  seemed  to  take  great  delight  in  the  ex- 
hibition." 

England  adopted  the  ferocious  and  horrible  policy  of  sending 
the  Indians  against  the  American  frontier,  in  opposition  to  the 
advice  of  some  of  her  best  and  ablest  statesmen,  notably  William 


508  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

Pitt.  This  great  man  described  this  shameful  policy  as  "letting 
loose  the  horrible  hell-hounds  of  savage  war."  (Butterfield's 
Washington-Irvine  Correspondence,  pages  6  and  7.) 
.  The  British  agents  in  New  York  were  no  better  than  Hamilton. 
They  sent  the  Senecas  and  various  other  tribes  of  the  Six  Nations 
in  alliance  with  them,  against  the  frontiers  of  New  York  and  both 
Eastern  and  Western  Pennsylvania.  As  will  be  seen  in  a  subse- 
quent chapter,  they  gave  their  Indian  allies  ten  dollars  each  for 
the  two  hundred  and  twenty-seven  scalps  of  principally  old  men, 
women  and  children,  killed  at  the  Wyoming  massacre  of  July 
3rd,  1778. 

Franklin,  in  his  list  of  twenty-six  British  atrocities,  gives  the 
10th  and  14th  as  follows: 

"10th.  The  King  of  England,  giving  audience  to  his  Secre- 
tary of  War,  who  presents  him  a  schedule  entitled  'Account  of 
Scalps' ;  which  he  receives  very  graciously. 

"14th.  The  commanding  officer  at  Niagara,  sitting  in  state,  a 
table  before  him,  his  soldiers  and  savages  bring  him  scalps  of  the 
Wyoming  families  and  presenting  them.  Money  on  the  table 
with  which  he  pays  for  them." 

There  is  not  a  darker  chapter  in  the  history  of  modern  times — 
there  is  not  a  darker  chapter  in  the  history  of  the  world  since 
men  began  to  record  events,  than  the  account  of  the  butchery  of 
old  men  and  defenseless  women  and  children,  during  the  Revolu- 
tionary War,  by  Indians  instigated  by  the  British  and  in  the 
British  pay.  Children  were  slaughtered  before  the  eyes  of  their 
agonized  parents;  wives  were  slaughtered  in  the  presence  of  their 
husbands;  children  were  compelled  to  gaze  upon  the  bloody  and 
mutilated  corpses  of  their  parents;  the  smoke  of  burning  settle- 
ments darkened  the  heavens,  and  hung  as  clouds  of  gloom  over 
many  beautiful  valleys;  in  the  cabin  homes  of  the  pioneers  was 
heard  the  cry  of  deepest  lamentation — an  agonizing  cry  that  went 
up  to  God,  as  the  Indian  allies  of  the  British  carried  away  the 
bloody  scalps  of  loving  parents  and  tender  babes,  to  receive  the 
British  scalp  bounty  for  their  ghastly  service  in  the  British  cause. 
The  aged  father,  whose  form  was  bent  by  a  life  of  toil  and  hard- 
ship on  the  frontier;  the  aged  mother,  whose  hair  was  silvered  by 
child-birth  pain  and  a  life  full  of  care  and  rich  in  service;  the 
widow,  lingering  by  the  grave  of  her  buried  love;  the  matron, 
devoted  and  ministering  to  her  children;  the  young  man  of  talent, 
promise,  and  joyous  parental  hope;  the  boy  just  opening  into 
adolescence;  the  maiden  in  the  loveliness  of  grace,  beauty,  and 


THE  REVOLUTIONARY  WAR— 1775,  1776,  1777.  509 

virtue;  the  child,  angel-eyed  and  silken  haired,  prattling  at  its 
parent's  knee;  the  tender  and  helpless  babe  on  its  mother's  breast 
— the  merciless  Indian  dashed  out  the  brains  of  all  these,  tore  off 
their  reeking  scalps,  carried  them  to  British  agents,  and  received 
the  British  scalp  bounty  for  their  dreadful  work. 

In  weighing  the  conduct  of  an  individual,  of  a  group  of  in- 
dividuals, or  of  a  nation,  we  should  take  into  consideration  their 
mental  endowment,  moral  standard,  social  aptitude  and  the  kind 
of  temptations  they  meet  or  that  may  have  been  thrust  upon 
them.  And  so,  in  reading  the  accounts  of  the  Indian  atrocities 
during  the  Revolutionary  War,  we  should  not  lose  sight  of  the 
fact  that  the  British  gave  their  Indian  allies  these  scalp  bounties 
as  an  inducement,  well  knowing  that  Indian  warfare  meant  suf- 
fering and  death  to  the  innocent  and  the  helpless.  The  Indian 
had  no  back-ground  of  centuries  of  Christian  civilization — no 
knowledge  of  the  God  of  Revelation.  Who,  then,  stands  with 
the  greater  condemnation  before  the  Judgement  Seat  of  Almighty 
God?  Is  it  the  untutored  Red  Man,  with  passions  wild  as  the 
storms  of  his  native  mountains?  Or,  is  it  the  anointed  children 
of  civilization,  education  and  Christianity,  who  were  the  in- 
stigators of  his  deeds  of  blood  and  death? 

Efforts  to  Secure  Friendship  of  the  Indians 

In  July,  1775,  the  Second  Continental  Congress  initiated 
measures  to  secure  the  friendship  of  the  Indians  in  the  conflict 
with  Great  Britain.  The  frontier  was  divided  into  three  Indian 
departments.  The  middle  department  included  the  tribes  west 
of  Pennsylvania  and  Virginia;  and  three  members  of  Congress, 
Patrick  Henry  of  Virginia  and  Benjamin  Franklin  and  James 
Wilson  of  Pennsylvania,  were  appointed  to  hold  a  treaty  with  the 
Indians  at  Fort  Pitt.  This  treaty  was  held  in  the  latter  part  of 
October  of  that  year,  and  was  attended  by  a  few  of  the  chiefs  of 
the  Senecas,  Delawares,  Shawnees  and  Wyandots.  The  principal 
Indian  speakers  at  the  treaty  Guyasuta  of  the  Senecas  and 
Mingoes,  and  White  Eyes  of  the  Delawares.  Guyasuta  repre- 
sented the  Mingoes  of  the  Ohio  Valley,  and,  as  an  Iroquois, 
assumed  to  speak  for  all  the  western  tribes,  thereby  arousing  the 
anger  of  White  Eyes,  who  thereupon  declared  the  absolute  in- 
dependence of  the  Delawares.  The  council  was  far  from  being 
harmonious.  However,  the  chiefs  declared  their  intention  to 
remain  neutral;  and  Guyasuta  promised  to  use  his  influence  at 


510  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

the  Great  Council  of  the  Iroquois  in  New  York,  to  obtain  a  deci- 
sion in  favor  of  peace. 

The  commissioners  at  this  treaty  selected  John  Gibson  as 
Indian  agent  for  the  Ohio  tribes.  A  little  later  Gibson  was  suc- 
ceeded by  Richard  Butler.  Then,  in  the  spring  of  1776,  the 
Continental  Congress  took  direct  charge  of  Indian  affairs,  and 
chose  George  Morgan  as  Indian  agent  at  Fort  Pitt.  Morgan 
arrived  at  Fort  Pitt  early  in  May,  and  at  once  began  to  arrange 
for  a  more  satisfactory  treaty  with  the  western  tribes  than  the 
treaty  of  October,  1775.  He  sent  agents  to  the  various  western 
tribes,  employing  in  this  service  William  Wilson,  Peter  Long, 
Simon  Girty  and  Joseph  Nicholson. 

The  mission  of  William  Wilson  was  the  most  important.  He 
proceeded  to  the  tribes  in  Ohio.  Arriving  at  the  Delaware 
capital  of  Coshocton,  he  was  befriended  by  the  Delaware  chief. 
New  Comer.  On  this  occasion.  New  Comer,  believing  it  unsafe 
for  Wilson  to  proceed  to  the  Wyandots  at  Sandusky,  sent  Kill- 
buck  to  carry  his  message  to  them.  Killbuck  returned  in  eleven 
days  with  word  from  the  Wyandot  chiefs  that  they  wanted  to 
see  Wilson  and  hear  his  message  from  his  own  mouth.  Wilson 
then  decided  to  go  to  see  them,  and  New  Comer  directed  Killbuck 
to  accompany  him.  Scarcely  had  the  journey  begun  when  Kill- 
buck  became  ill,  and  his  place  was  taken  by  White  Eyes.  Pro- 
ceeding, Wilson  and  White  Eyes  learned  that  the  Wyandot  chiefs 
had  gone  to  Detroit.  Wilson  then  boldly  pressed  on  to  the 
neighborhood  of  the  British  post,  where  he  and  White  Eyes  met 
the  Wyandots,  Both  he  and  White  Eyes  addressed  them  urging 
them  to  attend  the  treaty.  The  Wyandot  chiefs  betrayed  Wilson's 
presence  to  the  British  commander,  Henry  Hamilton,  to  whom 
Wilson  frankly  told  the  object  of  his  mission.  Though  greatly 
angered,  Hamilton  respected  Wilson's  character  as  an  ambassa- 
dor, and  gave  him  a  safe  conduct  through  the  Indian  country  to 
Fort  Pitt;  but  scathingly  denounced  White  Eyes,  and  ordered 
him  to  leave  Detroit  within  twenty-four  hours,  if  he  valued  his 
life. 

The  Continental  Congress,  early  in  January,  1777,  received  in- 
formation, "that  certain  tribes  of  Indians  living  in  the  back  parts 
of  the  country  near  the  waters  of  the  Susquehanna  within  the 
Confederacy  and  under  the  protection  of  the  Six  Nations,  the 
friends  and  allies  of  the  United  States,"  intended  coming  to 
Easton  to  hold  a  conference  with  the  Continental  and  Colonial 
Authorities.    Thereupon,  the  Continental  Congress  appointed  a 


THE  REVOLUTIONARY  WAR— 1775,  1776,  1777.  511 

commission,  consisting  of  George  Taylor,  George  Walton,  and 
others,  to  purchase  suitable  presents  and  to  conduct  a  treaty  with 
these  Indians;  while  the  Assembly  of  Pennsylvania  named 
Colonels  Lowry  and  Cunningham  as  their  commissioners,  and  the 
Council  of  Safety  sent  Colonels  Dean  and  Bull.  Thomas  Paine 
was  appointed  to  act  as  secretary  of  the  commission. 

Some  of  the  Indians  reached  Wilkes-Barre  on  January  7th, 
and  announced  the  coming  of  the  larger  delegation,  which  reached 
the  same  place  on  January  15th.  They  then  proceeded  to  Easton, 
where  the  conference  was  opened  on  January  27th,  in  the  German 
Reformed  Church.  It  is  claimed  that,  before  proceeding  to  busi- 
ness, the  members  of  the  commission  and  the  Indians  shook  hands 
with  one  another,  and  drank  to  the  health  of  the  Continental 
Congress  and  the  Six  Nations,  as  the  notes  of  the  organ  filled  the 
auditorium.  There  were  seventy  men  and  one  hundred  women 
and  children  in  the  Indian  delegation;  and  among  the  chiefs  were 
the  following:  Taasquah,  or  "King  Charles,"  of  the  Cayuga; 
Tawanah,  or  "The  Big  Tree,"  of  the  Seneca;  Mytakawha,  or 
"Walking  on  Foot,"  and  Kaknah,  or  "Standing  by  a  Tree,"  of 
the  Munsee;  Amatincka,  or  "Raising  Anything  Up"  of  the  Nanti- 
coke;  Wilakinko,  or  "King  Last  Night"  of  the  Conoy,  and  Thomas 
Green,  whose  wife  was  a  Mohawk,  as  interpreter. 

The  conference  did  not  proceed  far  until  it  became  evident 
that  the  British,  through  the  influence  of  Colonel  John  Butler, 
then  at  Niagara,  were  having  great  success  in  turning  the  Six 
Nations  against  the  Americans.  The  results  of  this  conference 
are  thus  set  forth  in  the  report  of  the  treaty,  made  to  the  Supreme 
Executive  Council  of  Pennsylvania:  "The  Indians  seem  to  be 
inclined  to  act  the  wise  part  with  respect  to  the  present  dispute. 
If  they  are  to  be  relied  upon,  they  mean  to  be  neuter.  We  have 
already  learned  their  good  intentions."  But,  as  has  been  seen, 
the  overwhelming  majority  of  the  warriors  of  the  Six  Nations 
took  the  British  side  in  the  Revolutionary  War.  As  has  also  been 
seen,  Colonel  Henry  Hamilton,  "the  hair-buyer,"  succeeded  in 
securing  the  western  tribes  in  the  British  interest. 

In  the  meantime,  as  has  been  seen,  George  Croghan,  on  account 
of  being  suspected  of  British  sympathy,  lost  his  office  as  Indian 
agent,  and  George  Morgan  was  appointed  to  this  important 
office.  In  the  meantime,  also.  Dr.  John  Connolly,  at  Fort  Pitt, 
became  so  obnoxious  in  the  British  interest  that  he  was  seized 
by  twenty  men,  in  June  1775,  under  orders  of  Captain  St.  Clair, 
and  carried  to  Ligonier  with  the  intention  of  delivering  him  to 


S12  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

the  Continental  Government  at  Philadelphia,  The  Virginia 
settlers  in  Southwestern  Pennsylvania,  however,  made  such  a 
violent  demonstration  that  St.  Clair  released  Connolly.  They 
believed  that  his  arrest  was  a  blow  at  Virginia's  territorial  claims. 
Soon  after  his  release,  Connolly  fled  from  Pittsburgh  at  night, 
and  made  his  way  to  Virginia,  where  he  joined  Lord  Dunmore  on 
a  man-of-war  at  Portsmouth.  From  this  refuge  he  carried  on  a 
correspondence  to  influence  border  leaders  against  the  Americans 
and  to  stir  up  the  Ohio  tribes  against  the  colonies.  * 

Capture  of  Andrew  McFarlane 

In  July,  1776,  when  it  became  certain  that  the  Iroquois  were 
going  over  to  the  British,  General  Washington  urged  the  raising 
of  regiments  on  the  frontiers.  The  Continental  Congress  then 
ordered  the  raising  of  a  regiment  of  seven  companies  from  West- 
moreland and  one  from  Bedford,  to  erect  and  garrison  forts  at 
Kittanning,  Le  Boeuf  and  Erie,  and  to  protect  the  Allegheny 
Valley  from  incursions  of  Tories  and  Iroquois.  This  regiment, 
under  command  of  Colonel  Aenas  Mackay,  with  George  Wilson 
as  Lieutenant-Colonel  and  Richard  Butler  as  Major,  rendez- 
voused at  Kittanning  late  in  the  autumn,  built  a  stockade  just 
below  the  present  town  of  that  name,  and  prepared  to  advance 
up  the  Allegheny  to  erect  the  other  forts,  when  a  call  was  received 
for  the  regiment  to  march  across  the  state  and  join  the  army  of 
General  Washington  near  the  Delaware.  In  spite  of  a  storm  of 
protest  on  the  western  frontier,  this  regiment,  afterwards  known 
as  the  Eighth  Pennsylvania,  began  its  long  and  terrible  march  in 
January,  1777,  to  join  Washington's  army. 

At  this  time,  Andrew  McFarlane  conducted  a  trading  post  a 
short  distance  below  the  present  town  of  Kittanning.  After  the 
regiment  left  this  place,  Captain  Samuel  Moorehead,  of  Black 
Lick  Creek,  Indiana  County,  organized  a  company  of  rangers 
with  Andrew  McFarlane  as  Lieutenant  to  protect  the  supplies 
which  the  regiment  had  left  at  Kittanning.  It  seems,  however, 
that  very  few  of  these  rangers  took  post  at  Kittanning,  and  that, 
at  the  time  of  McFarlane's  capture,  there  were  only  two  men 
with  him  at  his  trading  post. 

On  February  14th,  two  British  subalterns,  two  Chippewas,  and 
two  Iroquois  Indians,  sent  by  the  British  commandant  at  Fort 
Niagara  to  descend  the  Allegheny,  arrived  on  the  west  side  of  the 
Allegheny  opposite  McFarlane's  trading  post  at  Kittanning,  and 

♦In  April,  1774,  Connolly,  with  a  force  of  about  one  hundred  and  eighty  armed  men,  dis- 
turbed the  meeting  of  the  Pennsylvania  Court  at  Hannastown,  arrested  the  Pennsylvania 
judges,  Devereux  Smith,  Andrew  McFarlane  and  Aeneas  Mackey,  and  sent  them  to  Staunton, 
Virginia. 


THE  REVOLUTIONARY  WAR— 1775,  1776,  1777  5l3 

shouted  toward  the  other  shore,  calling  for  a  canoe.  McFarlane, 
thinking  that  the  Indians  had  come  to  trade  or  possibly  to  bring 
some  important  news,  crossed  in  a  boat  to  the  western  shore. 
Upon  stepping  from  his  boat,  he  was  seized  by  the  Indians  and 
told  that  he  was  a  prisoner,  his  capture  being  witnessed  by  his 
wife  "and  some  men  at  the  settlement."  His  captors  carried  him 
to  Quebec  where,  through  the  efforts  of  his  brother,  James,  then 
a  lieutenant  in  the  First  Pennsylvania  Regiment,  he  was  ex- 
changed, in  the  autumn  of  1780,  and  rejoined  his  wife,  Margaret 
Lynn  Lewis,  a  sister  of  General  Andrew  Lewis,  at  Staunton, 
Virginia.  Soon  thereafter  he  opened  another  trading  house  on 
Chartier's  Creek,  Allegheny  County,  where  he  lived  for  many 
years. 

Upon  the  capture  of  her  husband,  Mrs.  McFarlane  with  her 
infant  in  her  arms  fled  through  the  wilderness  to  Carnahan's 
block  house,  more  than  twenty  miles  distant,  and  located  in  Bell 
Township,  Westmoreland  County,  about  two  miles  from  the 
Kiskiminetas  River. 

Murder  of  Simpson  and  Capture  of  Fergus  Moorehead 

In  March,  1777,  Fergus  Moorehead,  of  Indiana  County,  visited 
his  brother,  Captain  Samuel  Moorehead,  whose  rangers  were  then 
located  at  Kittanning.  On  March  16th,  as  he  and  a  soldier,  named 
Simpson,  were  on  their  way  back  to  Indiana  County,  following 
the  Kittanning  Indian  Trail,  they  were  attacked  by  a  band  of 
Indians,  near  Blanket  Hill,  Armstrong  County.  Simpson  was 
killed  and  scalped,  and  Moorehead  was  taken  prisoner.  He  was 
compelled  to  run  the  gauntlet,  and  was  then  taken  to  Quebec, 
where  he  was  turned  over  to  the  British,  who  treated  him  much 
worse  than  did  the  Indians.  After  eleven  months,  he  was  ex- 
changed. On  March  18th,  Captain  Samuel  Moorehead  found 
the  dead  body  of  Simpson. 

An  account  of  the  capture  of  Fergus  Moorehead  is  given  on 
both  pages  445  and  464  of  Vol.  2  of  the  "Frontier  Forts  of  Penn- 
sylvania." That  on  page  445  is  wrong  as  to  the  year  of  the  event. 
That  on  page  464  is  correct,  quoting  the  letter  of  Devereux 
Smith,  written  at  Hannastown,  Westmoreland  County,  on  March 
24th,  1777. 

Following  the  capture  of  Andrew  McFarlane  and  Fergus 
Moorehead  and  the  murder  of  Simpson,  the  frontier  of  Western 
Pennsylvania  suffered  terribly  from  Indian  raids.*     Besides,  the 

♦About  this  time,  according  to  old  deeds  of  record  in  Allegheny  County,  Mrs.  Peter  Keyser 
(Kiser),  her  two  small  children  and  one  grown  son  were  killed  by  Indians,  on  the  Monongahela, 
a  few  miles  below  McKeesport. 


514  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

frontiersmen  lacked  a  sufficient  supply  of  powder  since  early  in 
1776.  The  Revolutionary  War  caused  a  demand  for  more  powder 
than  the  factories  could  supply.  In  order  to  relieve  the  desperate 
situation  in  which  the  western  frontiersmen  found  themselves, 
George  Gibson  and  William  Linn,  with  fifteen  of  the  bravest  of 
"Gibson's  Lambs,"  as  Gibson's  rangers  were  called,  went  from 
Fort  Pitt  to  New  Orleans,  in  the  summer  of  1776,  to  procure  a 
supply  of  powder  from  the  Spaniards;  but  it  did  not  arrive  until 
the  summer  of  1777.  A  full  account  of  this  brave  exploit  and 
valuable  service  to  the  American  cause  is  found  in  Chapter  5  of 
Hassler's  "Old  Westmoreland."  George  Gibson  who  was  a  son 
of  a  Lancaster  tavern  keeper  and  had  been  engaged  in  the  fur 
trade  with  his  brother,  John  Gibson,  at  Pittsburgh,  was  the  father 
of  John  Bannister  Gibson,  a  famous  Chief  Justice  of  the  Supreme 
Court  of  Pennsylvania.  William  Linn  was  a  Marylander,  the 
grandfather  of  William  Linn,  at  one  time  United  States  Senator 
from  Missouri.  Both  George  Gibson  and  William  Linn  died  at 
the  hands  of  the  Indians,  Gibson  being  killed  at  St.  Clair's  defeat, 
November  4th,  1791,  and  Linn  being  murdered  by  Indians,  on 
March  5,  1781,  near  his  settlement,  about  ten  miles  from  Louis- 
ville, Kentucky. 

Indian  Massacre  Near  Standing  Stone 

On  June  19th,  1777,  occurred  the  massacre  at  what  was  known 
as  the  Big  Spring  several  miles  west  of  the  fort  at  Standing  Stone, 
now  Huntingdon,  Pennsylvania.  The  Indians  destroyed  the 
plantations  in  the  neighborhood,  and  the  inhabitants  fled  to  the 
fort.  Felix  Donnelly,  his  son,  Francis,  Bartholomew  Maguire, 
and  his  daughter,  Jane,  residing  near  the  mouth  of  Shaver's 
Creek,  placed  their  effects  upon  horses,  and  with  a  cow  started 
for  the  fort,  when  the  Indians  entered  the  neighborhood.  Jane 
Maguire  proceeded  on  ahead  driving  the  cow,  while  her  father 
and  the  Donnellys  followed  in  the  rear  on  horseback.  When  they 
had  reached  a  point  about  opposite  the  Big  Spring,  an  Indian 
fired  from  ambush  and  killed  the  younger  Donnelly.  His  father 
who  was  close  beside  him,  caught  him  as  he  was  falling  from  his 
horse;  whereupon,  Maguire  rode  to  his  side,  and  the  two  held  the 
dead  body  of  the  boy  upon  the  horse.  The  Indians  then  rushed 
from  their  hiding  places  and  fired  upon  the  party,  one  bullet 
striking  the  elder  Donnelly  and  another  grazing  Maguire's  ear. 
Donnelly  fell  to  the  ground  as  did  the  body  of  his  dead  son.  The 


THE  REVOLUTIONARY  WAR— 1775,  1776,  1777  SIS 

Indians  scalped  the  boy  and  pursued  Jane  Maguire,  who  suc- 
ceeded in  escaping  after  she  had  lost  her  dress  in  freeing  herself 
from  an  Indian  who  attempted  to  capture  her.  Some  men  on  the 
opposite  side  of  Shaver's  Creek  hearing  the  firing,  rushed  to  the 
scene,  and  the  Indians  then  retreated  into  the  woods,  not  knowing 
the  strength  of  the  party.  Maguire  and  his  daughter  reached  the 
fort  and  alarmed  the  garrison,  which  started  in  pursuit  of  the 
Indians,  but  failed  to  overtake  them.  The  dead  body  of  young 
Francis  Donnelly  was  then  buried  at  a  spot  now  within  the  limits 
of  the  town  of  Huntingdon. 

Murders  in  Westmoreland  and  Indiana  Counties  in  1777 

Some  time  in  August,  1777,  six  or  seven  men  were  reaping  oats 
in  a  field  about  six  miles  from  Carnahan's  Blockhouse,  a  place  of 
defense  in  Bell  Township,  Westmoreland  County.  One  of  the 
reapers  wounded  a  deer,  and  while  searching  for  it  in  the  woods, 
discovered  an  Indian  and  signs  of  others.  The  reapers  then 
hastily  went  to  John  McKibben's  house,  where  several  families 
had  gathered  for  safety,  and  where  Fort  Hand  was  erected  the 
following  winter.  From  this  place,  word  was  sent  to  Carnahan's 
Blockhouse,  advising  the  occupants  to  be  on  the  lookout  for 
Indians.  The  next  day  a  party  went  out  from  McKibben's  to 
scout,  and  near  the  oat  field,  found  the  spot  where  the  Indians 
had  secreted  themselves  the  day  before.  That  same  day,  the 
Indians  plundered  the  houses  of  James  Chambers  and  several 
other  settlers  in  the  neighborhood,  which  had  been  deserted  when 
their  occupants  fled  to  McKibben's  and  Carnahan's.  Also  on 
the  afternoon  of  this  day,  Robert  Taylor  and  David  Carnahan 
went  from  Carnahan's  to  McKibben's  to  learn  what  intelligence 
they  could  of  Indians  being  in  the  neighborhood.  They  had 
almost  reached  Carnahan's  Blockhouse  on  their  return,  when  they 
saw  several  Indians  rushing  toward  the  house.  Taylor  and 
Carnahan  exerting  all  their  powers,  succeeded  in  reaching  the 
blockhouse  before  the  Indians,  and  then  made  the  door  fast. 
The  Indians  proved  to  be  fourteen  in  number,  and  there  were  few 
men  in  the  blockhouse,  some  of  its  defenders  being  absent. 
Darkness  was  now  settling  down  over  the  hills  of  the  harried 
county  of  Westmoreland.  John  Carnahan,  one  of  the  occupants 
of  the  blockhouse,  having  opened  the  door  and  stepped  out  to 
get  a  shot  at  one  of  the  Indians,  was  himself  shot  and  instantly 
killed.     Having  fallen  near  the  door,  his  body  was  dragged  in, 


516  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

and  the  door  was  again  fastened.  Firing  on  both  sides  was 
continued  for  some  time,  and  then  the  Indians  departed,  taking 
with  them  several  horses,  probably  to  carry  off  their  wounded. 
John  Carnahan  was  buried  near  the  blockhouse.  (Frontier  Forts 
of  Pa.,  Vol.  2,  pages  333-335.) 

During  the  harvest  time  of  1777,  the  Senecas  raided  the  settle- 
ments north  of  the  Kiskiminetas  and  Conemaugh,  in  what  is  now 
the  southern  part  of  Indiana  County,  extending  their  depreda- 
tions across  these  streams  into  what  is  now  Westmoreland 
County.  Several  persons  were  killed  in  the  valley  of  Black  Lick 
Creek,  Indiana  County,  and  others  captured.  The  other  Black 
Lick  Creek  settlers  fled  across  the  Conemaugh  to  Fort  Wallace, 
near  Blairsville.  Among  them  was  Randall  Laughlin.  Some  of 
his  horses  having  escaped  from  the  pasture  near  Fort  Wallace 
and  returned  to  his  Black  Lick  farm,  he  determined  to  venture 
back  to  his  farm  for  them.  Four  of  his  neighbors  accompanied 
him,  Charles  Campbell,  a  major  of  the  militia,  John  Gibson  and 
his  brother,  and  a  settler  named  Dixon.  They  reached  Laughlin's 
cabin,  on  September  25th,  and  while  preparing  themselves  a 
meal,  were  surprised  by  a  band  of  Indians,  probably  Wyandots, 
led  by  a  Frenchman.  Being  given  the  promise  that  their  lives 
would  be  spared,  the  white  men  surrendered.  They  were  also 
premitted  to  write  a  note,  telling  of  their  capture,  and  to  tack  it 
on  the  door  of  the  cabin.  They  were  then  taken  through  the 
wilderness  to  Detroit,  thence  to  Montreal,  thence  to  Quebec. 
Rangers  who  went  in  search  of  the  missing  men,  found  the  note, 
and  within  the  cabin,  printed  proclamations,  from  Henry  Hamil- 
ton, the  "hair-buyer"  British  Colonel,  of  Detroit,  offering  re- 
wards to  all  who  would  desert  the  American  cause.  The  rangers 
also  found  the  scalped  bodies  of  four  settlers  in  the  valley  of 
Black  Lick  Creek.  Colonel  Archibald  Lochry,  in  a  letter  written 
to  President  Thomas  Wharton,  of  the  Supreme  Executive  Coun- 
cil, on  November  4th,  describing  this  event,  adds: 

"The  Distressed  situation  of  our  Countery  is  such  that  we  have 
no  Prospect  But  Desolation  and  Destruction;  the  whole  country 
On  the  North  side  of  the  Rode  [the  Forbes  Road]  from  the  Ale- 
gany  Mountains  to  the  River  [Kiskiminetas  and  Conemaugh]  is 
all  Keept  Close  in  forts,  and  can  get  no  subsistance  from  their 
Plantations."     (Pa.  Archives,  Vol.  5,  page  74L) 

Colonel  Lochry,  in  his  letter,  just  referred  to  and  quoted  in 
part,  says  that  the  place  where  Campbell,  Laughlin  and  their 
companions  were  captured,  was  "on  the  waters  of  Blackleigs 


THE  REVOLUTIONARY  WAR— 1775,  1776,  1777  517 

Creek,"  and  that  the  place  where  the  rangers  found  the  mutilated 
bodies  of  the  four  settlers  was  near  thereto.  However,  Hassler, 
in  his  "Old  Westmoreland,"  says  the  scene  of  both  events  was  in 
the  valley  of  Black  Lick  Creek.  Both  these  creeks  are  in  Indiana 
County.  Black  Lick  Creek  flows  into  the  Conemaugh  a  few  miles 
below  Blairsville,  and  Blacklegs  Creek  flows  into  the  Kiskimi- 
netas,  a  continuation  of  the  same  stream,  a  few  miles  below 
Saltsburg.  The  creeks  are  ten  miles  or  more  apart.  In  a  sketch 
of  Randall  Laughlin's  life,  it  is  related  that  the  plantation  on 
which  his  cabin  stood  was  partly  in  Black  Lick  and  partly  in 
Center  Townships,  Indiana  County.  The  evidence  is  in  favor  of 
the  Black  Lick  location,  and  probably  the  word  "Blackleigs"  in 
Colonel  Lochry's  letter  in  the  Pennsylvania  Archives  is  a  typo- 
graphical error.    (See  "Frontier  Forts,"  Vol.  2,  page  349.) 

Campbell,  Laughlin,  the  Gibsons  and  Dixon  were  exchanged  in 
the  autumn  of  1788.  Dixon  and  one  of  the  Gibsons  died  on  ship- 
board while  on  the  voyage  to  Boston,  but  the  others  returned  to 
the  Westmoreland  frontier.  Campbell  became  a  man  of  great 
prominence  in  this  county. 

During  the  incursions  into  the  southern  part  of  what  is  now 
Indiana  County,  in  the  summer  and  autumn  of  1777,  many  of  the 
settlers  of  the  southeastern  part  of  this  county  fled  across  the 
Conemaugh  to  Palmer's  Fort  in  Fairfield  Township,  Westmore- 
land County.  Among  these  was  George  Findley,  whose  cabin 
stood  near  the  town  of  Cramer,  in  East  Wheatfield  Township, 
Indiana  County.  Accompanied  by  an  apprenticed  boy,  Mr. 
Findley  returned  to  his  plantation  in  September  to  care  for  some 
live  stock.  He  and  the  boy  were  attacked  by  Indians.  The  boy 
was  captured  and  killed,  but  Findley,  though  wounded,  made  his 
escape.  As  he  ran,  he  looked  back  and  saw  the  Indians  scalping 
the  boy.  Findley  returned  to  Palmer's  Fort,  and  related  his 
terrible  experience.  In  a  few  days  a  band  of  settlers  proceeded 
to  the  scene  of  the  attack.  They  found  the  body  of  the  boy,  and 
buried  near  the  town  of  Cramer.  Findley's  plantation  was  near 
the  cabin  of  the  Friendly  Delaware,  Joseph  Wipey,  who  was 
killed  in  the  spring  of  1774. 

Robert  Campbell  lived  with  his  parents  near  Pleasant  Grove 
Church  in  Cook  Township,  Westmoreland  County.  In  July, 
1777,  he  and  his  brothers,  William  and  Thomas,  were  working  in 
the  harvest  field  when  they  were  captured  by  a  band  of  Senecas. 
After  capturing  the  boys,  the  Indians  went  to  the  Campbell  home, 
where  they  killed  and  scalped  the  mother  and  her  infant.   Their 


518  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

bodies  were  found  the  next  day.  They  also  captured  the  girls, 
Polly,  Isabella,  and  Sarah.  The  youngest  girl,  who  had  difficulty 
in  riding  a  horse  upon  which  the  Indians  placed  her,  was  killed 
about  a  mile  from  the  home,  and  her  body  was  found  a  few  days 
later.  The  three  boys  and  two  girls  were  then  taken  across  the 
Kiskiminetas  below  the  mouth  of  the  Loyalhanna,  and  carried  to 
New  York.  After  four  years,  the  two  girls  were  released,  and  re- 
turned to  their  father.  Robert  escaped  in  1782,  and  succeeded  in 
returning  to  his  home.  At  the  close  of  the  Revolutionary  War, 
William  was  exchanged,  and  also  returned  home.  Thomas  never 
returned.    What  became  of  him  is  unknown. 

During  October  and  November,  1777,  when  General  Edward 
Hand,  who  was  then  in  command  of  Fort  Pitt,  was  endeavoring  to 
recruit  his  army  for  an  invasion  of  the  Indian  country,  many  raids 
were  made  into  Westmoreland  County,  principally  by  the 
Senecas.  These  raids  were  no  doubt  instigated  by  Guyasuta,  and 
possibly  some  of  them  were  led  by  him.  An  incursion  was  made 
into  the  Ligonier  Valley  about  the  middle  of  October,  and  eleven 
men,  among  whom  was  Ensign  Woods,  were  killed  and  scalped 
near  Palmer's  Fort,  located  in  Fairfield  Township,  midway  be- 
tween the  Chestnut  Ridge  and  Laurel  Hill  Mountain.  A  few 
days  later  two  children  were  killed  and  two  scalped  within  site  of 
this  fort;  and  three  men  were  killed  and  a  number  captured  within 
a  few  miles  of  Ligonier. 

On  November  1st,  Lieutenant  Samuel  Craig,  who  lived  near 
Shield's  Fort,  located  near  the  town  of  New  Alexandria,  West- 
moreland County,  was  riding  toward  Ligonier  for  salt,  when  he 
was  waylaid  and  either  killed  or  captured  at  the  western  base  of 
Chestnut  Ridge.  Rangers  found  his  mare  lying  dead  near  the 
trail  with  eight  bullets  in  her  body,  but  no  trace  of  Craig  was  ever 
discovered. 

At  about  the  same  time  a  band  of  Senecas  led  by  a  Canadian, 
attacked  Fort  Wallace,  about  a  mile  south  of  Blairsville,  but  their 
leader  was  killed  and  they  were  repulsed.  At  about  the  same 
time,  also.  Major  James  Wilson,  hearing  the  firing  of  guns  at  the 
cabin  of  his  neighbor,  while  at  work  on  his  farm,  got  his  rifle  and 
went  to  investigate.  He  found  the  neighbor  killed,  the  head  being 
severed  from  his  body.  Wilson  then  hurriedly  took  his  wife  and 
children  to  Fort  Barr,  located  on  a  tributary  of  the  Loyalhanna, 
about  five  and  one-half  miles  southeast  of  Fort  Wallace. 

On  November  2nd,  1777,  William  Richardson  was  killed  and 
scalped  about  three  miles  from  Fort  Ligonier.    At  the  same  time, 


THE  REVOLUTIONARY  WAR— 1775,  1776,  1777  519 

two  men  were  killed  and  a  woman  captured  not  far  from  the  place 
where  Richardson  met  his  death. 

The  band  of  Indians  perpetrating  these  outrages,  was  pursued 
by  a  party  of  rangers  led  by  the  celebrated  Colonel  James  Smith, 
Captain  John  Hinkston,  and  Robert  Barr.  Smith  and  his  rangers 
overtook  the  Indians  on  the  east  bank  of  the  Allegheny  River, 
near  Kittanning,  killed  five  of  them,  and  returned  in  triumph  to 
the  settlements  with  the  scalps  of  these  Indians  and  with  the 
horses  which  they  had  stolen. 

Engagement  in  Blair  County 

Jones,  in  his  "Juniata  Valley,"  relates  that,  in  the  autumn  of 
1777,  Thomas  and  Michael  Coleman  and  Michael  Wallack  left 
Fetter's  Fort,  where  Duncansville,  Blair  County,  now  stands, 
in  the  morning  for  the  purpose  of  hunting  deer.  Snow  fell  during 
the  day,  and  while  returning  in  the  evening,  the  three  frontiers- 
men, came  upon  Indian  tracks  in  the  snow,  a  mile  or  two  east  of 
Kittanning  Point.  They  followed  the  tracks  about  half  a  mile, 
when  they  saw,  in  the  blaze  of  the  fire,  the  dusky  forms  of  In- 
dians seated  around  it.  They  conjectured  that  there  were  about 
thirty  Indians  in  the  camp.  Returning  to  the  fort,  they  told  the 
garrison  that  they  had  discovered  Indians  in  a  camp,  but  did  not 
disclose  the  number  of  the  Indians,  fearing  that  the  garrison  would 
think  that  the  enemy  were  too  numerous  to  be  attacked  by  the 
fort's  available  force  of  sixteen  men.  The  sixteen  men  then  loaded 
their  rifles,  and  started  for  the  Indians'  camp.  When  they 
reached  the  encampment  late  at  night,  they  found  some  ten  or 
twelve  Indians  seated  around  the  fire,  the  night  being  quite  cold. 
The  rifles  of  the  Indians  were  leaning  against  a  tree,  and  Thomas 
Coleman  conceived  the  design  of  approaching  the  tree  and  secur- 
ing the  rifles,  but  none  of  his  companions  would  join  him  in  so 
dangerous  an  undertaking.  It  was  then  agreed  that  each  white 
man  should  single  out  an  Indian,  and  all  fire  at  once.  Aim  was 
taken,  and  at  the  word  given,  the  frontiersmen  fired,  and  three 
or  four  of  the  Indians  fell.  The  rest  of  the  Indians  sprang  up  and 
seized  their  rifles.  The  frontiersmen,  not  having  time  to  reload 
their  rifles,  ran  back  to  the  fort.  This  encounter  created  much 
alarm,  and  the  people  of  the  neighborhood  gathered  their  families 
into  the  fort.  One,  or  possibly  two,  of  the  Hollidays  took  part  in 
this  night  attack  upon  the  Indians. 


520  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

Outrages  on  the  West  Branch  of  the  Susquehanna  in  1777 

On  a  Sunday  morning,  in  June  1777,  Zephaniah  Miller,  Abel 
Cady,  James  Armstrong,  Isaac  Bouser  and  two  women  left  Antes 
Fort,  located  on  the  West  Branch  of  the  Susquehanna  near  the 
mouth  of  Antes  Creek,  Lycoming  County,  and  crossed  the  river 
for  the  purpose  of  milking  the  cows  that  remained  on  the  opposite 
side,  their  owners  having  fled  to  the  fort  for  safety.  They  found 
all  the  cows  except  the  one  with  the  bell.  It  did  not  occur  to  them 
that  Indians  were  about  and  had  purposely  kept  the  bell  cow 
back  some  distance  from  the  river,  so  that  Miller  and  his  com- 
panions would  be  obliged  to  come  some  distance  from  the  river 
for  her.  Cady,  Armstrong  and  Miller  started  after  this  cow,  and 
were  fired  upon  and  wounded.  Miller  was  scalped  immediately; 
Cady  was  also  scalped  and  left  weltering  in  his  blood,  and  Arm- 
strong, who  was  shot  in  the  head,  ran  a  short  distance,  when  he 
fell. 

When  the  Indians  fired  on  Cady,  Armstrong  and  Miller,  Bouser 
and  the  two  women  ran  and  secreted  themselves  in  a  rye  field 
near  by.  The  garrison  at  Fort  Antes,  hearing  the  firing,  rushed 
forth  immediately,  disregarding  the  orders  of  its  commander, 
Colonel  John  Henry  Antes,  who  feared  the  firing  might  be  a 
decoy  to  draw  the  garrison  away  from  the  fort,  while  the  Indians 
would  assail  it  from  the  other  side.  Crossing  the  river  in  canoes, 
the  garrison  found  Miller  and  Cady  where  they  fell.  Miller  was 
dead,  but  Cady  was  still  alive.  He  was  carried  to  the  river  bank, 
where  he  was  met  by  his  wife,  who  was  one  of  the  milking  party. 
On  seeing  her,  he  stretched  out  his  hand  in  recognition,  and  im- 
mediately breathed  his  last.  Armstrong  was  carried  over  to  the 
fort,  where  he  died  on  Monday  night,  in  great  agony.  The  In- 
dians were  pursued  by  the  garrison  through  the  limits  of  the 
present  town  of  Jersey  Shore,  and  escaped  into  the  swamp  be- 
yond. At  one  point  they  fired  upon  their  pursuers,  and  the 
whites  fired  upon  them  several  times,  probably  doing  some 
execution,  as  blood  stains  were  afterwards  found  where  they  had 
apparently  dragged  away  the  killed  and  wounded  of  their  band. 

In  the  autumn  of  1777,  occurred  the  attack  on  the  Benjamin 
and  Brown  families  on  Loyalsock  Creek,  Lycoming  County.  The 
Benjamin  family  lived  back  of  what  is  now  Williamsport,  and 
two  brothers  of  this  family  were  married  to  two  daughters  of 
Adam  Brown.  Hearing  that  hostile  Indians  were  approaching, 
the  Benjamin  brothers,  with  their  wives  and  children,  took  refuge 


THE  REVOLUTIONARY  WAR— 1775,  1776,  1777  521 

at  Adam  Brown's  house,  which  was  soon  attacked.  During  the 
attack,  one  of  the  Indians  was  killed  by  a  shot  from  the  rifle  of 
one  of  the  Benjamin  brothers.  Unable  to  dislodge  the  occupants 
of  the  house,  the  Indians  set  fire  to  the  building.  The  Benjamins 
then  determined  to  come  forth  and  trust  themselves  to  the  mercies 
of  the  besiegers.  The  Indians  received  them  at  the  door,  toma- 
hawked one  of  the  Benjamin  men,  scalped  him,  and  shook  his 
bloody  scalp  in  the  face  of  his  terrified  wife,  who  had  caught  her 
child  from  her  husband's  arms  as  he  sank  in  death.  William, 
Nathan  and  Ezekiel  Benjamin  and  their  little  sister  were  carried 
into  captivity.  The  boys  returned  after  the  Revolutionary  War, 
but  the  sister  remained,  grew  up  among  the  Indians,  and  married 
a  chief  to  whom  she  had  several  children.  Later  William  went  to 
where  she  was  living  among  her  captors,  and  brought  her  to 
Williamsport,  where  she  remained  for  a  time;  but  being  unhappy 
and  longing  for  her  Indian  companions,  William  permitted  her 
to  return  to  her  forest  home.  But  to  return  to  Adam  Brown.  He 
refused  to  leave  his  burning  house,  and,  with  his  wife  and  daughter 
was  consumed  by  the  flames.  They  preferred  to  meet  death  in 
this  way,  rather  than  to  fall  into  the  hands  of  the  Indians.  A  man 
named  Cook  and  his  wife  were  captured  by  this  same  band,  and 
carried  into  captivity. 

In  the  winter  of  1777,  three  men  left  Horn's  Fort,  in  the  Eastern 
part  of  Clinton  County,  and  proceeded  across  the  West  Branch 
of  the  Susquehanna,  when  they  were  fired  upon  by  a  party  of 
Indians  near  Sugar  Run,  and  one  of  their  number  was  killed. 
The  other  two  then  fled,  and  were  pursued  across  the  river  on  the 
ice.  One  of  them  named  DeWitt  fell  into  an  air  hole,  but  caught 
hold  of  the  edge  of  the  ice,  and  in  this  manner  managed  to  keep 
his  head  above  water.  The  Indians  commenced  firing  at  his  head, 
but  by  watching  the  flash  of  their  rifles,  he  dodged  under  the 
water  like  a  duck  and  thus  escaped  being  hit.  After  several  shots 
were  fired  the  Indians  left,  thinking  him  dead.  Presently  he 
crawled  from  the  water  on  the  ice  and  escaped  safely  to  the  fort. 

The  other  man  was  pursued  by  an  Indian,  who  gained  on  him 
very  rapidly.  He  had  a  rifle  which  he  supposed  was  worthless, 
and  as  the  Indian  came  near  to  him,  he  turned  and  pointed  it  at 
him,  thinking  to  frighten  him,  but  did  not  pull  the  trigger.  He 
repeated  this  action  several  times,  but  at  last,  when  the  Indian 
was  very  close,  instinctively  raised  his  rifle,  pulled  the  trigger, 
and  to  his  astonishment,  the  gun  went  off  and  shot  the  Indian 
dead.     He  also  escaped  safely  to  the  fort,  whereupon  a  party 


522  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

turned  out  and  pursued  the  Indians  as  far  as  Youngwoman's 
Creek.  From  the  marks  on  the  snow,  the  white  men  noticed  that 
the  Indians  had  carried  and  dragged  the  body  of  their  dead 
companion. 

Near  the  close  of  1777,  a  settler  named  Saltzman  was  killed  by 
the  Indians  on  Sinnemahoning  Creek,  Cameron  County.  At 
about  the  same  time  another  settler  named  Daniel  Jones  was 
killed,  possibly  by  the  same  band,  on  a  stream  near  Farrandsville, 
Clinton  County,  his  wife  making  her  escape.  Another  settler  in 
the  neighborhood  was  killed  at  the  same  time. 

In  December,  1777,  hostile  Indians  appeared  on  the  West 
Branch  of  the  Susquehanna,  whereupon  Colonel  Samuel  Hunter, 
commandant  at  Fort  Augusta,  ordered  out  Colonel  Cookson 
Long's  battalion,  all  good  woodsmen;  but,  in  spite  of  their  vigi- 
lance, one  of  the  inhabitants  was  killed  and  scalped,  on  January 
1st,  about  two  miles  above  the  Great  Island.  Eleven  Indians 
were  seen,  who  were  pursued,  and  two  of  their  number  were 
killed. 

Massacres  in  Bedford  County  in  1777 

Day's  "Historical  Collections"  contains  the  following  account 
of  Indian  outrages,  in  the  chapter  on  Bedford  County: 

"In  the  year  1777,  a  family  named  Tull  resided  about  six  miles 
west  of  Bedford,  on  a  hill  to  which  the  name  of  the  family  was 
given.  There  were  ten  children,  nine  daughters  and  a  son;  but  at 
the  time  referred  to,  the  son  was  absent,  leaving  at  home  his  aged 
parents  and  nine  sisters.  At  that  time,  the  Indians  were  particu- 
larly troublesome,  and  the  inhabitants  had  to  abandon  their 
improvements  and  take  refuge  at  the  fort  [Fort  Bedford];  but 
Tull's  family  disregarded  the  danger  and  remained  on  their  im- 
provement. One  Williams,  who  had  made  a  settlement  about 
three  miles  west  of  Tull's,  and  near  where  the  town  of  Schellsburg 
now  stands,  had  returned  to  his  farm  to  sow  some  flax.  He  had  a 
son  with  him,  and  remained  out  about  a  week.  The  road  to  his 
improvement  passed  Tull's  house.  On  their  return,  as  they  ap- 
proached Tull's,  they  saw  a  smoke,  and  coming  nearer,  discovered 
that  it  arose  from  the  burning  ruins  of  Tull's  house.  Upon  a 
nearer  approach,  the  son  saw  an  object  in  the  garden,  which  by 
a  slight  movement,  had  attracted  his  attention,  and  looking  more 
closely,  they  found  it  was  the  old  man  just  expiring.  At  the  same 
moment,  the  son  discovered  on  the  ground  near  him  an  Indian 
paint  bag.     They  at  once  understood  the  whole  matter,  and 


THE  REVOLUTIONARY  WAR— 1775,  1776,  1777  523 

knowing  that  the  Indians  were  still  near,  fled  to  the  fort.  Next 
day  a  force  went  out  from  the  fort  to  examine,  and  after  some 
search,  found  the  mother  with  an  infant  in  her  arms,  both  scalped. 
A  short  distance  further,  in  the  same  direction,  they  found  the 
eldest  daughter,  also  scalped.  A  short  distance  from  her,  they 
found  the  next  daughter  in  the  same  situation,  and  scattered 
about  at  intervals,  the  rest  of  the  children  but  one,  who,  from 
some  circumstances,  they  supposed  had  been  burned.  They  all 
appeared  to  have  been  overtaken  in  flight,  and  murdered  and 
scalped  where  they  were  found.  It  seems  the  family  were  sur- 
prised early  in  the  morning,  when  all  were  in  the  house,  and  thus 
became  an  easy  prey  to  the  savages. 

"About  December  of  the  same  year,  a  number  of  families  came 
into  the  fort  from  the  neighborhood  of  Johnstown.  Amongst 
them,  were  Samuel  Adams,  a  man  named  Thornton,  and  one, 
Bridges.  After  their  alarm  had  somewhat  subsided,  they  agreed 
to  return  for  their  property.  A  party  started  with  pack-horses, 
reached  the  place,  and  not  seeing  any  Indians,  collected  their 
property,  and  commenced  their  return.  After  proceeding  some 
distance,  a  dog  belonging  to  one  of  the  party  showed  signs  of 
uneasiness,  and  ran  back.  Bridges  and  Thornton  desired  the 
others  to  wait  whilst  they  would  go  back  for  him.  They  went 
back,  and  had  proceeded  but  200  or  300  yards,  when  a  body  of 
Indians,  who  had  been  lying  in  wait  on  each  side  of  the  way,  but 
who  had  been  afraid  to  fire  on  account  of  the  numbers  of  the 
whites,  suddenly  rose  up  and  surrounded  them  and  took  them 
prisoners.  The  others,  not  knowing  what  had  detained  their 
companions,  went  back  after  them;  when  they  arrived  near  the 
spot,  the  Indians  fired  on  them,  but  without  doing  any  injury. 
The  whites  instantly  turned  and  fled,  except  Samuel  Adams,  who 
took  to  a  tree  and  began  to  fight  in  the  Indian  style.  In  a  few 
minutes,  however,  he  was  killed,  but  not  without  doing  the  same 
fearful  service  for  his  adversary.  When  the  news  reached  the 
fort,  a  party  volunteered  to  visit  the  ground.  When  they  reached 
it,  although  the  snow  had  fallen  ankle  deep,  they  readily  found 
the  bodies  of  Adams  and  the  Indian;  the  face  of  the  latter  having 
been  covered  by  his  companions  with  Adams'  hunting  shirt. 

"A  singular  circumstance  also  occurred  about  that  time  in  the 
neighborhood  of  the  Allegheny  Mountain,  A  man  named  Wells 
had  made  a  very  considerable  improvement,  and  was  esteemed 
rather  wealthy  for  that  region.  He,  like  others,  had  been  forced 
with  his  family  from  his  home,  and  had  gone  for  protection  to 


524  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

the  fort.     In  the  fall  of  the  year,  he  concluded  to  return  to  his 
place  and  dig  his  crop  of  potatoes.     For  that  purpose,  he  took 
with  him  six  or  seven  men,  an  Irish  servant  girl  to  cook,  and  an 
old  plough-horse.    After  they  had  finished  their  job,  they  made 
preparations  to  return  to  the  fort  next  day.     During  the  night 
Wells  dreamed  that  on  his  way  to  his  family,  he  had  been  attacked 
and  gored  by  a  bull ;  and  so  strong  an  impression  did  this  dream 
make,  that  he  mentioned  it  to  his  companions,  and  told  them 
that  he  was  sure  some  danger  awaited  them.     He  slept  again, 
and  dreamed  that  he  was  about  to  shoot  a  deer,  and  when  cocking 
his  gun,  the  main-spring  broke.     In  his  dream  he  thought  he 
heard  distinctly  the  crack  of  the  spring  when  it  broke.    He  again 
awoke,  and  his  fears  were  confirmed;  and  he  immediately  urged 
his  friends  to  rise  and  get  ready  to  start.    Directly  after  he  arose, 
he  went  to  his  gun  to  examine  if  it  was  all  right,  and  in  cocking 
it,   the  main-spring  snapped  off.     This  circumstance  alarmed 
them,  and  they  soon  had  breakfast,  and  were  ready  to  leave.  To 
prevent  delay,  the  girl  was  put  on  the  horse  and  started  off,  and 
as  soon  as  it  was  light  enough,  the  rest  followed.     Before  they 
had  gone  far,  a  young  dog  belonging  to  Wells,  manifested  much 
alarm,  and  ran  back  to  the  house.    Wells  called  him;  but  after 
coming  a  short  distance,  he  invariably  ran  back.     Not  wishing 
to  leave  him,  as  he  was  valuable,  he  went  after  him,  but  had  gone 
but  a  short  distance  towards  the  house,  when  five  Indians  rose 
from  behind  a  large  tree  that  had  fallen,  and  approached  him  with 
extended  hands.    The  men  who  were  with  him  fled  instantly,  and 
he  would  have  followed;  but  the  Indians  were  so  close  he  thought 
it  useless.     As  they  approached  him,  however,  he  fancied  the 
looks  of  a  very  powerful  Indian  who  was  nearest  him  boded  no 
good;  and  being  a  very  swift  runner,  and  thinking  it  neck  or 
nothing  at  any  rate,  determined  to  attempt  an  escape.    As  the 
Indian  approached,  he  threw  at  him  his  useless  rifle,  and  dashed 
ofif  towards  the  woods  in  the  direction  his  companions  had  gone. 
Instead  of  firing,  the  Indians  commenced  a  pursuit  for  the  pur- 
pose of  making  him  a  prisoner,  but  he  out  ran  them.    After  run- 
ning some  distance,  and  when  they  thought  he  would  escape,  they 
all  stopped  and  fired  at  once,  and  every  bullet  struck  him,  but 
without  doing  him  much  injury  or  retarding  his  flight.     Soon 
after  this  he  saw  where  his  companions  had^  concealed  them- 
selves; and  as  he  passed,  begged  them  to  fire  on  the  Indians  and 
save  him;  but  they  were  afraid  and  kept  quiet.  ■  He  continued  his 
flight,  and  after  a  short  time,  overtook  the  girl  with  the  horse. 


THE  REVOLUTIONARY  WAR— 1775,  1776,  1777  525 

She  quickly  understood  his  danger,  and  dismounting  instantly, 
urged  him  to  take  her  place,  while  she  would  save  herself  by  con- 
cealment. He  mounted,  but  without  a  whip,  and  for  want  of 
one  could  not  get  the  old  horse  out  of  a  trot.  This  delay  brought 
the  Indians  upon  him  again  directly,  and  as  soon  as  they  were 
near  enough,  they  fired;  and  this  time  with  more  effect,  as  one 
of  the  balls  struck  him  in  the  hip  and  lodged  in  his  groin.  But 
this  saved  his  life — it  frightened  the  horse  into  a  gallop,  and  he 
escaped,  although  he  suffered  severely  for  several  months  after- 
wards. 

"The  Indians  were  afterwards  pursued  and  surprised  at  their 
morning  meal;  and  when  fired  on,  four  of  them  were  killed,  but 
the  other,  though  wounded,  made  his  escape.  Bridges,  who  was 
taken  prisoner  near  Johnstown  when  Adams  was  murdered,  saw 
him  come  in  to  his  people,  and  describes  him  as  having  been  shot 
through  the  chest,  with  leaves  stuffed  in  the  bullet  holes  to  stop 
the  bleeding. 

"The  Indians  were  most  troublesome  during  the  predatory  in- 
cursions, which  were  frequent  after  the  commencement  of  the 
Revolution.  They  cut  off  a  party  of  whites  under  command  of 
Captain  Dorsey,  at  the  Harbor,  a  deep  cove  formed  by  Ray's 
Hill  and  a  spur  from  it. 

"John  Lane,  to  whom  I  have  before  referred,  was  out  at  one 
time  as  a  spy,  under  the  command  of  Captain  Philips.  He  left 
the  scout  once  for  two  days,  on  a  visit  home,  and  when  he  re- 
turned to  the  fort,  the  scout  had  been  out  some  time.  Fears  were 
entertained  for  their  safety.  A  party  went  in  search ;  and  within 
a  mile  or  two  of  the  fort,  found  Captain  Philips  and  the  whole  of 
his  men,  15  in  number,  killed  and  scalped.  When  found,  they 
were  all  tied  to  saplings;  and,  to  use  the  language  of  the  narrator, 
who  was  an  eye-witness,  'their  bodies  were  completely  riddled 
with  arrows." 

The  murder  of  Captain  Philips  and  his  rangers,  above  referred 
to,  happened  in  1780,  and  will  be  described  in  a  later  chapter. 

On  November  8th,  1777,  a  man  was  killed  by  Indians,  on  the 
mountain  near  Bedford.  Less  than  a  month  before  this  murder, 
or  on  October  12th,  another  settler  was  killed  and  scalped  near 
Stony  Creek,  in  the  adjoining  county  of  Somerset. 

Thomas  Smith  and  George  Woods,  in  a  letter  written  from 
Bedford  to  President  Wharton,  on  November  27th,  1777,  describe 
the  terrible  sufferings  of  the  settlers  in  what  is  now  Bedford  and 
Blair  Counties,  as  follows: 


526  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

"The  present  situation  of  this  County  is  so  truly  deplorable 
that  we  should  be  inexcusable  if  we  delayed  a  moment  in  ac- 
quainting you  with  it;  an  Indian  war  is  now  raging  around  us  in 
its  utmost  fury.  Before  you  went  down,  they  had  killed  one  man 
at  Stony  Creek;  since  that  time  they  have  killed  five  on  the 
mountain,  over  against  the  heads  of  Dunning's  Creek,  killed  or 
taken  three  at  the  three  springs,  wounded  one  and  killed  some 
children  by  Frankstown,  and  had  they  not  been  providentially 
discovered  in  the  Night,  and  a  party  went  out  and  fired  on  them, 
they  would,  in  all  probability,  have  destroyed  a  great  part  of  that 
settlement  in  a  few  hours.  A  small  party  went  out  into  Morrison's 
Cove  scouting,  and  unfortunately  divided;  the  Indians  dis- 
covered one  division,  and  out  of  eight,  killed  seven  and  wounded 
the  other.  In  short,  a  day  hardly  passes  without  our  hearing  of 
some  new  murder,  and  if  the  People  continue  only  a  week  longer 
to  fly  as  they  have  done  for  a  week  Past,  Cumberland  County  will 
be  a  frontier.  From  Morrison's,  Croyl's  and  Friend's  Coves, 
Dunning's  Creek  and  one  half  of  the  Glades  they  are  fled  or 
forted,  and  for  all  the  defence  that  can  be  made  here,  the  Indians 
may  do  almost  what  they  please."  (Penna.  Archives,  Vol.  6, 
page.  39.) 

In  our  next  chapter,  we  shall  describe  the  terrible  events  of  the 
year,  1778. 


CHAPTER  XXIV 

The  Revolutionary  War 

1778 
The  Squaw  Campaign 

FOLLOWING  the  flight  of  Dr.  John  Connolly  from  Fort 
Pitt,  in  the  summer  of  1775,  the  Virginia  convention,  in 
August  of  that  year,  directed  Captain  John  Neville  to  occupy 
this  fort  with  his  company  of  about  one  hundred  troops  from  the 
Shenandoah  Valley.  Captain  Neville  accordingly  took  possession 
of  the  fort  on  September  11th.  He  continued  to  command  this 
post  until  June  1st,  1777,  on  which  date  he  was  succeeded  by 
Brigadier-General  Edward  Hand,  by  orders  of  General  Washing- 
ton. 

Soon  after  General  Hand  took  charge  of  the  important  post  of 
Fort  Pitt,  the  terrible  raids  of  Shawnees,  Wyandots,  Delawares  of 
the  Munsee  Clan  and  Senecas  into  the  region  east  of  Fort  Pitt, 
described  in  Chapter  XXHI,  took  place,  although,  as  was  seen 
in  the  same  chapter,  many  murders  had  been  committed  by  the 
Indians  in  this  region  before  the  arrival  of  General  Hand.  Soon 
after  arriving  at  Fort  Pitt,  General  Hand  decided  to  carry  the 
war  into  the  Indian  country  west  of  the  Ohio  and  Allegheny,  his 
plan  being  to  descend  the  Ohio  to  the  mouth  of  the  Great  Kan- 
awha, and  march  from  this  place  against  the  Shawnee  towns  on 
the  Scioto.  He  sent  letters  to  the  militia  commanders  in  Bedford 
and  Westmoreland  counties,  Pennsylvania,  and  the  frontier 
counties  of  Virginia,  asking  for  troops;  and  his  project  was  ap- 
proved by  the  Continental  Congress.  He  expected  five  hundred 
men  from  Westmoreland  and  Bedford  Counties  and  fifteen 
hundred  from  Virginia.  The  latter  were  to  assemble  at  Fort 
Henry  (Wheeling,  West  Virginia)  and  Fort  Randolph  (at  the 
mouth  of  the  Great  Kanawha).  Owing  to  the  distressed  condi- 
tion of  the  western  frontier  and  owing  to  the  fact  that  most  of 
the  able-bodied  men  of  this  region  were  in  the  Continental  Army 


528  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

in  the  East,  Bedford  County  raised  no  troops  for  this  expedition, 
Westmoreland  raised  only  about  one  hundred  under  Colonel 
Archibald  Lochry,  and  Virginia  raised  only  a  few  squads.  On 
October  19th,  1777,  General  Hand  left  Fort  Pitt,  and  went  to 
Fort  Henry,  where  he  waited  about  a  week  for  the  assembling 
of  the  Virginians.  Only  a  few  appeared.  General  Hand  then 
returned  in  disgust  to  Fort  Pitt.  In  the  meantime,  a  few  Vir- 
ginians assembled  at  Fort  Randolph,  and,  hearing  no  word  from 
General  Hand,  dispersed.  Thus  this  expedition  ended  in  failure. 
Throughout  the  autumn  the  raids  into  the  region  east  of  Fort 
Pitt  continued. 

About  Christmas,  General  Hand  learned  that  the  British  had 
built  a  magazine  where  Cleveland,  Ohio,  now  stands,  and  had 
stored  it  with  arms,  ammunition  and  clothing  for  the  use  of  the 
Indian  incursions,  instigated  by  Colonel  Henry  Hamilton  and 
proposed  to  be  made  against  the  western  frontier  in  the  spring  of 
1778.  Hand  then  determined  to  lead  an  expedition  to  destroy 
these  supplies.  By  February  15th,  1778,  he  had  raised,  by  great 
exertions,  five  hundred  horsemen  for  this  proposed  expedition. 

On  this  date  (Feb.  15th,  1778),  his  expedition  left  Fort  Pitt, 
descending  the  Ohio  to  the  mouth  of  the  Beaver  and  then  ascend- 
ing the  Beaver  to  the  mouth  of  the  Mahoning.  By  the  time  the 
Mahoning  was  reached  that  stream  was  almost  impassable,  and 
Hand  was  so  disheartened  that  he  was  about  to  give  up  the  ex- 
pedition and  return,  when  the  footprints  of  some  Indians  were 
discovered  on  the  high  ground.  These  tracks  led  to  a  small 
Indian  village,  where  Edinburg,  Lawrence  County,  now  stands. 
Hand's  forces  attacked  the  village,  but  found  that  it  contained 
only  one  old  man,  and  some  squaws  and  children,  the  warriors 
being  away  on  a  hunt.  The  Indians  escaped  except  the  old  man 
and  one  squaw,  who  were  both  shot,  and  another  squaw,  who  was 
taken  prisoner.  This  woman  captive  informed  Hand  that  ten 
Delawares  of  the  Wolf  Clan  were  making  salt  ten  miles  farther 
up  the  Mahoning.  Hand  then  dispatched  a  detachment  after 
these  Indians,  who  proved  to  be  four  squaws  and  a  boy.  The 
soldiers  killed  three  of  the  squaws  and  the  boy,  and  captured  the 
other  squaw. 

The  condition  of  the  weather  making  further  progress  im- 
possible, General  Hand  led  his  army  back  to  Fort  Pitt  with  the 
two  squaw  captives.  His  formidable  force  of  five  hundred  horse- 
men had  slain  one  old  man,  four  women,  one  boy,  and  captured 
two  women.    On  Hand's  arrival  at  Fort  Pitt,  the  frontiersmen 


THE  REVOLUTIONARY  WAR— 1778  529 

derided  his  recent  exploits  and  dubbed  the  expedition  the  "Squaw 
Campaign."  Discouraged  and  humiliated,  he  asked  General 
Washington  to  relieve  him,  and  on  May  2nd,  Congress  voted  his 
recall,  and  commissioned  General  Lachlan  Mcintosh  to  succeed 
him. 

Flight  of  the  Pittsburgh  Tories 

Captain  Alexander  McKee,  who  had  been  Deputy  Indian 
Agent  under  George  Croghan,  was  the  leader  of  the  Tory  move- 
ment in  Western  Pennsylvania,  having  been  discovered  in  cor- 
respondence with  the  British  as  early  as  1776.  Finally  General 
Hand  ordered  him  to  report  to  the  Continental  Congress.  McKee 
then  decided  to  escape.  Hand,  hearing  of  his  plans,  sent  a  detach- 
ment of  soldiers  to  McKee's  house  on  his  plantation  at  McKee's 
Rocks  to  arrest  him  and  bring  him  to  Fort  Pitt.  The  detachment 
arrived  too  late.  McKee,  Robert  Surphit,  Simon  Girty,  Matthew 
Elliott,  a  man  named  Higgins,  and  two  negro  slaves  belonging  to 
McKee  had  escaped  during  the  night  of  March  28th,  1778.  They 
fled  to  the  Delaware  capital  of  Conshocton,  where  they  made  an 
attempt  to  turn  the  peaceable  Delawares  against  the  Americans. 
Their  attempt,  however,  was  thwarted  by  the  Delaware  chief, 
White  Eyes,  though  Captain  Pipe  argued  strongly  for  war.  They 
then  went  to  the  Shawnee  villages  on  the  Scioto,  where  they  were 
heartily  welcomed,  as  many  of  the  Shawnees  had  already  taken 
up  arms  against  the  Americans.  At  Colonel  Henry  Hamilton's 
request,  they  went  from  the  Shawnee  villages  to  Detroit,  where 
they  were  given  commissions  in  the  British  service.  They  then 
became  merciless  raiders  of  the  frontiers,  as  underlings  of  the 
"hair-buyer  British  general."  They  left  behind  them  at  Fort 
Pitt  a  number  of  sympathizers  in  the  Thirteenth  Virginia  Regi- 
ment, of  which  Colonel  William  Crawford  was  in  command. 
Crawford,  personal  friend  of  George  Washington  and  thoroughly 
loyal  to  the  American  cause,  discovered  a  plot  which  had  been 
planned  by  some  members  of  this  regiment,  to  blow  up  the  fort. 
He  had  several  of  these  plotters  executed. 

The  Tories  of  Sinking  Spring  Valley 

While  the  Tory  plotting  leading  to  the  flight  of  the  Tories, 
Captain  Alexander  McKee,  Matthew  Elliott,  Robert  Surphlit, 
and  Simon  Girty  from  Fort  Pitt,  was  going  on,  British  agents 
from  Niagara  and  Detroit  visited  several  isolated  settlements  in 


530  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

the  mountains  of  Pennsylvania,  in  an  effort  to  persuade  the  moun- 
taineers to  espouse  the  British  cause.  One  of  these  agents  suc- 
ceeded in  deluding  a  number  of  frontiersmen  in  what  is  now  Blair 
County,  promising  that  any  man  who  deserted  the  American 
cause  should  have  two  hundred  acres  of  land  on  the  conclusion  of 
peace.  He  told  these  settlers  that,  if  they  would  join  a  force  of 
British  and  Indians  coming  down  the  Allegheny  in  the  spring  of 
1778,  they  would  be  permitted  to  join  in  a  general  incursion 
against  the  frontier  settlements,  and  receive  their  share  of  the 
pillage. 

The  frontiersmen  who  yielded  to  the  persuasions  of  the  British 
agent,  held  meetings  in  the  isolated  Sinking  Spring  Valley,  in 
Blair  County,  in  February  and  March,  1778,  their  leader  being 
John  Weston.  In  the  meantime,  after  fully  enlisting  Weston,  the 
British  agent  returned  up  the  Allegheny,  promising  to  come  to 
Kittanning  about  the  middle  of  April  with  a  force  of  three  hun- 
dred Indians  and  Tories  to  meet  Weston's  followers,  and  then 
attack  Fort  Pitt  and  the  frontier  settlements.  By  about  the  first 
of  April,  Weston  had  increased  his  band  to  thirty,  and  was  joined 
about  that  time  by  a  man  named  McKee,  who  came  from  Carlisle. 
At  Carlisle,  McKee  had  been  in  communication  with  a  British 
officer  who  had  been  held  at  that  place  as  a  prisoner  of  war,  who 
gave  McKee  a  letter  addressed  to  all  British  officers,  vouching 
for  the  loyalty  of  McKee  and  his  associates.  This  letter  was  to  be 
used  in  securing  the  protection  of  the  plotters  of  the  Sinking 
Spring  Valley,  when  they  would  meet  the  force  of  British  and 
Indians  at  Kittanning. 

Presently  word  reached  the  plotters  that  a  force  of  Indians 
had  gathered  at  Kittanning,  and  occupied  the  fort  at  that  place, 
which  had  been  deserted  by  the  Americans  the  year  before.  Then 
Weston  and  his  associates  set  out  in  their  march  over  the  moun- 
tains to  Kittanning,  crossing  the  main  range  of  the  Alleghenies  at 
Kittanning  Point,  and  following  the  Kittanning  Indian  Trail.  On 
the  afternoon  of  the  second  day,  they  encountered  a  band  of  one 
hundred  Iroquois  who  were  on  a  plundering  raid  of  their  own,  and 
believed  Weston  and  his  men  to  be  enemies.  Weston  ran  forward 
waving  his  hand  and  shouting:  "Friends!  Friends!"  The  Iro- 
quois being  ignorant  of  the  conspiracy,  killed  and  scalped  Weston, 
and  then  darted  into  the  thickets.  McKee  waving  in  one  hand  the 
letter  he  had  received  from  the  British  prisoner  at  Carlisle  and  in 
the  other  a  white  handkerchief,  called  out  to  the  Indians:  "Broth- 


THE  REVOLUTIONARY  WAR— 1778  531 

ers!  Brothers!"    The  Indians  did  not  respond,  but  vanished  into 
the  forest. 

Weston  was  buried  where  he  fell,  and  his  companions  decided 
to  proceed  no  further.  Many  perished  from  hunger  in  the  wilder- 
ness. Some,  after  great  suffering,  reached  British  posts  in  the 
southern  colonies.  Five  returned  to  their  homes,  and  were  later 
lodged  in  jail  at  Bedford.  The  leader  of  these,  Richard  Weston, 
brother  of  the  dead  plotter,  was  caught  in  the  Sinking  Spring 
Valley  by  a  party  of  Americans,  and  lodged  in  jail  at  Carlisle  to 
await  trial,  but  later  made  his  escape.  Those  who  had  fled  were 
charged  with  treason,  and  their  estates  were  forfeited.  After  the 
Revolutionary  War  was  over,  a  few  returned  to  Pennsylvania, 
succeeded  in  procuring  the  removal  of  the  attainder,  and  got 
back  their  land.  (Pa.  Archives,  Vol.  6,  pages  469,  542,  543; 
Hassler's  "Old  Westmoreland,"  pages  49  to  53.) 

It  is  said  that  the  friendly  Delaware,  Captain  Logan,  for  whom 
Logan's  Valley  in  Blair  County  is  named,  gave  the  loyal  settlers 
information  as  to  the  plotting  of  the  Tories  of  the  Sinking  Spring 
Valley.  This  Indian  lived  for  many  years  where  Tyrone  now 
stands.  A  band  of  rangers,  upon  learning  of  the  march  of  the 
Tories,  scoured  the  woods  almost  as  far  as  Kittanning,  five  of 
their  number  being  killed  by  lurking  Indians.  (Pa.  Archives, 
Vol.  6,  page  559.)  Colonel  Arthur  Buchanan  sent  this  force. 
(Pa.  Archives,  Vol.  6,  page  485.) 

Outrages  in  Westmoreland  County  in  1778 

In  April,  1778,  the  Senecas  crossed  the  Kiskiminetas  and 
Conemaugh,  and  once  more  entered  Westmoreland  County.  On 
the  28th  of  that  month  about  twenty  rangers,  commanded  by 
Captain  Hopkins  who  had  gone  out  from  Fort  Wallace,  were  sur- 
prised by  a  larger  force  of  Indians,  and  defeated.  Nine  of  the 
rangers  lay  dead  in  the  forest  and  their  bodies  were  left  behind, 
while  Captain  Hopkins  was  slightly  wounded.  Four  of  the 
Indians  were  killed  in  this  engagement.  (Pa.  Archives,  Vol.  6, 
page  470;  also  page  495.) 

Hassler,  in  his  "Old  Westmoreland"  suggests  that  this  was 
probably  the  combat  referred  to  by  Dr.  Joseph  Smith  in  his  "Old 
Redstone,"  in  which  Ebenezer  Finley,  son  of  the  pioneer  preacher, 
James  Finley,  took  part.  According  to  Smith,  a  horseman  dashed 
into  the  fort  with  the  word  that  he  had  seen  two  men  and  a 
woman  fleeing  through  the  woods  from  Indians.    About  twenty 


532  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

of  the  militia  at  Fort  Wallace  then  sallied  forth,  and  at  about  a 
mile  and  a  half  from  the  fort  were  ambushed.  Presently,  the 
militia  retreated  toward  the  fort,  in  the  meantime  many  being 
shot  down  or  tomahawked.  Ebenezer  Finley  having  fallen  be- 
hind his  companions  while  trying  to  prime  his  gun,  exerted  him- 
self tremendously  to  prevent  his  being  overtaken.  In  this  effort 
he  succeeded  in  passing  a  comrade  by  striking  him  on  the  shoulder 
with  his  elbow.  At  almost  the  same  instant  his  comrade  was 
brained  with  a  tomahawk.  Says  Hassler:  "Thus  young  Finley 
saved  himself  by  sacrificing  the  life  of  another,  and  the  pious 
author  [Dr.  Joseph  Smith]  would  have  it  that  Finley  escaped  by 
the  interposition  of  Providence." 

Hassler,  in  his  "Old  Westmoreland"  describes  another  event 
which  tradition  says  took  place  near  Fort  Wallace  possibly  in  the 
summer  of  1778,  as  follows: 

"The  story  goes  that  signs  of  Indians  were  seen  near  Fort  Barr, 
and  the  settlers  throughout  the  southern  part  of  Derry  took 
refuge  there.  They  were  preparing  to  withstand  an  attack,  when 
brisk  firing  was  heard  in  the  direction  of  Fort  Wallace.  Major 
James  Wilson,  at  the  head  of  about  forty  men,  promptly  set  out 
from  Barr's  to  the  relief  of  the  other  post.  They  arrived  within 
sight  of  Fort  Wallace,  which  they  found  heavily  besieged ;  but  as 
soon  as  Wilson's  company  appeared,  the  savages  turned  upon  it 
and  assailed  it  in  overwhelming  force.  The  principal  conflict  took 
place  on  a  bridge  over  a  deep  gully,  about  500  yards  from  the  fort. 
Several  Indians  were  there  slain  and  others  were  thrown  over  the 
bridge;  but  Wilson's  party  was  forced  to  retreat  and  fought 
desperately  all  the  way  back  to  Fort  Barr.  During  this  retreat 
two  of  Robert  Barr's  sons,  Alexander  and  Robert,  were  killed, 
but  their  bodies  were  saved  from  the  scalping  knife.  All  others 
gained  the  stockade  in  safety,  and  the  Indians  soon  afterward 
disappeared  from  the  settlement." 

In  1778,  a  settler  named  Reed  lived  not  far  from  Fort  Ligonier. 
When  Indian  troubles  threatened  the  settlement.  Reed  and  his 
family  moved  to  the  fort,  where  his  oldest  daughter,  Rebecca, 
distinguished  herself  in  running  foot  races  with  various  athletes 
of  the  garrison.  Some  time  during  the  summer,  Rebecca  and  her 
brother,  George,  a  young  man  named  Means,  and  his  sister 
Sarah,  left  the  fort  to  gather  berries  in  a  clearing  about  two  miles 
away.  On  their  way,  the  young  men,  who  were  walking  ahead, 
met  Major  McDowell  coming  toward  the  fort.  At  that  instant 
the  party  were  fired  upon  by  Indians.     McDowell's  rifle  was 


THE  REVOLUTIONARY  WAR— 1778  533 

splintered  by  a  bullet,  and  young  Reed  was  mortally  wounded. 
Young  Means  ran  back  to  protect  the  girls,  and  was  captured. 
The  girls  started  to  run  toward  the  fort,  but  the  Indians  soon 
caught  Miss  Means.  Miss  Reed,  however,  outdistanced  her  pur- 
suers as  she  fled  toward  the  fort. 

The  garrison  hearing  the  firing,  a  relief  party  headed  by  a 
young  man  named  Shannon,  proceeded  in  the  direction  of  the 
firing.  These  met  Miss  Reed  a  short  distance  from  the  fort,  and 
Shannon  conducted  her  to  safety,  while  the  others  proceeded  to 
the  scene  of  the  firing,  where  they  found  the  lifeless  bodies  of 
young  Reed  and  Miss  Means.  Three  years  later  young  Means 
returned  from  his  captivity  and  reported  that  the  warrior  who 
had  chased  Miss  Reed  was  renowned  as  an  athlete  among  the 
Indians,  but  had  lost  his  prestige  on  account  of  his  failure  to 
catch  the  "white  squaw."  Later  young  Shannon  married  Re- 
becca Reed,  and  they  spent  a  long  and  happy  life  in  the  Ligonier 
Valley. 

The  Ulery  family  lived  about  two  miles  south  of  Ligonier.  In 
the  month  of  July,  most  likely  in  the  year  1778,  the  three  girls, 
Julian,  aged  twenty,  Elizabeth,  aged  eighteen,  and  Abigail,  aged 
sixteen,  were  raking  hay  a  short  distance  from  their  home,  when 
they  were  attacked  by  Indians.  The  girls  ran  toward  the  house 
with  their  pursuers  close  on  their  heels.  Abigail  was  unable  to 
keep  up  with  her  sisters,  and  when  the  latter  got  into  the  house, 
they  immediately  closed  and  barred  the  door,  thinking  that 
Abigail  had  been  captured.  The  father  then  shot  through  the 
door,  wounding  one  of  the  Indians.  In  the  meantime,  Abigail  ran 
into  the  woods  above  the  house,  and  hid  herself  among  leaves  and 
weeds  in  a  depression  made  by  the  uprooting  of  a  tree.  The  In- 
dians came  near  where  she  lay  concealed ;  but  the  wounded  mem- 
ber of  the  band  was  moaning  so  piteously  that  his  companions, 
without  making  further  search  for  Abigail,  carried  him  away,  and 
soon  disappeared  over  the  brow  of  the  hill  above  the  Ulery  home. 
No  doubt  this  Indian  died,  for  shortly  afterwards  a  newly  made 
grave  was  found  at  that  place,  and  many  years  later  the  grave 
was  opened  and  human  bones  exhumed  by  Isaac  Slater. 

The  following  day,  Julian  and  Elizabeth  went  to  work  in  the 
same  field,  when  Indians,  evidently  the  same  band  that  made  the 
attack  the  day  before,  got  between  the  girls  and  the  house,  and 
succeeded  in  capturing  them.  Julian  and  Elizabeth  struggled 
desperately  with  their  captors.  Then,  in  the  hope  of  making  the 
girls  reconciled  to  going  along  with  them,  the  Indians  gave  them 


534  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

new  moccasins.  The  captives  still  struggled,  and  were  dragged 
along  to  the  rivulet  near  Brant's  school  house,  when  the  Indians 
became  desperate  and  told  them  to  make  a  choice  between  cap- 
tivity and  death.  The  girls  struggled  all  the  harder,  and  were 
then  tomahawked  and  scalped  on  the  spot.  The  Indians  then 
hurried  on,  but  presently  returned  to  remove  the  moccasins  from 
the  girls,  when  they  found  Elizabeth  partly  recovered,  and  sitting 
up  against  a  tree.  An  Indian  then  sunk  his  tomahawk  into  her 
brain.  Julian  was  conscious  but  lay  still,  and  the  Indians  thought 
her  dead.  She  recovered  but  was  never  strong,  and  her  scalp 
never  healed.  She  spent  her  days  on  the  homestead  with  her 
sister  Abigail. 

The  Harman  family  lived  in  1777  near  Williams'  block  house 
about  midway  between  Stahlstown  and  Donegal,  Westmoreland 
County.  Some  time  during  the  summer  of  this  year,  Mr.  Harman 
and  three  of  his  neighbors  were  returning  from  some  gathering  in 
the  neighborhood,  when  they  were  fired  upon  by  Indians  from 
ambush,  and  all  killed  except  one,  who  throwing  his  arms  about 
his  horse's  neck,  rode  beyond  the  reach  of  the  Indians.  His  body 
was  found  the  next  day  with  his  horse  standing  by  its  side. 

Mrs.  Harman  and  her  sons,  Andrew,  John,  and  Philip,  spent 
the  next  winter  at  the  block  house,  and  then  returned  to  the  farm 
on  Four  Mile  Run.  One  morning  in  the  spring  of  1778,  Mrs. 
Harman  sent  John  and  Andrew  to  chase  some  horses  of  a  neighbor 
out  of  a  field  of  growing  grain.  A  band  of  Senecas  who  were 
watching,  captured  the  boys,  and  carried  them  to  the  headwaters 
of  the  Allegheny.  A  member  of  this  Indian  band  had  the  tobacco 
pouch  of  Mr.  Harman,  which  the  boys  recognized,  and  he  was  no 
doubt  a  member  of  the  band  who  killed  the  father  during  the  pre- 
ceding summer.  Both  John  and  Andrew  were  adopted  by  the 
Senecas.  John  died  among  them  about  a  year  after  his  capture, 
but  Andrew  after  two  years  was  sold  to  a  British  officer  for  a  bottle 
of  rum,  who  took  him  to  London  where  he  was  kept  for  another 
two  years  as  a  servant.  At  the  end  of  the  Revolutionary  War,  he 
was  exchanged  and  sent  to  New  York,  from  which  place  he  im- 
mediately went  to  his  old  home  in  the  Ligonier  Valley,  where  he 
found  his  mother  overjoyed  to  meet  him.  Andrew  had  many 
thrilling  experiences  during  his  captivity.  He  was  among  the 
Senecas  when  Colonel  Brodhead  marched  against  them  in  the 
summer  of  1779. 

As  will  be  seen  later  in  this  chapter,  the  Eighth  Pennsylvania 
Regiment,  under  Colonel  Daniel  Brodhead,  was  sent  back  over 


THE  REVOLUTIONARY  WAR— 1778  535 

the  mountains  to  Fort  Pitt  in  the  summer  of  1778  to  protect  the 
harried  western  frontier.  Captain  Samuel  Miller  was  sent  in  the 
advance  to  raise  recruits  in  Westmoreland  County  and  to  procure 
supplies  for  the  forts  and  stockades.  On  July  7th,  he  and  nine 
other  men,  most  of  whom  were  Continental  soldiers,  were  bringing 
grain  to  Hannastown  from  the  neighborhood  of  Fort  Hand, 
located  in  the  northern  part  of  Westmoreland  County.  A  party 
of  Indians,  likely  Senecas,  ambushed  Captain  Miller's  party, 
killing  him  and  seven  others.    (Pa.  Archives,  Vol.  6,  page  673.) 

Clark's  Expedition — Fatal  Voyage  of  David  Rodgers 

In  January,  1778,  Colonel  George  Rogers  Clark  raised  a  force 
of  one  hundred  and  fifty  Virginians  principally  in  the  upper 
Monongahela  Valley,  and  then  marched  to  Fort  Redstone,  went 
into  camp  where  West  Brownsville,  Washington  County,  now 
stands,  and  there  constructed  boats  for  his  expedition  to  the 
Northwest.  Having  constructed  the  boats  and  gotten  a  supply  of 
powder  from  the  stores  which  George  Gibson  and  William  Linn 
secured  from  the  Spaniards  in  New  Orleans,  as  related  in  Chapter 
XXIII,  Clark's  forces  left  the  camp  at  West  Brownsville,  on  May 
17th,  and  then  proceeded  down  the  Monongahela  and  Ohio. 
The  achievements  of  this  heroic  band  are  among  the  most 
brilliant  in  the  pages  of  military  history.  In  February,  1779,  for 
a  week,  they  marched  through  ice-cold  water  up  to  their  breasts, 
pressing  on  with  a  dauntlessness  and  valor  never  surpassed.  The 
British  posts  at  Vincennes,  Kaskaskia  and  Cahokia  fell  into  their 
hands,  adding  Indiana  and  Illinois  to  the  Continental  domain. 
It  was  at  Vincennes,  on  February  25th,  that  Colonel  Henry 
Hamilton,  the  "hairbuyer"  surrendered  to  the  great  Virginian. 

In  the  spring  of  1778,  Governor  Henry  of  Virginia,  directed 
Captain  David  Rodgers,  also  a  Virginian,  then  living  at  Redstone 
(Brownsville,  Fayette  County),  to  organize  an  expedition  to  bring 
powder  from  New  Orleans  by  way  of  the  Ohio  River.  Rodgers  at 
once  gathered  up  a  force  of  forty  settlers  in  the  vicinity  of  Red- 
stone, proceeded  to  Fort  Pitt,  and  constructed  two  large  flat 
boats.  Among  his  force,  was  Basil  Brown,  one  of  the  founders  of 
Brownsville.  Leaving  Fort  Pitt  in  June,  Rodgers'  force  floated 
down  to  the  mouth  of  the  Arkansas  River,  At  a  Spanish  fort 
near  this  place,  he  learned  that  the  powder  had  been  sent  up  the 
Mississippi  to  St.  Louis.  Leaving  his  boats  and  most  of  his  men 
at  the  post,  he,  with  six  companions,  floated  in  a  canoe  down  to 


536  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

the  Spanish  capital  of  Louisiana,  obtained  there  the  proper  papers 
and  then  returned  to  St.  Louis  and  secured  the  powder. 

The  voyage  up  the  Ohio  was  uneventful  until  the  mouth  of 
the  Licking  was  reached.  Here,  on  an  October  afternoon,  several 
Indians  were  seen  crossing  the  Ohio  to  the  Kentucky  shore,  about 
a  mile  up  stream.  Rodgers  believed  that  the  Indians  did  not  see 
his  boats,  and  decided  to  halt  and  attack  them.  Pulling  his  boats 
on  the  beach  in  the  mouth  of  the  Licking,  he  penetrated  the 
forest,  where  a  strong  force  of  Indians,  led  by  Simon  Girty  and 
Matthew  Elliott,  outnumbering  Rodgers'  party  two  to  one,  sur- 
rounded the  voyagers  and  killed  the  entire  party  except  thirteen. 
The  Indians  who  had  been  seen  crossing  the  Ohio  were  only 
decoys.  Captain  Rodgers  was  fatally  wounded  but,  by  the  help 
of  John  Knotts,  was  able  to  hide  in  a  dark  ravine,  where  Knotts 
left  the  dying  man  in  the  morning,  and  returned  through  the 
wilderness  to  Redstone.  Afterwards  an  unsuccessful  search  was 
made  for  the  body  of  Rodgers,  which  had  probably  been  devoured 
by  wolves. 

Robert  Benham,  commissary  of  the  expedition,  was  wounded 
in  both  legs,  but  crawled  into  a  tree-top.  Here,  on  the  afternoon 
of  the  second  day,  suffering  greatly  from  hunger,  he  shot  a  rac- 
coon which  came  within  range  of  his  rifle.  At  the  sound  of  his 
gun,  he  heard  a  voice  which  he  believed  to  be  the  shout  of  an  In- 
dian, and  at  once  reloaded  his  rifle.  Footsteps  were  heard  ap- 
proaching, and  a  white  man  covered  with  blood  came  out  of  the 
thicket.  This  was  Basil  Brown.  He  was  wounded  in  the  right 
arm  and  left  shoulder,  both  arms  being  helpless.  Benham  pointed 
out  the  dead  raccoon,  and  Brown  kicked  it  to  where  Benham 
reclined,  who  built  a  fire,  dressed  and  cooked  the  animal,  and  fed 
both  Brown  and  himself.  Benham  then  placed  his  folded  hat 
between  Brown's  teeth,  and  the  latter,  wading  into  the  Licking, 
dipped  the  hat  into  the  water,  and  carried  it  full  to  his  thirsty 
companion.  During  the  days  which  followed.  Brown  would  drive 
rabbits,  wild  turkey,  and  other  game,  within  the  range  of  Ben- 
ham's  rifle,  and  when  the  latter  had  shot  them.  Brown  kicked 
them  to  the  fire,  and  Benham  dressed  and  cooked  the  game.  Thus, 
these  two  men  lived  in  the  wilderness  for  nineteen  days,  when  a 
flat  boat  descending  the  Ohio,  rescued  them,  and  took  them  to 
what  is  now  Louisville,  Kentucky.  Brown  returned  to  the 
Redstone  settlement;  but  Benham,  when  the  war  was  over, 
settled  at  the  place  which  was  the  scene  of  Rodgers'  disaster,  the 
site  of  Newport,  Kentucky. 


THE  REVOLUTIONARY  WAR— 1778  SH 

Massacres  in  Blair  County 

About  1768,  Adam  and  William  Holliday  settled  near  where 
the  town  of  Hollidaysburg,  Blair  County,  now  stands,  and  about 
1777,  Fort  Holliday  was  erected  in  this  neighborhood.  On  one 
occasion,  most  likely  in  1778  or  1779,  Adam  Holliday  was  en- 
gaged in  labor  on  his  farm,  when  Indians  appeared  suddenly. 
The  family  took  to  flight,  Mr.  Holliday  jumping  on  his  horse 
with  his  two  young  children,  John  and  James.  His  elder  son  Pat 
and  his  daughter  Jeanette  were  killed  while  attempting  to  flee. 

In  1778,  a  party  of  Indians  came  to  the  home  of  Matthew  Dean, 
in  Canoe  Valley,  Catherine  Township,  Blair  County,  while  he  and 
his  older  children  were  working  in  a  field,  and  murdered  his  wife 
and  three  small  children.  A  young  man  named  Simonton  was  at 
the  Dean  home  at  the  time.  He  was  taken  prisoner  and  never 
heard  of  again.  In  September,  1909,  a  monument  was  erected  at 
Keller  Church  Cemetery  memorializing  this  tragedy  of  the 
frontier. 

Among  the  early  settlers  of  Blair  County  were  Samuel  Moore 
and  his  seven  sons  and  two  daughters,  who  came  to  Scotch  Valley, 
this  county,  from  the  Kishacoquillas  or  Big  Valley,  in  1768.  They 
were  driven  from  Scotch  Valley  by  the  Indians  some  time  in  1778, 
and  Moore's  second  son,  James,  was  killed  in  the  retreat.  It 
appears  that  some  of  Moore's  horses  had  strayed,  whereupon 
James  Moore  and  a  boy  named  George  McCartney,  aged  fourteen 
years,  started  in  pursuit.  They  searched  as  far  as  Fetter's  Fort, 
where  Duncansville  now  stands,  and  while  returning  by  a  path 
north  of  where  Hollidaysburg  now  stands,  and  about  to  cross 
Beaver  Dam  Creek  on  some  driftwood,  James  Moore  was  shot 
by  an  Indian  in  ambush.  Young  McCartney  was  pursued,  but 
turned  suddenly  and  shot  an  Indian  just  as  the  savage  was 
stepping  behind  a  tree  to  reload.  The  Indian  fled,  leaving  a  trail 
of  blood,  but  was  afterward  found  dead  some  distance  up  the 
stream.  McCartney  returned  to  Fetter's  Fort,  and  reported, 
when  the  garrison  went  out  and  found  evidence  of  a  large  Indian 
encampment  near  Canan's  Station.  The  dead  Indian's  gun  bore 
the  British  coat  of  arms. 

In  1778  or  1779,  John  Guilford  fled  from  his  home  a  short 
distance  east  of  Altoona  to  Fetter's  Fort  at  Duncansville,  in 
order  to  escape  from  Indians  who  were  seeking  the  scalps  of  the 
settlers.  Shortly  thereafter,  thinking  the  danger  past,  he  re- 
turned home,  and  was  shot  by  an  Indian  just  as  he  was  entering 


538  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

his  cabin  door.  Soon  after  this  atrocity,  Thomas  Coleman,  near 
the  same  place,  met  two  Indians  carrying  away  several  children 
of  the  settlers.  Raising  his  rifle,  he  ordered  the  Indians  to  sur- 
render, whereupon  they  dropped  the  children  and  fled  into  the 
forest.  Coleman  was  a  noted  Indian  fighter,  and  it  is  said  that 
some  years  before  this  time,  the  Indians  had  killed  his  brother 
on  the  Susquehanna. 

Day's  "Historical  Collections"  contains  the  following  account 
of  an  attack  on  Jacob  Nave,  some  time  during  the  Revolutionary 
War,  possibly  in  1778,  at  his  mill  in  Blair  County: 

"While  all  were  gone  to  the  fort  [Fort  Holliday],  but  himself 
[Nave],  he  had  been  delayed  for  some  cause  about  his  mill,  and  on 
leaving  it,  he  espied  a  large  Indian  and  a  small  one  just  emerging 
from  the  bushes,  each  with  a  rifle;  they  pointed  their  rifles  at  him 
several  times,  and  he  at  them;  but  neither  fired.  At  length  he 
shot  the  big  Indian  through  the  heart,  and  ran.  The  young  In- 
dian gave  chase,  but  Nave  found  time  to  load,  and  fired  at  him; 
but  the  fellow  fell  to  the  ground,  and  missed  the  ball.  This  farce 
was  repeated  several  times,  when  Nave  waited  until  he  had  fallen 
before  he  fired,  and  then  killed  him.  He  threw  their  bodies  into 
the  creek,  and  escaped  to  the  fort.  The  next  day  the  Indians 
burned  his  mill  and  dwelling." 

On  May  19th,  1778,  the  Pennsylvania  Assembly  informed  the 
Continental  Congress  that  upwards  of  thirty  people  had  recently 
been  killed  by  Indians  in  the  present  Counties  of  Bedford,  Blair 
and  Huntingdon.     (Pa.  Archives,  Vol.  6,  page  524.) 

Massacre  on  Lycoming  Creek 

On  June  10th,  1778,  occurred  the  terrible  massacre  at  Lycoming 
Creek,  within  the  limits  of  the  present  town  of  Williamsport, 
Lycoming  County.  On  this  day,  Peter  Smith,  his  wife  and  six 
children,  William  King's  wife  and  his  two  daughters,  Ruth  and 
Sarah,  Michael  Smith,  Michael  Campbell,  and  David  Chambers, 
and  two  men  named  Snodgrass  and  Hammond,  were  going  to 
Lycoming  in  wagons;  and  when  they  arrived  at  Loyalsock  Creek, 
John  Harris  met  them,  told  them  that  he  heard  firing  up  the  creek, 
and  advised  them  to  return  to  Fort  Muncy,  located  about  four 
miles  from  the  town  of  Muncy,  Lycoming  County,  and  erected 
in  the  spring  of  1778  by  Colonel  Thomas  Hartley.  Smith  said 
that  the  firing  would  not  stop  him;  and  he  and  his  party  con- 
tinued up  the  West  Branch  of  the  Susquehanna,  while  Harris 


THE  REVOLUTIONARY  WAR— 1778  539 

proceeded  to  Fort  Muncy  and  told  the  garrison  of  the  firing  which 
he  had  heard.  A  detail  of  fifteen  soldiers  then  started  from  the 
fort  in  the  direction  of  the  firing. 

When  Smith  and  his  party  were  within  half  a  mile  of  Lycoming 
Creek,  they  were  ambushed  by  Indians,  and  Snodgrass  fell  dead 
with  a  bullet  through  his  forehead  at  the  first  fire.  The  Indians 
then  rushed  toward  the  wagons,  and  the  white  men  hurried  toward 
the  shelter  of  some  trees,  while  two  of  the  children,  a  boy  and  girl, 
escaped  to  the  woods.  The  Indians  then  endeavored  to  surround 
the  party,  and  their  movements  being  discovered,  the  other  men 
fled  leaving  Campbell,  who  was  fighting  at  too  close  quarters  to 
join  in  the  flight.  Campbell  was  killed  and  scalped  on  the  spot. 
Before  the  men  were  out  of  sight  of  the  wagons,  they  saw  the 
Indians  attacking  the  women  and  children  with  their  tomahawks. 
This  attack  occurred  just  before  sundown.  The  boy  who  had 
escaped,  fled  to  the  stockade  on  Lycoming  Creek,  and  informed 
the  garrison  what  had  happened.  In  the  meantime  the  detail  of 
fifteen  soldiers  from  Fort  Muncy,  under  Captain  William  Hep- 
burn, arrived  at  the  scene  of  this  massacre  and  found  the  bodies 
of  Snodgrass  and  Campbell.  It  was  then  too  dark  to  pursue  the 
Indians,  but  they  pressed  on  toward  Lycoming  and  met  the  party 
going  out  from  that  place. 

On  the  following  morning  they  returned  to  the  scene  of  the 
massacre,  and  found  the  body  of  Peter  Smith's  wife.  She  had 
been  shot,  stabbed,  and  scalped.  A  little  girl  and  a  boy  had  also 
been  killed  and  scalped.  The  body  of  Snodgrass  was  also  found, 
shot  through  the  head  and  scalped.  The  boy  who  had  made  his 
escape  insisted  that  Mrs.  King  must  be  somewhere  in  the  thicket, 
as  he  heard  her  scream  and  say  that  she  would  not  go  along  with 
the  Indians  when  they  were  dragging  her  away.  The  party  then 
made  another  search  and  found  the  body  of  Mrs.  King  near  the 
stream,  to  which  she  had  dragged  herself.  She  had  been  toma- 
hawked and  scalped,  but  was  not  dead.  When  her  husband 
approached  her  she  arose  to  a  sitting  position,  greeted  him,  and 
then  expired,  not  living  long  enough  to  relate  the  details  of  the 
massacre. 

Broken-hearted,  William  King  returned  to  Northumberland, 
and  many  years  later,  learning  that  his  daughters  were  still  alive, 
he  started  on  foot  for  Niagara,  accompanied  by  a  faithful  old 
Indian.  He  soon  found  his  daughter  Sarah  and  later,  after  much 
suffering  and  hardship,  succeeded  in  finding  the  other  daughter, 


540  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

Ruth.  The  three  then  returned  to  their  home  near  Milton,  North- 
umberland County. 

On  the  same  day,  a  number  of  horses  having  strayed  from  the 
neighborhood  of  Fort  Muncy,  supposedly  up  Loyalsock  Creek, 
Captain  Berry,  with  a  company  of  twelve,  started  out  to  search 
for  them.  Robert  Covenhoven,  his  two  brothers,  James  and 
Thomas,  and  William  Wyckoflf  were  in  the  company.  At  the 
mouth  of  Loyalsock  Creek,  the  party  separated,  Wyckoff,  Peter 
Shoefelt  and  a  man  named  Thompson  going  up  the  West  Branch 
of  the  Susquehanna  towards  Williamsport  to  Thompson's  house 
to  save  some  of  his  property,  and  the  remaining  members  of  the 
company  going  up  the  Loyalsock.  When  Wyckofif,  Thompson 
and  Shoefelt  came  to  Thompson's  house,  they  went  in  and  com- 
menced to  cook  dinner,  when  they  were  attacked  by  part  of  the 
same  band  that,  later  in  the  day,  committed  the  massacre  at  the 
mouth  of  Lycoming  Creek.  Thompson  and  Shoefelt  were  killed. 
Wyckoff  was  wounded  and  captured.  He  was  liberated  after  a 
captivity  of  two  years.  The  men  who  had  gone  up  Loyalsock 
Creek,  proceeded  for  some  distance,  and  not  finding  the  horses, 
decided  to  return.  Captain  Berry,  who  was  among  these,  was 
advised  by  Robert  Covenhoven  not  to  return  by  the  path  by 
which  they  had  come.  The  Captain  paid  no  attention  to  the 
noted  scout's  advice.  The  men  had  not  gone  far,  on  their  re- 
turn, when  they  were  fired  upon  by  Indians,  and  most  of  them, 
including  Captain  Berry,  were  killed.  James  Covenhoven  was 
shot  through  the  shoulder  and  disabled.  He  cried  to  his  brother, 
Robert,  that  he  was  wounded  and  could  do  nothing,  whereupon 
Robert  told  him  to  run  across  the  creek,  and  he  would  cover  his 
retreat.  James  reached  the  opposite  side  of  the  creek,  when  a 
bullet  struck  him  in  the  back  of  the  head,  killing  him  instantly. 
Robert  then  ran  for  his  life,  and  escaped  by  hiding  in  a  tree  top. 
His  brother,  Thomas,  was  captured,  as  were  Wyckoff,  his  son, 
Cornelius,  and  a  negro.  The  negro  was  burned  at  the  stake  in 
the  presence  of  the  other  prisoners.  Wyckoff  and  his  son  re- 
mained among  the  Indians  for  two  years,  when  they  were  given 
their  freedom. 

Thus  ended  this  terrible  day  on  the  West  Branch  of  the  Sus- 
quehanna, as  the  Indian  allies  of  the  British,  laden  with  the 
bloody  scalps  of  men,  women  and  children,  set  out  through  the 
forests  to  present  their  instigators  with  the  ghastly  evidence  of 
their  awful  work  and  to  receive  the  British  scalp  bounty.    (Pa. 


THE  REVOLUTIONARY  WAR— 1778  541 

Archives,  Vol.  6,  pages  589-591,  599;  Meginnes'  "History  of  the 
West  Branch,"  pages  209-215.) 

Other  Atrocities  on  the  West  Branch  in  1778 — 
Murder  of  James  Brady 

In  the  summer  of  1778  a  band  of  Indians  attacked  William 
Winters  and  a  number  of  other  white  men  a  short  distance  above 
where  Williamsport  now  stands.  There  were  ten  or  eleven  men 
in  William's  company.  Six  of  them  were  in  a  field  near  the  river 
mowing  hay,  while  the  others  were  in  a  cabin  nearby.  The  men 
in  the  field  were  shot  and  scalped  in  a  few  moments.  Winters  was 
preparing  dinner  in  the  cabin  when  he  heard  the  reports  of  the 
Indians'  rifles  and  their  exultant  shouts.  Being  satisfied  that 
their  companions  were  killed.  Winters  and  the  others  with  him  in 
the  cabin  fled,  and  secreted  themselves  in  the  woods  until  night. 
In  the  meantime,  the  Indians  not  suspecting  that  other  white 
men  were  near,  left  the  neighborhood.  During  the  night  Winters 
and  his  companions  went  to  the  meadow,  collected  the  bodies  of 
the  murdered  men,  and  carefully  covered  them  with  a  large 
quantity  of  new-mown  hay. 

On  May  8th,  Simon  Vaugh  was  killed  by  Indians,  at  the  house 
of  Jones  Davis  on  Bald  Eagle  Creek.  On  the  same  day,  Jacob 
Stanford,  his  wife  and  daughter,  were  killed  and  scalped  in  Penn's 
Valley.  (Pa.  Archives,  Vol.  6,  pages  485  and  487.)  John  Caro- 
thers,  writing  President  Wharton  from  Carlisle,  on  May  12th, 
says  that  other  families  met  the  same  fate  as  that  of  the  Stanford 
family.  At  this  time.  Colonel  Arthur  Buchanan  was  busy  pro- 
tecting the  refugees  who  came  streaming  into  his  settlement  on 
the  Juniata.  The  settlers  of  this  valley,  also,  suffered  terribly  at 
the  hands  of  the  Indians,  in  1778.  In  June,  the  upper  end  of  the 
Kishacoquillas  Valley  was  raided,  and  several  women  and  children 
were  carried  into  captivity. 

On  May  16th,  1778,  three  men,  who  were  at  work  planting  a 
field  of  corn  near  the  mouth  of  Bald  Eagle  Creek,  were  attacked 
by  a  large  body  of  Indians,  and  all  killed  and  scalped.  Two  days 
later  a  man,  woman  and  child  were  taken  prisoners  near  Pine 
Creek  by  the  same  Indian  band,  and  carried  into  captivity.  On 
May  20th,  two  men  and  seven  women  and  children  were  captured 
near  Lycoming  Creek  and  carried  into  captivity.  At  about  the 
same  time,  three  families,  sixteen  persons  in  all,  were  killed  and 
carried  away  from  Loyalsock.     A  party  then  went  up  from 


542  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

Wallis*  Fort,  and  found  two  dead  bodies  and  the  houses  of  the 
settlers  burned  to  ashes.    (Pa,  Archives,  Vol.  6,  page  552.) 

On  May  17th,  1778,  General  James  Potter  whose  family  suf- 
fered at  the  hands  of  the  Indians  during  the  Revolutionary  War, 
wrote  from  Upper  Fort,  Penn's  Valley,  that  he  was  informed  by 
Colonel  Long  that,  on  May  11th,  several  families,  coming  to 
Lycoming  and  escorted  by  a  party  under  Colonel  Hosterman, 
were  attacked  by  twelve  Indians,  who  killed  six  of  them,  and  six 
were  missing.  At  the  same  time  three  men  were  killed  on  Loyal- 
sock  Creek,  and  twenty  persons  were  killed  on  the  North  Branch. 
One,  who  was  taken  prisoner,  but  made  his  escape,  said  that  the 
Indians  were  determined  to  clear  the  two  branches  of  the  Sus- 
quehanna of  settlers  that  month.  (Pa.  Archives,  Vol.  6,  page 
516.)  On  July25th,  General  Potter  again  wrote  from  Penn's 
Valley: 

"Yesterday  two  men  of  Captain  Finley's  company  of  Colonel 
Brodhead's  regiment,  went  from  this  place  on  the  plains  a  little 
below  my  fields,  and  met  a  party  of  Indians,  five  in  number,  whom 
they  engaged.  One  of  the  soldiers,  Thomas  Van  Doran,  was  shot 
dead;  the  other,  Jacob  Shedacre,  ran  about  four  hundred  yards, 
and  was  pursued  by  one  of  the  Indians.  They  attacked  each  other 
with  their  knives,  and  our  gallant  soldier  killed  his  antagonist. 
His  fate  was  hard,  for  another  Indian  came  up  and  shot  him.  He 
and  the  Indian  lay  within  a  perch  of  each  other."  Years  after- 
ward, James  Alexander,  who  lived  on  the  Old  Fort  farms,  near 
Centre  Hall,  Centre  County,  in  Penn's  Valley,  picked  up  a 
hunting  knife,  so  rusted  as  to  indicate  that  it  might  have  be- 
longed to  Jacob  Shedacre  or  his  Indian  antagonist.  (Pa.  Archives, 
Vol.  6,  page  666.) 

During  the  summer  of  1778,  just  before  the  "Great  Runaway," 
described  later  in  this  chapter,  four  men  named  Robert  Fleming, 
Robert  Donaldson,  James  McMichael  and  John  Hamilton  started 
from  Fort  Antes,  located  opposite  the  town  of  Jersey  Shore, 
Lycoming  County,  to  Fort  Horn  in  a  canoe.  When  they  came 
opposite  the  mouth  of  Pine  Creek,  they  were  fired  upon  by  a 
party  of  Indians  lying  in  ambush  on  the  south  side  of  the  West 
Branch  of  the  Susquehanna,  and  all  were  killed  but  Hamilton. 
Hamilton,  springing  out  of  the  canoe  into  the  water  and  holding 
on  with  one  hand,  managed  with  the  other  to  work  his  way  across 
the  river,  keeping  the  canoe  between  his  head  and  the  rifles  of  the 
Indians.     Reaching  the  shore,  he  fled  through  the  forest  to  a 


THE  REVOLUTIONARY  WAR— 1778  543 

point  opposite  Fort  Antes,  where  he  cried  for  assistance,  and  was 
speedily  taken  over  to  the  fort. 

On  the  same  day  a  party  of  men  driving  some  cattle  from  above 
the  Great  Island  (Lock-Haven)  were  fired  upon  by  a  party  of 
Indians.  They  returned  the  fire  and  one  of  the  Indian  band  fell 
and  was  carried  off  by  his  companions.  A  man  named  Samuel 
Fleming  was  shot  through  the  shoulder  in  this  encounter. 

About  the  time  of  the  Great  Runaway,  occurred  the  murder  of 
John  Michael  Bashore,  most  likely  during  the  first  week  of  July, 
1778.  Michael  Weyland  and  another  man  pushed  a  boat  over 
the  river  from  the  east  side,  and  took  Bashore's  goods.  Bashore 
then  went  to  his  stable,  got  his  horse,  and  attempted  to  drive 
some  cattle  down  along  the  shore.  After  proceeding  some  dis- 
tance, he  was  fired  upon  by  Indians  in  ambush  and  killed. 
Weyland  and  his  companion,  who  were  lying  down  in  the  bottom 
of  the  boat,  rose  to  fire  upon  the  Indians,  and  the  former  was 
struck  on  the  lip  by  a  spent  ball  from  one  of  the  Indians'  rifles, 
receiving  a  scar  which  he  carried  to  the  grave. 

John  Blair  Linn,  in  his  "Annals  of  Buffalo  Valley"  relates  the 
following  sad  incident  of  one  of  the  Indian  raids  of  1778: 

"Philip  Seebold  told  me  he  often  heard  old  Mrs.  Fought  tell  of 
this  raid.  She  said  they  were  threshing  grain  on  their  place, 
where  the  road  through  Chappel's  Hollow  comes  out  into  Dry 
Valley,  when  the  Indians  came  upon  them  suddenly.  Her  baby 
was  near  her,  and  she  picked  it  up,  and  ran.  Another  child,  that 
could  just  run  about,  was  back  of  their  little  barn.  She  heard  it 
call,  'O,  mother,  take  me  along,  too.'  She  looked  around,  and  the 
Indians  were  close  upon  her.  She  ran  the  whole  way,  two  miles, 
to  Penn's  Creek,  to  a  house  where  the  neighbors  had  gathered. 
She  never  heard  of  her  child  again ;  but  as  there  was  no  indication 
that  it  was  killed,  she  hoped  for  its  return  some  day.  At  night 
and  in  the  quiet  hours  of  the  day,  the  last  words  of  her  child, 
'O,  mother,  take  me  along,  too,'  rang  in  her  ears  long  years  after. 

"She  said  the  house  they  took  refuge  in,  was  surrounded  by  the 
Indians.  They  suffered  from  thirst,  and  a  man  named  Peter — 
said  he  would  have  water,  if  he  died  for  it.  They  allowed  him  to 
go  out,  and  as  he  turned  the  corner  of  the  house,  a  rifle  cracked, 
and  he  fell  dead.  The  next  day  the  Indians  withdrew,  and  they 
embarked  in  canoes,  and  went  down  Penn's  Creek.  On  the  Isle 
of  Que  [near  Selinsgrove,  Snyder  County],  she  said,  she  went  into 
a  house,  and  found  no  one  about.    A  baby  sat  propped  up  in  a 


544  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

cradle.    On  close  inspection,  she  found  it  was  dead,  and  the  marks 
of  the  tomahawk." 

One  of  the  bloody  deeds  of  the  Delaware  chief,  Bald  Eagle,  of 
the  Wolf  Clan,  for  whom  Bald  Eagle  Mountain  and  Bald  Eagle 
Valley  in  Clinton  County,  are  named,  was  the  fatal  wounding  of 
James  Brady,  son  of  Captain  John  Brady  and  brother  of  the 
famous  Captain  Samuel  Brady,  near  Williamsport,  on  August 
8th,  1778,  thus  described  in  Meginness'  "History  of  the  West 
Branch  Valley,"  the  description  being  based  upon  the  account  of 
this  event,  found  in  Pa.  Archives,  Vol.  6,  pages  688  and  689: 

"A  Corporal  and  four  men,  belonging  to  Colonel  Hartley's 
regiment,  and  three  militiamen,  were  ordered  about  two  miles 
above  Loyalsock,  on  the  8th  of  August,  1778,  to  protect  fourteen 
reapers  and  cradlers,  who  went  to  assist  Peter  Smith,  the  unfortu- 
nate man  that  had  his  wife  and  four  children  murdered  about  a 
month  previous,  to  cut  his  crop.  Smith's  farm  was  on  Turkey 
Run,  not  far  from  Williamsport,  on  the  opposite  side  of  the  river. 

"James  Brady,  son  of  Captain  John,  the  younger  brother  of 
Captain  Sam  Brady  of  the  Rangers,  was  with  the  party.  Accord- 
ing to  custom  in  those  days,  when  no  commissioned  officer  was 
present,  the  company  generally  selected  a  leader,  whom  they 
styled  'Captain,'  and  obeyed  him  as  such.  Young  James  Brady 
was  selected  Captain  of  this  little  band  of  about  twenty  men. 

"On  arriving  at  the  field,  they  placed  two  sentinels  at  the 
opposite  ends,  the  sides  having  clear  land  around.  The  day  being 
Friday,  they  cut  the  greater  part  of  the  grain,  and  intended  to 
complete  it  the  next  morning.  Four  of  the  reapers  improperly 
left  that  night,  and  returned  to  the  fort.  A  strict  watch  was  kept 
all  night,  but  nothing  unusual  occurred.  In  the  morning  they  all 
went  to  work;  the  cradlers,  four  in  number,  by  themselves,  near 
the  house;  the  reapers  in  another  part  of  the  field.  The  reapers, 
except  young  Brady,  placed  their  guns  round  a  tree.  He  thought 
this  was  wrong,  and  placed  his  some  distance  from  the  rest.  The 
morning  proved  to  be  very  foggy,  and  about  an  hour  after  sun- 
rise, the  sentinels  and  reapers  were  surprised  by  a  number  of 
Indians,  under  cover  of  the  fog,  quietly  approaching  them.  The 
sentinels  fired  and  ran  towards  the  reapers,  when  they  all  ran, 
with  the  exception  of  young  Brady.  He  made  towards  his  rifle, 
pursued  by  three  Indians,  and  when  within  a  few  yards  of  it,  was 
fired  upon  by  a  white  man  with  a  pistol,  probably  a  tory,  but 
falling  over  a  sheaf  of  grain,  the  shot  missed  him.  He  rose  again, 
and  when  almost  within  reach  of  the  rifle,  was  wounded  by  a  shot 


THE  REVOLUTIONARY  WAR— 1778  545 

from  an  Indian.  Here  another  sentinel  fired  his  gun,  but  was 
immediately,  with  a  militiaman,  shot  down,  Brady  succeeded  in 
getting  his  rifle,  however,  and  shot  the  first  Indian  dead.  He 
caught  up  another  gun,  and  brought  down  a  second  savage,  when 
they  closed  around  him  in  numbers,  but  being  a  stout  active  man, 
he  struggled  with  them  for  some  time.  At  length  one  of  them 
struck  a  tomahawk  into  his  head,  when  he  fell,  and  was  wounded 
with  a  spear  in  the  hands  of  another.  He  was  so  stunned  with 
the  blow  of  the  tomahawk,  that  he  remained  powerless,  but 
strange  as  it  may  seem,  retained  his  senses.  They  ruthlessly  tore 
the  scalp  from  his  head  as  he  lay  in  apparent  death ;  and  it  was  a 
glorious  trophy  for  them,  for  he  had  long  and  remarkably  red 
hair. 

"The  cradlers,  who  it  appears  were  in  a  low  spot,  in  a  distant 
part  of  the  field,  on  hearing  the  alarm,  ascended  an  eminence  and 
partly  beheld  this  unhappy  affair.  The  Indians,  as  soon  as  they 
accomplished  their  bloody  work,  left  instantly,  probably  fearing 
an  attack  from  the  whites. 

"The  Corporal  and  three  men,  with  the  cradlers,  proposed  to 
make  a  stand;  but  the  others  thought  it  imprudent,  and  they  all 
immediately  left.  The  cradlers  being  acquainted  with  the  country, 
took  the  nearest  way  to  Wallis' ;  the  Corporal  and  his  three  men 
pushed  right  down  the  road.  At  Loyalsock  they  were  fired  upon 
by  a  party  of  Indians,  probably  the  same  that  killed  Brady. 
They  returned  the  fire,  when  the  Indians  fled;  and  they  retook 
three  horses  from  them,  and  brought  them  to  the  fort  in  safety. 

"After  Brady  was  scalped,  he  related  that  a  little  Indian  was 
called  and  made  to  strike  the  tomahawk  into  his  head,  in  four 
separate  places.  He  was  probably  taking  lessons  in  the  art  of 
butchery. 

"After  coming  to  himself,  he  attempted,  between  walking  and 
creeping,  to  reach  the  cabin,  where  an  old  man  named  Jerome 
Vaness,  had  been  employed  to  cook  for  them.  On  hearing  the 
report  of  the  guns,  he  had  hid  himself;  but  when  he  saw  Brady 
return,  he  came  to  him.  James  begged  the  old  man  to  fly  to  the 
fort,  saying,  'The  Indians  will  soon  be  back  and  will  kill  you.' 
The  worthy  man  positively  refused  to  leave  him  alone,  but  stayed 
and  endeavored  to  dress  his  frightful  wounds.  Brady  requested 
to  be  assisted  down  the  river,  where  he  drank  large  quantities  of 
water,  when  he  still  insisted  on  the  old  man  leaving  him  and  try- 
ing to  save  himself;  but  he  would  not  do  it.  He  then  directed  his 
faithful  old  friend  to  load  the  gun  that  was  in  the  cabin,  which 


546  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

was  done,  and  put  into  his  hands,  when  he  lay  down  and  appeared 
to  sleep. 

"As  soon  as  the  sad  intelligence  reached  the  fort,  [Fort  Muncy], 
Captain  Walker  mustered  a  party  of  men  and  proceeded  to  the 
spot.  When  they  came  to  the  river  bank,  Brady  heard  the  noise, 
and  supposing  it  was  Indians,  jumped  to  his  feet  and  cocked  his 
gun.  But  it  was  friends.  They  made  a  bier  and  placed  him  on  it, 
and  brought  him  away.  He  requested  to  be  taken  to  Sunbury 
to  his  mother.  His  request  was  granted,  and  a  party  started 
with  him,  amongst  whom  was  Robert  Covenhoven.  He  became 
very  feverish  by  the  way,  and  drank  large  quantities  of  water,  and 
became  partly  delirious.  It  was  late  at  night  when  they  arrived 
at  Sunbury,  and  did  not  intend  to  arouse  his  mother;  but  it 
seemed  she  had  a  presentiment  of  something  that  was  to  happen, 
and  being  awake  to  alarms,  met  them  at  the  river  and  assisted  to 
convey  her  wounded  son  to  the  house.  He  presented  a  frightful 
spectacle,  and  the  meeting  of  mother  and  son  is  described  to  have 
been  heart-rending.  Her  heart  was  wrung  with  the  keenest 
anguish,  and  her  lamentations  were  terrible  to  be  heard. 

"The  young  Captain  lived  five  days.  The  first  four  he  was 
delirious,  on  the  fifth  his  reason  returned,  and  he  described  the 
whole  scene  he  had  passed  through  very  vividly,  and  with  great 
minuteness.  He  said  the  Indians  were  of  the  Seneca  tribe,  and 
amongst  them  were  two  chiefs;  one  of  whom  was  a  very  large  man, 
and  from  the  description  was  supposed  to  be  Cornplanter;  the 
other  he  personally  knew  to  be  the  celebrated  chief  Bald  Eagle, 
who  had  his  nest  near  where  Milesburg,  Centre  County,  now 
stands. 

"On  the  evening  of  the  fifth  day,  the  young  Captain  died, 
deeply  regretted  by  all  who  knew  him;  for  he  was  a  noble  and 
promising  young  man.  Vengenance,  'not  loud,  but  deep,'  was 
breathed  against  the  Bald  Eagle,  but  he  laughed  it  to  scorn,  till 
the  fatal  day  at  Brady's  Bend  on  the  Allegheny." 

Lieutenant  (later  Captain)  Samuel  Brady,  was  at  Carlisle 
accompanying  his  regiment,  the  Eighth  Pennsylvania,  to  Fort 
Pitt,  when  he  received  word  of  the  scalping  of  his  brother.  He 
had  parted  from  him  about  a  week  before.  Samuel  now  hastened 
to  Sunbury,  but  arrived  too  late  to  find  James  alive. 

Samuel  Brady's  rage  over  the  murder  of  his  beloved  brother 
stirred  the  depths  of  his  soul.  He  made  a  solemn  vow  that  he 
would  never  make  peace  with  the  Indians  of  any  tribe.  (See  also 
Pa.  Archives,  Vol.  6,  page  691.) 


THE  REVOLUTIONARY  WAR— 1778  547 

On  Christmas  Day,  1778,  Andrew  Fleming  left  his  home  on 
Pine  Creek  to  go  deer  hunting.  He  had  not  been  gone  long  until 
his  wife  heard  the  report  of  a  gun,  and  thought  that  he  had  fired 
at  a  deer.  The  day  having  worn  away  without  his  having  re- 
turned, she  became  alarmed  and  started  to  search  for  him.  Pro- 
ceeding up  a  ravine  some  distance  from  the  house,  she  saw  three 
Indians  lurking  in  the  bushes,  and  at  once  her  worst  suspicions 
were  aroused.  She  returned  hastily,  and  gave  the  alarm.  Then 
a  number  of  neighbors  collected,  and  proceeded  to  search  for  her 
husband.  Presently  they  came  upon  his  dead  body.  Three 
bullets,  apparently  fired  simultaneously,  as  the  wife  heard  but 
one  report,  passed  through  his  body,  and  his  scalp  was  removed. 

A  Friendly  Indian  Murdered 

The  foregoing  are  some  of  the  outrages  on  the  West  Branch  of 
the  Susquehanna  during  the  terrible  year  of  1778.  It  is  but  fair 
to  call  attention  to  the  fact,  however,  that  during  this  same  year 
a  friendly  Indian  was  infamously  murdered  at  Reed's  Fort,  where 
Lock  Haven  now  stands.  This  Indian,  having  appeared  on  the 
river  bank,  made  signs  to  the  garrison  at  Reed's  Fort  to  come 
with  a  canoe  and  take  him  over.  The  garrison,  fearing  that  he 
might  be  a  decoy,  refused  to  comply  with  his  request.  He  in- 
sisted, however,  and  in  order  to  show  his  good  intentions  waded 
far  into  the  river,  whereupon  one  of  the  women  of  the  fort,  sup- 
posed to  be  Mrs.  Reed,  the  wife  of  the  commandant,  took  a  canoe, 
crossed  over  alone,  and  brought  him  to  the  fort.  The  Indian 
then  advised  the  garrison  that  a  powerful  band  of  Indians  was 
preparing  to  make  a  descent  upon  the  settlements  for  the  purpose 
of  wiping  them  off  the  face  of  the  earth.  He  said  that  he  had 
traveled  a  great  distance  to  give  this  warning.  Having  delivered 
his  message  and  feeling  perfectly  safe,  he  lay  down  to  seek  repose, 
as  he  was  much  exhausted,  and  was  soon  asleep.  Some  of  the 
garrison  commenced  shooting  at  a  mark,  among  whom  was  a  man 
named  Dewitt,  who  was  slightly  under  the  influence  of  liquor. 
Loading  his  rifle,  he  told  his  companions  that  he  would  make  the 
bullet  he  was  putting  in  kill  an  Indian,  and  instead  of  shooting 
at  the  mark,  he  sent  the  bullet  crashing  through  the  brain  of  the 
sleeping  Indian.  The  men  of  the  garrison  were  so  enraged  at  this 
fiendish  act  that  they  threatened  to  lynch  him,  whereupon  he 
fled  and  was  never  heard  of  again. 


548  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

Job  Chilloway  and  Shawnee  John 

Two  friendly  Indians,  who  often  warned  the  garrisons  of  the 
forts  on  the  West  Branch  of  the  Susquehanna  of  the  approach  of 
hostile  Indians,  during  the  terrible  times  we  have  just  been 
describing,  were  Job  Chilloway  and  Shawnee  John.  Chilloway 
remained  most  of  the  time  near  Fort  Antes,  being  compelled  to 
leave  his  hunting  cabins  in  Nippenose  and  Sugar  valleys  through 
fear  that  the  hostile  Indians  would  murder  him  for  being  "a  friend 
to  the  settlers."  Colonel  Antes  relates  that,  on  one  occasion, 
Chilloway  found  one  of  the  sentinels  at  Fort  Antes  leaning  up 
against  a  tree  asleep,  whereupon  he  "grappled  him  like  a  bear." 
The  sentinel  was  terribly  frightened,  and  Chilloway  censured 
him  for  being  so  careless.  Said  he:  "It  was  an  Indian  that  caught 
you,  but  you  may  thank  God  he  was  your  friend."  This  Indian 
is  described  as  "a  tall,  muscular  man,  with  his  ears  cut  so  as  to 
hang  pendant,  like  a  pair  of  ear-rings."  He  also  served  in  Colonel 
Potter's  regiment  in  the  Revolutionary  War.  He  lived  much  in 
the  Juniata  Valley.  In  his  old  age,  he  yielded  to  the  temptation 
of  strong  drink,  and  is  said  to  have  been  found  dead  in  his  cabin 
about  the  close  of  the  eighteenth  century.  Shawnee  John  also 
served  in  the  Patriot  army  in  the  Revolutionary  War,  being  a 
member  of  Captain  Lowdon's  company.  He  died  many  years 
after  the  Revolution  at  the  "Nest"  of  Chief  Bald  Eagle,  near 
Milesburg,  Centre  County. 

Outrages  on  the  North  Branch  of  the  Susquehanna  in  1778 

We  have  just  seen  how  outrages  were  committed  on  the  West 
Branch  of  the  Susquehanna  during  the  month  of  June.  During 
this  same  month  the  North  Branch  of  the  Susquehanna  was  also 
devastated.  On  the  12th  of  the  month,  William  Crooks  and  Asa 
Budd  went  up  the  river  to  a  point  several  miles  above  Tunk- 
hannock,  and  took  possession  of  the  abandoned  house  of  John 
Secord,  who  had  turned  Tory.  Crooks  was  fired  upon  by  some 
hostile  Indians  and  killed.  On  the  17th,  a  party  of  six  went  up 
the  river  in  canoes  to  observe  the  movements  of  the  Indians. 
About  six  miles  below  Tunkhannock,  those  in  the  forward  canoe 
landed  and  ascended  the  bank,  when  they  saw  an  armed  force 
of  Indians  and  Tories  advancing  against  them.  Giving  the  alarm, 
they  returned  to  their  boats,  and  endeavored  to  get  behind  an 
island  to  escape  the  fire  of  the  Indians.    In  this  canoe  were  Mina 


THE  REVOLUTIONARY  WAR— 1778  549 

Robbins,  Joel  Phelps,  and  Stephen  Jenkins.  Robbins  was  killed 
and  Phelps  wounded,  while  Jenkins  escaped  unharmed.  Captain 
Jewett  went  up  the  river  with  a  scouting  party  on  the  26th,  re- 
turning on  the  30th  with  the  news  that  the  Indians  and  Tories 
were  assembling  in  great  force  up  the  river. 

Also,  on  June  30th,  Benjamin  Harding,  Stuckley  Harding, 
young  John  Harding,  James  Hadsell  and  his  sons  James  and 
John,  Daniel  Weller,  John  Gardner  and  Daniel  Carr  went  up  the 
river  from  Wyoming  into  Exter  to  labor  in  their  fields.  Late  in 
the  afternoon,  they  were  attacked  by  Indians.  Weller,  Gardner 
and  Carr  were  taken  prisoners.  Benjamin  Harding,  Stuckley 
Harding,  James  Hadsall  and  his  son,  James,  were  killed.  Young 
John  Harding  escaped  by  throwing  himself  into  the  Susquehanna 
and  lying  under  the  willows  with  his  mouth  just  above  the  surface 
of  the  water.  He  heard  with  anguish  the  death  moans  of  his 
relatives  and  friends.  The  Indians  searched  carefully  for  him, 
and,  at  one  time,  were  so  close  that  they  could  have  touched  him. 

On  July  1st,  Colonel  Nathan  Denison  and  Lieutenant-Colonel 
George  Dorrance,  with  a  small  force,  marched  from  Forty  Fort, 
located  within  the  limits  of  the  town  of  the  same  name  in  Luzerne 
County,  to  Exter,  eleven  miles  distant,  where  the  murders  of 
June  30th  were  committed,  and  buried  the  dead  near  Fort 
Jenkins,  located  where  the  town  of  West  Pittston,  Luzerne 
County,  now  stands.  The  appearance  of  the  dead  bodies  in- 
dicated that  the  victims  had  fought  to  the  last.  All  were  scalped 
and  much  mutilated.  The  arms  and  faces  of  the  two  Hardings 
were  frightfully  cut,  and  there  were  several  spear  holes  through 
their  bodies.  Two  Indians,  who  were  watching  the  dead,  ex- 
pecting to  kill  any  white  men  who  might  come  to  take  away  the 
bodies,  were  themselves  surprised  and  slain  by  the  burial  party. 
One  was  shot  where  he  sat,  and  the  other  in  the  river,  to  which  he 
had  fled.  It  is  supposed  that  Zebulon  Marcy  shot  one  of  these 
as  he  was  hunted  for  several  years  by  a  brother  of  one  of  the  slain 
Indians,  who  swore  that  he  would  have  revenge.  Many  years 
afterwards,  Elisha  Harding,  Esq.  erected  a  stone  to  the  memory 
of  the  murdered  frontiersmen,  with  the  inscription: 

"Sweet  be  the  Sleep  of  Those  Who  Prefer  Death  to  Slavery." 
(Miner's  "History  of  Wyoming,"  pages  217-218.) 

The  Wyoming  Massacre 

On  July  3rd,  1778,  occurred  the  terrible  massacre  of  Wyoming. 
Late  in  June,  Colonel  John  Butler  with  his  Tory  rangers,  a  detach- 


550  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

ment  of  Sir  John  Johnson's  Royal  Greens,  and  a  large  body  of 
Indians,  chiefly  Senecas,  altogether  a  force  numbering  about  four 
hundred  British  and  Tories  and  seven  hundred  Indians,  descended 
the  North  Branch  of  the  Susquehanna,  committed  the  murders 
above  described,  and  entered  the  charming  valley  of  the  Wyoming 
in  Luzerne  County.  On  July  2nd,  Fort  Jenkins,  located  within 
the  present  limits  of  the  town  of  West  Pittston,  was  attacked  by 
these  invaders,  and  capitulated  after  four  of  its  defenders  were 
killed  and  three  taken  prisoners.  On  the  same  day  Wintermoot's 
fort,  about  a  mile  below  Fort  Jenkins,  threw  open  its  gates  and 
here  the  British  and  Tories  assembled. 

There  were  several  small  stockades  at  Wyoming  within  the 
limits  of  the  present  city  of  Wilkes-Barre,  but  no  cannon;  and 
none  of  the  forts  was  able  to  hold  out  against  such  a  large  force. 
Moreover  most  of  the  able-bodied  men  of  Wyoming  were  in  the 
American  army.  Colonel  Zebulon  Butler  of  the  Continental 
army,  happened  to  be  at  home  at  Wyoming  at  the  time,  and 
assumed  command  of  the  settlers,  most  of  them  being  old  men 
and  boys  who  organized  and  formed  themselves  into  companies 
to  garrison  the  forts. 

On  July  3rd,  Colonel  Zebulon  Butler's  forces  marched  out  to 
meet  the  invaders,  Butler  assisted  by  Major  Garret,  commanding 
the  right  wing,  and  Colonel  Denison  assisted  by  Lieutenant- 
Colonel  George  Dorrance,  commanding  the  left.  Colonel 
Zebulon  Butler  made  an  address  to  his  forces  just  before  he 
ordered  the  column  to  display,  as  follows:  "Men,  yonder  is  the 
enemy.  The  fate  of  the  Hardings  tells  us  what  we  have  to  expect 
if  defeated." 

The  engagement  began  between  four  and  five  o'clock  in  the 
afternoon.  The  enemy,  outnumbering  the  gallant  defenders 
nearly  three  to  one,  was  able  to  outflank  them,  especially  on  the 
left,  where  a  swamp  well  suited  Indian  warfare.  The  men  of 
Wyoming  fell  in  great  numbers,  and  it  soon  becoming  impossible 
to  maintain  their  position.  Colonel  Dorrance  gave  an  order  to 
fall  back,  so  as  to  present  a  better  front  to  the  enemy.  His  com- 
mand, however,  was  mistaken  as  a  signal  for  retreat.  The 
defenders  becoming  demoralized,  were  slaughtered  without  mercy. 
Even  those  who  surrendered  as  prisoners  of  war,  were  subjected 
to  the  most  cruel  torture.  Sixteen  Americans  were  arranged 
around  a  large  stone,  since  known  as  the  Bloody  Rock,  or  Queen 
Esther's  Rock,  where  Queen  Esther  Montour,  a  granddaughter 
of  Madam  Montour,  dashed  out  their  brains  with  a  tomahawk  as 


THE  REVOLUTIONARY  WAR— 1778  SSI 

she  passed  around  the  circle.  By  a  desperate  effort  three  men, 
named  Hammond,  Evans,  and  Joseph  ElHott,  escaped  her  fury. 
In  another  similar  ring  nine  persons  were  butchered  in  the  same 
manner.  Many  were  shot  swimming  the  Susquehanna,  and  others 
were  hunted  out  and  killed  in  their  hiding  places.  Only  sixty  of 
those  who  had  marched  out  to  give  battle  survived.  The  stock- 
ades vv^ere  filled  with  widows  and  orphans.  It  has  been  said  that 
one  hundred  and  fifty  widows  and  six  orphans  were  the  result  of 
this  battle,  and  that  about  two-thirds  of  the  defenders  were 
slaughtered.  The  Indians  secured  227  scalps,  for  which  the 
British  afterwards  paid  ten  dollars  each.  A  monument  has  been 
erected  marking  the  site  of  this,  the  most  dreadful  massacre  in  the 
annals  of  Pennsylvania. 

At  Forty  Fort,  located  within  the  limits  of  the  town  of  that 
name,  the  firing  at  Wyoming  was  distinctly  heard,  and  the  spirits 
of  the  defenders  of  that  place  were  high  until  they  learned  the 
dreadful  news  of  Wyoming,  when  the  first  fugitives  reached  there 
in  the  evening.  Many  other  fugitives  came  to  Forty  Fort  during 
the  night,  among  them  being  Colonel  Dennison,  who  rallied  the 
little  band  for  defense,  and  succeeded  the  next  day  in  entering  into 
terms  of  capitulation  with  the  Tory  leader.  Colonel  John  Butler. 
The  enemy  marched  into  Forty  Fort  six  abreast,  the  British  and 
Tories  at  the  northern  gate,  and  the  Indians  at  the  southern.  In 
violation  of  the  terms  of  capitulation  the  Indians  began  immedi- 
ately to  rob,  plunder,  and  destroy.  Tory  Butler  did  nothing  to 
stop  it.  When  night  came  on  the  blaze  of  burning  dwellings 
lighted  up  the  valley,  and  the  terrified  survivors  of  the  massacre 
fled  to  the  Pocono  Mountains  beyond  Stroudsburg.  Many  of 
them  however,  perished  in  the  dreadful  wilderness  on  the  way, 
and  these  places  are  still  called  "Shades  of  Death,"  In  a  few 
days  Colonel  John  Butler  led  the  first  part  of  his  force  away,  but 
the  Indians  continued  their  work  of  burning  and  plundering  until 
almost  every  building  in  the  beautiful  valley  was  consumed. 

The  scenes  that  were  enacted  at  Forty  Fort  were  repeated  at 
Pittston  Fort,  located  at  the  town  of  Pittston,  on  the  east  side 
of  the  river,  almost  opposite  the  battle  field.  All  the  families 
living  in  the  neighborhood  of  this  fort  had  been  collected  here, 
and  the  fort  was  garrisoned  by  a  force  of  about  forty  men  under 
Captain  Jeremiah  Blanchard.  From  their  station  in  the  fort, 
the  people  could  see  the  progress  of  the  battle,  the  flight  from  the 
field,  as  well  as  the  torture  of  the  prisoners  the  night  following. 

At  Wilkes-Barre  Fort,  located  on  the  site  now  occupied  in  part 


S52  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

by  the  court  house  at  Wilkes-Barre,  many  men,  women  and 
children  had  gathered  on  the  eve  of  the  battle.  A  few  of  the 
survivors  of  the  battle  made  their  way  to  this  fort,  bringing  word 
of  the  battle.  During  that  terrible  night,  plans  were  made  for 
flight,  and  on  the  morning  of  the  4th,  many  of  the  occupants  of 
the  fort  set  out  on  their  terrible  journey  through  the  wilderness. 
On  the  same  day,  the  Indians  took  possession  of  the  fort  and 
burned  it  to  ashes.  Fugitives  from  Shawnee  Fort,  located  south 
of  the  present  town  of  Plymouth,  also  from  Rosencrans'  Block- 
house, in  Plains  Township,  Luzerne  County,  and  from  Stewart's 
Blockhouse,  in  Hanover  Township,  Luzerne  County,  joined  the 
other  survivors  in  their  flight  from  the  Valley. 

It  will  be  remembered  that  John  Gardner  was  captured  when 
the  Hardings  were  killed,  a  few  days  before  the  massacre.  On  the 
morning  of  the  4th,  his  wife  and  children  were  permitted  to  see 
and  take  leave  of  him.  Elisha  Harding,  Esq.,  then  a  boy,  was 
present  at  the  leave  taking,  and  has  recorded  that  it  was  extremely 
affecting.  When  the  last  words  of  farewell  were  said,  the  Indians 
placed  a  heavy  burden  on  his  shoulders,  put  a  halter  around  his 
neck,  and  led  him  away.  Later  he  was  tortured  to  death  by  the 
squaws  with  fire.  Daniel  Carr,  a  fellow  prisoner,  saw  the  charred 
remains  of  the  unfortunate  husband  and  father. 

From  the  farm  of  an  aged  man,  named  Weeks,  who  lived  where 
Wilkes-Barre  now  stands,  his  sons,  Philip,  Jonathan  and  Barthol- 
omew, and  Silas  Benedict,  Jabez  Beers,  Josiah  Carman  and 
Robert  Bates,  relatives,  had  gone  out  to  battle.  At  night,  the 
whole  seven  lay  dead  on  the  field  of  the  slain.  The  family  of 
Obadiah  Gore  also  suffered  terribly.  Three  sons  and  two  sons- 
in-law  were  slain.  Five  of  the  Inman  family  were  in  the  battle. 
Two  fell,  and  another  died  of  the  fatigue  and  suffering  of  the 
terrible  day.  Another  was  killed  by  the  Indians  before  the  end 
of  the  year. 

The  day  after  the  massacre,  news  came  down  from  the  Lacka- 
wana  that  a  Mr.  Hickman,  his  wife  and  child  were  murdered  at 
Capouse,  and  that  two  men,  named  Leach  and  St.  John,  who 
were  removing  with  their  families,  were  shot  six  miles  up  the 
Lackawanna.  One  of  them  had  a  child  in  his  arms,  which  an 
Indian  took  up  and  handed  to  its  mother,  covered  with  its 
father's  blood.  Leaving  the  women  unharmed,  the  Indians 
departed  with  the  scalps  of  their  husbands. 

Miner's  "History  of  Wyoming"  says  the  following  in  regard 


THE  REVOLUTIONARY  WAR— 1778  553 

to  the  horrible  tortures  of  the  prisoners  captured  by  the  British, 
Tories  and  Indians  at  Wyoming: 

"On  the  river  bank,  on  the  Pittston  side,  Capt.  Blanchard, 
Esq.,  Whitaker  and  Ishmael  Bennet,  attracted  by  fires  among 
the  trees,  on  the  opposite  shore,  took  their  station  and  witnessed 
the  process  of  torture.  Several  naked  men,  in  the  midst  of 
flames,  were  driven  around  a  stake;  their  groans  and  screams 
were  most  piteous,  while  the  shouts  and  yells  of  the  savages,  who 
danced  around,  urging  the  victims  on  with  their  spears,  were  too 
horrible  to  be  endured.  They  were  powerless  to  help  or  avenge, 
and  withdrew,  heartsick  from  the  view  of  their  horrid  orgies, 
glad  that  they  did  not  know  who  were  the  sufferers." 

Miner's  "History  of  Wyoming"  gives  the  following  incidents 
of  the  flight  of  the  survivors: 

"The  only  hope  of  safety  seemed  to  be  in  flight.  The  several 
passages  through  the  swamp  were  thronged.  Few  having  been 
thoughtful  enough  to  take  provisions,  the  greater  part  were 
destitute.  On  the  old  warrior's  path,  there  were  in  one  company, 
about  one  hundred  women  and  children,  with  but  a  single  man, 
Jonathan  Fitch,  Esq.,  Sheriff  of  the  county,  to  advise  or  aid  them. 
The  way  tow^ards  the  Wind  Gap  and  Stroudsburg,  was  equally 
crowded.  Sufferings  from  fatigue  and  hunger  soon  became  ex- 
treme. The  brave  George  Cooper,  who  would  "have  one  shot 
more,"  with  his  companions,  Westover  and  Stark,  and  their 
families,  had  made  an  effort  to  obtain  provisions,  but  the  Indians 
being  discovered  watching  their  dwellings,  they  were  compelled 
to  fly  with  scarce  a  morsel,  though  exhausted  by  the  battle. 

"Of  the  little  they  had,  neither  of  the  men  would  partake,  so 
that  the  children  need  not  perish.  Tears  gushed  from  the  eyes 
of  the  aged  widow  of  Cooper,  when  she  related  that  her  husband 
had  lain  on  his  face  to  lap  up  a  little  meal  which  a  companion, 
in  their  flight,  had  spilt  on  the  earth.  Children  were  born,  and 
several  perished  in  the  "Dismal  Swamp"  or  "Shades  of  Death," 
as  it  is  called  to  this  day.  Mrs.  Truesdale  was  taken  in  labour; 
daring  to  delay  but  a  few  minutes,  she  was  soon  seen  with  her 
infant,  moving  onward,  a  sheet  having  been  fixed  on  a  horse,  so 
as  to  carry  them.  Jabez  Fish,  who  was  in  the  battle,  escaped; 
but  not  being  able  to  join  his  family,  was  supposed  to  have  fallen; 
and  Mrs.  Fish  hastened  with  her  children  through  the  wilderness. 
Overcome  with  fatigue  and  want,  her  infant  died.  Sitting  down 
a  moment  on  a  stone,  to  see  it  draw  its  last  breath,  she  gazed  in 
its  face  with  unutterable  anguish.    There  was  no  way  to  dig  a 


554  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

grave — and  to  leave  it  to  be  devoured  by  wolves,  seemed  worse 
than  death.  So  she  took  the  dead  babe  in  her  arms,  and  carried 
it  twenty  miles,  when  she  came  to  a  German  settlement.  Though 
poor,  they  gave  her  food,  made  a  box  for  the  child,  attended  her 
to  the  graveyard,  and  decently  buried  it,  kindly  bidding  her 
welcome  till  she  should  be  rested.  The  uniform  hospitality  of 
the  Germans  is  gratefully  attested  by  the  Wyoming  people. 

"The  wife  of  Ebenezer  Marcy  was  taken  in  labour  in  the  wilder- 
ness. Having  no  mode  of  conveyance,  her  sufferings  were  inex- 
pressibly severe.  She  was  able  to  drag  her  fainting  steps  but 
about  two  miles  that  day.  The  next,  being  overtaken  by  a 
neighbour  with  a  horse,  she  rode,  and  in  a  week's  time,  was  more 
than  one  hundred  miles,  with  her  infant,  from  the  place  of  its 
birth. 

"Mrs.  Rogers,  from  Plymouth,  an  aged  woman  flying  with  her 
family,  overcome  by  fatigue  and  sorrow,  fainted  in  the  wilderness, 
twenty  miles  from  human  habitation.  She  could  take  no  nourish- 
ment, and  soon  died.  They  made  a  grave  in  the  best  manner  they 
could,  and  the  next  day,  nearly  exhausted,  came  to  a  settlement 
of  Germans,  who  treated  them  with  exceeding  great  kindness. 
Mrs.  Courtright  relates  that  she,  then  a  young  girl  flying  with 
her  father's  family,  saw  sitting  by  the  roadside,  a  widow  who  had 
learned  the  death  of  her  husband.  Six  children  were  on  the 
ground  near  her.  The  group  were  the  very  image  of  despair,  for 
they  were  without  food.  Just  at  that  moment,  a  man  was  seen 
riding  rapidly  towards  them  from  the  settlements.  It  was  Mr. 
HoUenback.  Foreseeing  the  probable  destruction,  he  had  pro- 
vidently loaded  his  horse  with  bread,  and  was  hastening  back, 
like  an  angel  of  mercy,  to  their  relief.  Cries  of  gratitude  went  up 
to  Heaven.  He  imparted  a  morsel  to  each,  and  hastened  on  to 
the  relief  of  others. 

"The  widow  of  Anderson  Dana,  Esq.,  and  her  widowed 
daughter,  Mrs.  Whiton,  did  not  learn,  certainly  of  the  deaths  of 
their  husbands  until  they  were  at  Bullock's,  on  the  mountain 
ten  miles  on  their  way.  Many  then  heard  the  fate  of  relations, 
and  a  messenger  brought  to  Mr.  Bullock  word  that  both  his 
sons  were  dead  on  the  field.  Then  there  was  mourning  and 
lamentation  and  the  wringing  of  hands." 

A  few  weeks  after  the  massacre,  Colonel  Zebulon  Butler  re- 
turned to  the  desolate  valley,  having  joined  Captain  Spalding's 
company  from  Stroudsburg.  A  new  stockade  was  erected  at 
Wilkes-Barre,  sustained  by  some  settlers  who  had  returned  in  the 


THE  REVOLUTIONARY  WAR— 1778  555 

hope  of  saving  part  of  their  harvest  of  wheat.  But  lurking  In- 
dians were  in  the  vicinity,  and  many  of  those  settlers  who  had 
returned,  were  slain  in  their  fields.  Among  these  were  John 
Abbot  and  Isaac  Williams.  About  the  same  time,  Isaac  Tripp, 
the  elder,  his  grandson,  Isaac  Tripp,  and  two  young  men,  named 
Keys  and  Hocksey,  were  captured  on  the  Lackawanna.  Keys  and 
Hocksey  were  killed  by  their  captors,  while  on  the  journey  to  the 
Indian  country,  but  the  elder  Tripp  was  released.  On  August 
24th,  Luke  Sweetland  and  Joseph  Blanchard  were  captured  near 
Nanticoke,  and  carried  away.  On  October  2nd,  after  the  return 
of  Colonel  Hartley's  expedition,  described  later  in  this  chapter, 
four  of  Captain  Morrison's  men  were  attacked  on  the  west  side 
of  the  Susquehanna.  Three  were  killed,  and  the  fourth  made 
his  escape.  On  October  14th,  William  Jameson,  who  had  been 
in  the  battle,  was  shot,  tomahawked  and  scalped,  as  he  was  re- 
turning home  from  Wilkes-Barre.  In  the  meantime,  the  dead  of 
the  massacre  lay  on  the  field,  decomposing  beneath  the  summer 
sun.  Finally,  on  October  22nd,  the  corpses  were  collected,  and 
buried  in  a  large  hole.  Before  the  autumn  frosts  had  come,  it 
was  impossible  to  perform  the  work  of  sepulture. 

Fifteen  years  after  the  massacre,  a  number  of  Indians,  among 
whom  were  several  noted  chiefs,  passed  through  Wyoming  on 
their  way  to  Philadelphia.  Approaching  Wilkes-Barre,  they  sent 
word  to  the  town,  as  they  apprehended  danger.  An  escort  of 
citizens  of  the  place  then  accompanied  them  to  the  town,  where 
a  council  was  held  in  the  court  house  that  evening,  at  which 
pacific  assurances  were  given.  On  their  return,  the  Indians 
passed  on  the  side  of  the  river  opposite  the  scene  of  the  massacre, 
some  of  the  older  warriors  showing  much  excitement,  talking  and 
gesticulating  with  much  emphasis.  Miner,  in  his  "History  of 
Wyoming,"  says  that  he  met  the  Seneca  chief.  Red  Jacket,  in 
Washington,  in  1827  or  1828,  and  strove  to  lead  him  to  talk  of 
the  terrible  event  in  which  he  had  taken  part,  on  the  banks  of 
the  Susquehanna,  but  that,  on  that  subject,  he  found  the  old 
chief's  lips  hermetically  sealed. 

No  pen  is  gifted  enough  and  no  imagination  is  vivid  enough  to 
describe  the  Wyoming  Massacre.  Our  flesh  creeps  and  chills  run 
down  our  pulses,  when  we  contemplate  this  saga  of  blood  and 
death,  with  the  Indian  allies  of  the  British  carrying  away  the 
bloody  scalps  of  Lieutenant-Colonel  George  Dorrance  and  the 
two  hundred  and  twenty-six  men,  boys,  women  and  children, 
who  perished  with  him,  to  receive  the  infamous  British  scalp 


556  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

bounty.  We  have  said  elsewhere  in  this  history  that  there  is  not 
a  darker  page  in  the  annals  of  the  world,  since  men  began  to 
record  events,  than  the  account  of  the  butchery  of  aged  men, 
women  and  children  by  the  Indian  allies  of  the  British,  during 
the  Revolutionary  War.  If  any  one  should  think  this  statement 
too  sweeping,  let  him  contemplate  the  unutterable  woe  and 
horrors  of  Wyoming. 

Red  Jacket,  Big  Tree  and  Joseph  Brant 

Both  Red  Jacket  and  Big  Tree  were  in  the  Wyoming  Massacre, 
and  it  has  been  charged  that  Joseph  Brant  also  took  part  in  this 
bloody  event. 

The  noted  Seneca  chieftain  and  orator,  Red  Jacket,  was  born 
about  1756  at  or  near  Canoga,  Seneca  County,  New  York,  and 
died  on  the  former  Buffalo  Reservation  on  lands  now  within  the 
limits  of  the  city  of  Buffalo,  New  York,  January  20th,  1830.  He 
was  faithful  to  the  British  during  the  Revolutionary  War,  and 
took  part  in  the  major  operations  of  the  Six  Nations  during  this 
struggle.  In  the  spring  of  1792,  he  visited  President  Washington 
at  Philadelphia.  On  this  occasion,  Washington  presented  the 
noted  Seneca  with  a  silver  medal,  as  a  token  of  friendship  and 
esteem.  In  1884,  his  remains  were  removed  from  their  forsaken 
grave  on  the  Buffalo  Reservation  to  Forest  Lawn  Cemetery, 
Buffalo,  N.  Y.,  where  a  monument  to  Red  Jacket  was  unveiled 
June  22nd,  1891. 

The  Seneca  chief,  Ga-oun-do-wah-nah,  or  Big  Tree,  was  one 
of  the  fiercest  warriors  in  the  Wyoming  Massacre.  He  was  one 
of  the  principal  leaders  of  his  tribe,  and  as  an  orator,  was  scarcely 
inferior  to  Red  Jacket. 

Joseph  Brant's  Indian  name  was  Thayendanegea.  He  was 
born  on  the  Ohio,  in  1742,  when  his  parents  were  on  a  hunting 
expedition  in  that  region.  His  father  was  a  Mohawk  chief,  and 
his  mother  was  also  an  Indian  or  at  least  a  half-blood.  Brant  was 
a  man  of  education  and  ability.  He  traveled  in  England,  where 
he  was  received  with  distinction.  He  published  the  Gospel  of 
St.  Mark  in  Mohawk.  It  is  said  that  he  was  a  Freemason.  His 
services  in  the  English  interest  began  when,  at  the  age  of  thirteen 
years,  he  joined  the  Indians  under  Sir  William  Johnson  at  the 
battle  of  Lake  George.  About  1765,  he  married  the  daughter  of 
an  Oneida  chief  and  settled  at  Canajoharie,  in  the  Mohawk 
Valley,  New  York,  where  he  joined  the  Episcopal  Church.    He 


THE  REVOLUTIONARY  WAR— 1778  557 

held  a  colonel's  commission  in  the  Revolutionary  War,  and  took 
part  in  the  massacre  at  Cherry  Valley,  New  York,  and  the  battle 
of  Oriskany,  but  it  seems  true  that  he  was  not  at  the  Wyoming 
Massacre,  as  has  been  charged.  He  stoutly  opposed  General 
Sullivan's  expedition  against  the  Six  Nations  in  the  summer  of 
1779.  He  was  thrice  married,  his  third  wife  being  George  Crog- 
han's  Mohawk  daughter.  Also  his  sister  Molly  became,  accord- 
ing to  the  Indian  method,  the  wife  of  Sir  William  Johnson.  He 
died  on  the  Grand  River,  in  Ontario,  November  24th,  1807,  to 
which  place  he  had  removed  with  his  Mohawk  and  other  Iroquois 
followers  after  the  Revolutionary  War. 

Invasion  of  Pike  County 

On  the  night  of  July  3rd,  1778,  the  officers  in  command  of  the 
fort  in  the  Wallenpaupack  settlement,  on  the  creek  of  the  same 
name  between  Pike  and  Wayne  Counties,  caused  a  false  alarm 
of  danger  to  be  made  in  order  to  try  the  temper  of  the  troops. 
The  people  of  the  settlement  hurried  to  the  fort,  carrying  their 
goods  with  them.  Amidst  this  alarm,  a  body  of  sixty  Tories  and 
Indians  approached  to  within  half  a  mile  of  the  fort.  They  told 
some  prisoners,  afterwards  captured,  that  their  object  was  to 
carry  off  the  cattle  of  the  settlement,  as  they  had  been  given 
orders  by  Joseph  Brant  not  to  kill  the  settlers  of  this  place.  Seeing 
the  preparations  at  the  fort,  they  retreated  to  the  Lackawaxen, 
four  or  five  miles  above  the  mouth  of  the  Wallenpaupack,  burning 
the  grist  mill  of  Joseph  Washburne,  at  what  is  now  Wilsonville. 
The  next  afternoon,  a  young  man,  named  Hammond,  who  had 
escaped  from  the  Indians  at  the  Wyoming  Massacre  of  the  pre- 
ceding day,  brought  the  news  of  this  tragedy  to  the  settlers  of 
Wallenpaupack.  By  sunset  the  settlers  were  on  their  way  to  the 
Delaware  River,  a  number  of  the  women  and  children  being  so 
sick  that  they  had  to  be  carried  in  carts.  On  the  evening  of  July 
5th,  they  arrived  at  a  point  three  miles  above  Milford,  where 
they  intended  to  pass  the  night.  Soon  after  they  halted,  they 
heard  that  they  were  being  pursued  by  Indians,  and  at  once 
renewed  their  flight,  not  stopping  until  they  reached  the  other 
side  of  the  Delaware.  When  the  news  of  the  Wyoming  Massacre 
reached  the  settlers  of  this  region.  Captain  Zebulon  Parrish,  his 
son,  Jasper,  and  Stephen  Kimble  went  down  to  the  mouth  of  the 
Wallenpaupack  to  warn  Benjamin  Haynes,  David  Ford  and 
James  Hough  of  the  danger.     Near  the  mouth  of  the  Wallen- 


558  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

paupack,  they  were  called  to  by  a  body  of  Tories  and  Indians 
who  told  them  that  the  Susquehanna  Indians  had  attacked  the 
settlement,  and  invited  them  to  cross  the  creek  and  surrender 
themselves,  threatening  to  fire  upon  them  if  they  refused,  and 
promising  kind  treatment  if  they  would  surrender.  The  three 
men  crossed  the  creek,  and  surrendered  themselves.  One  of  their 
horses  escaped,  and  was  recovered  by  the  settlers  on  their  flight 
to  the  Delaware,  just  described.  The  men  were  retained  as 
prisoners  until  the  close  of  the  Revolutionary  War. 

After  their  retreat  from  the  Wallenpaupack,  most  of  the 
settlers  went  to  Orange  County,  New  York,  where  they  remained 
until  the  close  of  the  Revolutionary  War,  while  some  went  back 
to  Conneticutt  whence  they  had  come.  However,  in  August, 
1778,  John  Pellet,  Jr.,  Walter  Kimble,  Charles  Forsythe  and 
Uriah  Chapman,  Jr.,  all  settlers  of  Wallenpaupack,  returned  to 
the  settlement  for  the  purpose  of  cutting  hay.  Commencing  work 
at  the  upper  end  of  the  settlement,  they  had  finished  cutting  all 
the  hay  except  that  on  the  farm  of  Uriah  Chapman  in  the  lower 
end  of  the  settlement,  when,  in  the  afternoon,  Indians  fired  upon 
and  wounded  Chapman  who  had  left  his  work  and  gone  to  a 
spring  for  water.  Springing  towards  a  sled  on  which  the  men 
had  deposited  their  guns,  he  attempted  to  raise  a  rifle  and  first 
discovered  that  he  was  wounded,  the  weapon  dropping  from  his 
hands.  Weak  from  the  loss  of  blood,  he  ran  for  the  fort,  but  did 
not  reach  it  until  night.  In  the  meantime,  his  companions,  hear- 
ing the  report  of  the  Indian's  rifle,  also  ran  to  the  fort,  which  they 
reached  in  safety.  The  Indians  picked  up  the  rifles  from  the 
sled,  and  prowled  around  the  fort  that  night,  but  did  not  attack 
it.  The  next  day,  the  four  young  men  made  their  escape.  The 
bullet  from  the  Indian's  rifle  passed  through  Chapman's  right 
arm  into  his  shoulder,  and  at  the  time  of  his  death,  fifty-one  years 
later,  was  found  lodged  against  his  back  bone.  (Pa.  Archives, 
Vol.  6,  page  721.) 

The  Great  Runaway 

The  Wyoming  Massacre  was  followed  by  the  "Great  Runaway" 
of  the  settlers  on  the  West  Branch  of  the  Susquehanna,  when  they 
learned  the  fate  of  the  settlers  at  Wyoming.  Within  two  days 
following  the  massacre,  the  news  had  penetrated  the  entire  North 
Branch  Valley  and  as  far  up  the  West  Branch  as  Fort  Antes, 
located  where  the  town  of  Jersey  Shore,  Lycoming  County,  now 
stands. 


f%% 


r^  /^/yi/^ ' 


JOSEPH   BRANT 

Joseph  Brant  (Thayendanegea),  who  acted  so  conspicuous  a  part  on  the  frontiers  of  New 
York  and  Pennsylvania,  as  an  ally  of  the  British  during  the  Revohitionary  War,  was  descended 
from  a  Sachem  of  the  Mohawks,  and,  on  account  of  his  natural  gifts  and  the  advantages  which 
he  enjoyed  for  their  cultivation,  as  brother-in-law,  after  the  Indian  manner,  of  Sir  William 
Johnson,  attained  the  high  honor  of  being  recognized  as  the  war  chief  of  the  Iroquois  Confedera- 
tion— the  highest  honor  to  which  an  Iroquois  could  aspire.  The  story  of  the  pillage,  burnings, 
outrages,  murders  and  massacres,  commited  by  this  ally  of  the  British  and  by  Iroquois  under 
his  direction,  would  fill  a  large  volume.     See  also  pages  556  and  557. 


THE  REVOLUTIOARY  WAR— 1778  559 

Colonel  Hunter,  then  commandant  at  Fort  Augusta  (Sunbury), 
sent  word  to  Colonel  Hepburn,  commandant  at  Fort  Muncy, 
located  about  four  miles  from  the  town  of  Muncy,  Lycoming 
County,  that  the  inhabitants  of  that  part  of  the  valley  of  the 
West  Branch  of  the  Susquehanna  lying  beyond  the  Muncy  Hills, 
should  abandon  their  homes  and  rendezvous  at  Fort  Augusta,  if 
they  valued  their  lives.  Colonel  Hepburn  had  some  difficulty  in 
getting  a  messenger  to  carry  the  word  to  Colonel  Antes,  com- 
mandant at  Fort  Antes.  Finally  Robert  Covenhoven,  the  daring 
scout,  and  a  young  man  employed  at  Culbertson's  mill,  agreed  to 
undertake  the  dangerous  journey.  It  seems,  however,  that 
Covenhoven  went  alone.  On  his  way,  he  spent  the  night  at  the 
home  of  Andrew  Armstrong,  near  the  present  village  of  Linden, 
Lycoming  County,  about  sixteen  miles  west  of  Fort  Muncy.  He 
warned  Armstrong  of  the  impending  danger,  and  advised  him  to 
leave.  Armstrong  refused  to  do  so,  and  a  few  days  later  a  band 
of  Indians  attacked  his  home,  and  carried  him  and  his  little  son 
into  captivity.  He  was  never  heard  of  again.  A  woman  named 
Nancy  Bunday,  who  was  at  the  Armstrong  home  at  the  time,  was 
also  carried  away;  but  Mrs.  Armstrong  hid  under  a  bed  and  was 
not  found  by  the  Indians.  Years  afterwards  an  aged  Indian, 
leading  a  young  man  who  appeared  to  have  white  blood  in  his 
veins,  knocked  at  the  door  of  Widow  Armstrong's  home,  and  told 
her  his  young  companion  was  her  son.  The  young  man  remained 
in  the  neighborhood  for  some  time,  but  Mrs.  Armstrong  could 
not  bring  herself  to  the  point  of  accepting  him  as  her  son,  where- 
upon he  returned  to  his  Indian  companions. 

But  to  return  to  Robert  Covenhoven.  Leaving  Armstrong's 
house,  he  crossed  the  river,  ascended  Bald  Eagle  Mountain,  and 
took  his  way  along  the  level  plateau  on  its  summit  until  he  came 
to  the  gap  opposite  Fort  Antes.  It  was  evening  when  he  arrived 
near  this  fort.  A  girl  had  just  gone  outside  to  milk  a  cow,  when 
she  was  fired  upon  by  an  Indian  in  ambush.  The  bullet  passed 
through  the  folds  of  her  dress,  but  she  was  unharmed.  Coven- 
hoven, startled  by  the  report  of  the  Indian's  rifle,  at  first  believed 
himself  discovered  and  being  fired  upon,  but,  finding  himself  un- 
harmed, dashed  into  the  fort  and  delivered  the  message  to  evac- 
uate the  place  within  a  week.  He  then  returned  to  Fort  Muncy, 
while  a  messenger  was  sent  from  Fort  Antes  to  Fort  Horn, 
located  farther  up  the  West  Branch  in  what  is  now  the  eastern 
part  of  Clinton  County,  bearing  the  order  to  evacuate.    Then 


560  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

began  the  historic  flight  of  the  settlers  of  the  West  Branch  to 
Sunbury  and  other  places  of  safety. 

On  July  12th,  Colonel  Matthew  Smith  wrote  from  Paxtang 
that  he  had  just  arrived  at  Harris'  Ferry  and  beheld  the  greatest 
scenes  of  distress  that  he  had  ever  seen,  the  place  being  crowded 
with  settlers  who  had  come  down  the  river,  leaving  everything. 
Also  William  McClay,  later  the  first  United  States  senator  from 
Pennsylvania,  wrote  from  Paxtang  on  the  same  day  as  follows: 
"I  left  Sunbury  and  almost  my  whole  property  on  Wednesday 
last.    I  will  not  trouble  you  with  a  recital  of  the  inconveniences 
I  suffered  while  I  brought  my  family  by  water  to  this  place.    I 
never  in  my  life  saw  such  scenes  of  distress.    The  river  and  roads 
leading  down  it  were  covered  with  men,  women  and  children, 
flying  for   their  lives.     In   short,   Northumberland   County  is 
broken  up."    (Pa.  Archives,  Vol.  6,  page  634.)    At  the  same  time, 
Robert  Covenhoven  wrote  concerning  the  flight  of  the  settlers: 
"I  took  my  own  family  safely  to  Sunbury  and  came  back  in  the 
keel  boat  to  secure  my  furniture.    Just  as  I  rounded  a  point  above 
Derrstown  [now  Lewisburg,  Union  County],  I  met  the  whole 
convoy  from  all  the  forts  above.    Such  a  sight  I  never  saw  in  all 
my  life.    Boats,  canoes,  hog-troughs,  rafts,  hastily  made  of  dry 
sticks,  every  sort  of  floating  article  had  been  put  into  requisition 
and  was  crowded  with  women,  children,  and  plunder.     When- 
ever an  obstruction  occurred  at  any  shoal  or  ripple,  the  women 
would  leap  out  into  the  water  and  put  their  shoulders  to  the  boat 
or  raft  and  launch  it  again  into  deep  water.    The  men  of  the 
settlement  came  down  in  single  file  on  each  side  of  the  river  to 
guard    the   women    and   children.     The   whole  convoy  arrived 
safely  at  Sunbury,  leaving  the  entire  range  of  farms  along   the 
West  Branch  to  the  ravages  of  the  Indians."    Also,  on  July  12th, 
Peter  DeHaven  wrote  from  Hummelstown   to  Colonel  Timothy 
Matlack,  concerning  the  flight  of  the  inhabitants,  as  follows: 

"This  day  there  was  twenty  or  thirty  families  passed  through 
this  town,  some  from  Buffalo  Valley  and  from  Sunbury,  and  some 
families  from  this  side  of  Peters  mountain.  Yomin  [Wyoming]  is 
taken.  Most  of  our  people  have  left  Sunbury,  and  are  coming 
down.  Those  people  inform  us  that  there  is  200  wagons  on  the 
road  coming  down  in  a  day  or  two."  (Pa.  Archives,  Vol.  6,  page 
633.) 

It  is  a  remarkable  fact  that  but  few  persons  were  killed  by  the 
Indians  during  this  precipitate  flight  of  the  settlers. 

After  Covenhoven  had  placed  his  furniture  into  his  boat  arid 


THE  REVOLUTIONARY  WAR— 1778  561 

was  proceeding  down  the  river,  just  below  Fort  Menninger, 
located  on  the  west  bank  of  the  West  Branch  at  the  mouth  of 
White  Deer  Creek,  Union  County,  he  saw  Mrs.  Margaret  Wilson 
Durham  on  the  shore,  fleeing  from  an  Indian.  She  and  the  wife 
of  Assemblyman  James  McKnight,  each  with  an  infant  in  her 
arms,  started  on  horseback  from  Fort  Freeland,  located  on  the 
north  side  of  Warrior  Run,  about  two  miles  above  McEwansville, 
Northumberland  County,  to  go  to  Northumberland,  when,  near 
the  mouth  of  Warrior  Run,  about  two  miles  from  the  fort,  they 
were  fired  upon  by  a  band  of  Indians  and  ambushed.  Mrs. 
Durham's  child  was  killed  in  her  arms,  and  an  Indian  rushed  out 
of  the  bushes  and  scalped  her.  Alexander  GufTy,  Peter  Williams, 
and  Ellis  Williams  hastened  to  the  scene  of  the  shooting,  and 
were  greatly  surprised  to  find  Mrs.  Durham  alive  and  piteously 
calling  for  water.  These  men  bound  up  her  head  as  best  they 
could  and  conveyed  her  in  a  canoe  down  the  river  to  Sunbury, 
where  Colonel  William  Plunkett,  who  was  also  a  physician, 
dressed  her  wounded  head.  She  recovered  and  lived  to  the 
mature  age  of  seventy-four  years,  dying  in  1829. 

Mrs.  McKnight  was  not  injured.  Her  horse  became  frightened 
at  the  shooting,  and  ran  back  to  the  fort.  As  the  horse  wheeled, 
Mrs.  McKnight's  child  fell  from  her  arms;  but  she  caught  it  by 
the  foot,  and  thus  held  it  until  the  fort  was  reached.  Two  of  Mrs. 
McKnight's  sons,  who  were  accompanying  her  and  Mrs.  Durham 
on  foot,  were  captured,  as  was  Mr.  Durham.  The  father  and  the 
two  boys  were  taken  to  Canada,  and  returned  home  after  the 
close  of  the  Revolutionary  War. 

In  answer  to  Colonel  Hunter's  appeal.  Colonel  Daniel  Broad- 
head  with  the  Eighth  Pennsylvania  Regiment,  then  on  its  march 
to  Fort  Pitt,  was  ordered  to  the  West  Branch,  arriving  at  Fort 
Muncy  on  July  24th.  Also  Colonel  Thomas  Hartley  with  a 
small  regiment  arrived  at  Fort  Augusta  on  August  1st  and 
marched  to  the  relief  of  Colonel  Broadhead  at  Fort  Muncy. 
After  Colonel  Hartley's  expedition,  which  we  shall  now  describe, 
some  of  the  more  venturesome  settlers  returned  to  their  habita- 
tions. 

Colonel  Hartley's  Expedition 

Reference  has  already  been  made  to  Colonel  Thomas  Hartley's 
expedition  in  the  autumn  of  1778.  Leaving  Samuel  Wallis'  at 
Muncy  on  September  21,  he  led  a  force  of  two  hundred  men 
through  swamps,  over  mountains,   twenty  times  crossing  the 


562  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

Lycoming  River;  and  on  the  26th,  his  advance  party  of  nineteen 
fired  upon  an  equal  number  of  Indians,  killed  their  leader,  and 
put  the  rest  to  flight.  This  engagement  caused  the  alarm  to  be 
given  to  the  main  body  of  the  Indians  against  whom  his  expedi- 
tion was  aimed ;  and  a  few  miles  further  he  found  where  seventy 
warriors  had  slept  the  preceding  night,  from  which  place  they  had 
turned  back.  Furthermore,  one  of  his  men  who  had  deserted  him, 
had  warned  the  Indians,  as  was  learned  when  the  expedition 
reached  Sheshecununk,  Bradford  County,  where  fifteen  Indians 
were  taken  prisoner. 

From  Sheshecununk,  Hartley  advanced  to  Tioga,  destroyed 
the  town,  and  captured  a  prisoner.  Butler,  the  Tory  leader,  had 
been  there  with  a  force  of  three  hundred  Tories  and  Indians  only 
a  few  hours  before  Hartley  reached  that  place.  Ascertaining  at 
Tioga  that  a  force  of  five  hundred  was  fortifying  itself  at  Chemung 
only  twelve  miles  distant,  Hartley  retreated  to  Sheshecununk,  at 
which  place  he  crossed  the  North  Branch  of  the  Susquehanna, 
and  proceeded  to  the  Indian  town  of  Wyalusing,  Bradford 
County.  There  with  the  supply  of  provisions  exhausted,  his 
force  spent  the  night  of  September  28th,  and  devoted  the  next 
morning  to  killing  and  cooking  beef.  Seventy  of  his  force  left 
for  home  in  canoes,  and  the  remainder  were  attacked  three  times 
below  Wyalusing,  with  the  loss  of  four  killed  and  wounded.  At 
Wyoming  three  men  going  out  looking  for  potatoes,  were  scalped, 
and  Hartley  left  half  of  his  detachment  as  a  garrison  at  that  place. 
He  then  returned  to  Sunbury  and,  the  term  of  his  militiamen 
having  expired,  he  appealed  to  Congress  and  the  Provincial 
Council  for  more  troops.  His  expedition  had  marched  three 
hundred  miles  in  two  weeks,  devastating  the  country  of  Queen 
Esther,  and  destroying  her  town,  as  well  as  Tioga,  Sheshecununk, 
and  Wayalusing.  In  the  forests  and  groves  he  found  where  the 
Indians  had  dressed  and  dried  the  scalps  of  the  frontier  victims. 
(See  Colonel  Hartley's  report  to  Congress  of  his  expedition, 
recorded  in  Pa.  Archives,  Vol.  7,  pages  5  to  9.) 

About  the  1st  of  November,  the  Indians  came  down  the  North 
Branch  of  the  Susquehanna,  destroying  the  settlements  as  far  as 
the  mouth  of  the  Nescopeck,  and  investing  Wyoming.  Colonel 
Hartley  then  advanced  from  Fort  Jenkins,  (which  was  situated  on 
the  north  shore  of  the  North  Branch  of  the  Susquehanna  about 
midway  between  Berwick  and  Bloomsburg,  in  Columbia  County), 
with  its  garrison  to  the  relief  of  Wyoming,  clearing  the  country  of 
the  enemy. 


THt:  REVOLUTIONARY  WAR— 1778  56.^ 

Among  the  atrocities,  committed  in  the  Wyoming  Valley  at  this 
time,  were  the  following : 

On  November  7th,  John  Perkins  was  killed  at  Plymouth. 
About  the  same  time,  William  Jackson  and  a  Mr.  Lester  were 
captured  at  a  mill  at  Nanticoke,  marched  three  miles  up  into 
Hanover,  and  then  shot  down.  This  band  of  Indians  also  cap- 
tured a  certain  "old  Mr.  Hageman,"  who  escaped  with  six  wounds 
in  his  body,  and  survived,  although  he  had  received  such  a  deep 
spear  thrust  that  the  food  oozed  from  the  wound  in  his  side.  On 
November  9th,  Captain  Carr  and  Philip  Goss,  while  attempting 
to  make  their  escape  in  a  canoe,  were  shot  below  Wapwallopen, 
the  former  killed  outright  and  the  latter  left  dying  on  the  shore. 
About  the  same  time,  Robert  Alexander  and  Amos  Parker  were 
found  murdered  in  the  lower  part  of  the  Valley.  Late  in  the 
autumn,  Isaac  Inman  was  murdered  in  Hanover.  He  was  lured 
into  the  forest  by  what  he  thought  was  the  sound  of  wild-turkeys. 
Presently  the  report  of  a  gun  was  heard,  but  he  did  not  return. 
That  night  a  heavy  snow  fell,  which  lay  until  spring,  when  his 
mutilated  body  was  found.  On  November  19th,  the  Utley  family 
was  murdered  near  Nescopeck.  John,  Elisha,  and  Diah  Utley 
were  the  first  attacked.  John  and  Elisha  were  killed,  and  Diah, 
the  youngest,  fled  to  the  river,  and  swam  to  the  west  shore;  but 
an  Indian  who  had  crossed  before  in  a  canoe,  killed  him  with  a 
tomahawk  when  he  emerged  from  the  river.  After  killing  John 
and  Elisha,  the  Indians  entered  the  house,  killed  and  scalped  the 
aged  mother,  placed  her  in  a  chair,  and  so  left  her.  We  shall 
now  describe  the  attack  on  the  Slocum  family, 

Frances  Slocum,  the  Lost  Sister  of  Wyoming 

On  November  2nd,  1778,  Jonathan  Slocum  and  his  sons, 
William  and  Benjamin,  were  at  work  harvesting  their  corn  near 
Wyoming.  At  the  Slocum  home  were  the  other  members  of  the 
family  and  a  Mrs.  Nathan  Kingsley  and  her  two  sons.  About 
noon,  the  Kingsley  boys,  who  were  sharpening  a  knife  on  the 
grindstone  in  the  front  yard,  were  attacked  by  Indians.  Mrs. 
Slocum  hastened  to  the  door  and  was  horrified  to  see  the  lifeless 
body  of  the  elder  Kingsley  boy  lying  on  the  ground,  and  the  In- 
dian who  had  killed  him,  preparing  to  scalp  him  with  the  knife 
that  the  boys  were  sharpening.  Snatching  her  infant  from  the 
cradle  and  calling  to  the  others  to  run  for  their  lives,  she  fled  out 
of  the  rear  door  of  the  house  over  a  log  fence  into  a  swamp  be- 


564  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

yond,  where  she  hid  herself  and  her  baby.  In  the  meantime,  the 
younger  Kingsley  boy  and  Frances  Slocum,  a  girl  five  and  a  half 
years  old,  hid  themselves  under  a  staircase,  and  Judith  Slocum 
with  her  three  year  old  brother,  Isaac,  also  fled  toward  the  swamp, 
while  little  Mary  Slocum,  a  girl  nine  years  of  age,  started  to  flee 
in  the  direction  of  the  fort  at  Wyoming,  carrying  her  baby  brother 
one  and  one-half  years  old,  in  her  arms.  Ebenezer  Slocum,  a  boy 
thirteen  years  old,  was  a  cripple,  and  was  unable  to  flee. 

While  the  Slocums  were  fleeing  from  their  home,  the  Indians 
made  their  way  into  the  house,  dragging  forth  young  Kingsley, 
Frances  Slocum,  and  Ebenezer  Slocum.  Mrs.  Slocum  then, 
leaving  her  baby  behind,  rushed  among  the  Indians  and  implored 
them  to  release  the  child.  She  pointed  to  the  crippled  feet  of 
Ebenezer,  and  exclaimed:  "The  child  is  lame,  he  can  do  thee  no 
good."  The  Indians  then  released  Ebenezer,  but  in  spite  of  the 
piteous  pleadings  of  the  mother,  they  refused  to  release  little 
Frances.  The  leader  of  the  Indians,  throwing  Frances  athwart 
his  shoulder,  and  another  of  the  band  doing  likewise  with  young 
Kingsley,  they  dashed  into  the  woods.  Little  Frances  looked 
toward  her  mother  and  stretched  out  her  little  arms  in  a  pitiful 
appeal.  This  was  the  last  sight  that  the  mother  ever  had  of  her 
little  daughter, — a  picture  that  was  in  her  memory  every  waking 
moment  until  death. 

Long  years  afterwards  it  was  learned  from  Frances  Slocum 
that  she  and  the  Kingsley  boy  were  carried  to  a  cave,  where  the 
Indians  kept  them  that  night.  Setting  out  at  sunrise  the  next 
morning,  they  traveled  for  many  days  before  arriving  at  the  In- 
dian village  to  which  the  captors  belonged.  When  they  arrived 
at  this  village,  the  Kingsley  boy  was  taken  away,  which  was  the 
last  she  ever  saw  or  heard  of  him. 

The  chief  who  took  Frances  gave  her  to  an  aged  Delaware 
couple,  who  adopted  her,  giving  her  the  name  of  Weletawash, 
which  was  the  name  of  the  couple's  youngest  child,  who  had 
lately  died.  This  Indian  couple  was  living  in  Ontario,  Canada, 
when  the  Revolution  ended.  They  then  moved  to  the  site  of  the 
present  city  of  Fort  Wayne,  Indiana,  where  Frances  grew  to 
womanhood,  and  in  1790  married  the  Delaware,  Little  Turtle. 
In  1794  her  husband  deserted  her  and  went  west.  Later  she 
married  a  chief  of  the  Miamis  called  Shepoconnah,  and  in  1801 
they,  with  their  two  sons  and  daughter  removed  to  the  Osage 
village  about  one  mile  from  the  confluence  of  the  Mississineva 
and  Wabash  Rivers  in  the  state  of  Indiana.    Here  Shepoconnah 


THE  REVOLUTIONARY  WAR— 1778  565 

was  made  a  war  chief  of  the  Miamis  and  Frances  was  admitted 
into  the  Miami  tribe,  and  given  the  name  of  Maconaquah, 
signifying  "A  Young  Bear."    Shepoconnah  died  in  1832. 

After  the  capture  of  Frances,  her  father  was  killed.  Many 
efforts  were  made  to  obtain  clues  as  to  her  whereabouts,  but  to  no 
avail.  Also,  after  peace  was  declared  ending  the  Revolutionary 
War,  her  brothers  made  a  journey  to  Fort  Niagara,  where  they 
offered  one  hundred  guineas  for  her  recovery.  The  brothers 
never  gave  up  the  search  for  their  sister.  They  visited  many 
Indian  villages  and  traveled  thousands  of  miles,  even  enlisting 
the  United  States  Government  in  the  search.  They  also  attended 
every  gathering  of  Indians  where  white  children  captives  were 
given  up. 

Finally,  in  1835,  Colonel  George  W.  Ewing,  an  Indian  trader, 
was  quartered  in  the  home  of  Maconoquah,  as  Frances  Slocum 
was  now  called,  where  she  related  the  story  of  her  life  to  him. 
Marveling  at  its  mystery.  Colonel  Ewing  wrote  the  postmaster 
at  Lancaster,  Pennsylvania,  a  letter  containing  the  narrative  of 
Maconoquah.  No  one  however,  was  interested;  but  two  years 
later  John  W.  Forney,  publisher  of  the  Lancaster  Intelligencer, 
ran  across  this  letter  and  published  it  in  July,  1837.  Immediately 
the  narrative  was  read  by  those  who  knew  the  story  of  the  lost 
sister  of  Wyoming.  A  short  time  afterward  Joseph  Slocum  jour- 
neyed to  the  home  of  Maconoquah,  where  he  positively  identified 
her  as  his  long  lost  sister.  She  acknowledged  him  as  her  brother, 
but  declined  to  leave  her  wigwam  to  enjoy  the  comforts  of  her 
brother's  home  in  Wilkes-Barre.  Said  she:  "No,  I  cannot.  I 
have  always  lived  with  the  Indians;  they  have  always  used  me 
kindly;  I  am  used  to  them.  The  Great  Spirit  has  always  allowed 
me  to  live  with  them,  and  I  wish  to  live  and  die  with  them."  The 
brother  then  returned  to  his  home,  and  correspondence  was  kept 
up  between  the  lost  sister  of  Wyoming  and  her  relatives  until  her 
death,  which  occurred  March  9,  1847. 

But,  to  return  to  Jonathan  Slocum,  the  father  of  Frances.  On 
December  16th,  1778,  about  a  month  and  a  half  after  the  capture 
of  his  daughter,  he,  his  father-in-law,  Isaac  Tripp,  Esq.,  and 
William  Slocum  were  feeding  their  cows  from  a  stack  in  the 
meadow,  in  sight  of  the  fort  at  Wyoming,  when  they  were  fired 
upon  by  Indians.  Mr.  Slocum  was  shot  dead;  Mr.  Tripp  was 
speared  and  tomahawked ;  and  William  Slocum  was  wounded  in 
the  heel  by  a  spent  ball,  but  made  his  escape,  and  gave  the  alarm. 
"Thus,"  says  Miner  in  his  "History  of  Wyoming,"  "in  a  little 


S66  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

more  than  a  month,  Mrs.  Slocum  had  lost  a  beloved  child,  carried 
into  captivity;  the  doorway  had  been  drenched  in  blood  by  the 
murder  of  an  inmate  of  the  family;  two  others  of  the  household 
had  been  taken  away  prisoners;  and  now  her  husband  and  her 
father  were  both  stricken  down  to  the  grave,  murdered  and 
mangled  by  merciless  Indians.  Verily,  the  annals  of  Indian 
atrocities,  written  in  blood,  record  few  instances  of  desolation  and 
woe  equal  to  this." 

Coshishton  Massacre 

The  Indians,  Tories  and  British,  after  the  massacre  at  Wyo- 
ming, spread  terror  throughout  the  settlements  on  the  Delaware. 
Colonel  Jacob  Stroud  in  a  few  days  advised  that  they  were  dis- 
covered at  the  mouth  of  Lackawaxen  Creek,  in  Pike  County.  Soon 
they  continued  their  ravages  and  advance  towards  the  Minisinks, 
where  the  people  were  poorly  prepared  for  defense.  In  a  letter 
written  by  Colonel  Stroud  from  Fort  Penn,  where  Stroudsburg, 
Monroe  County,  now  stands,  to  Colonel  John  Weitzel,  on  July 
17th,  1778,  he  said: 

"I  just  now,  by  express,  received  a  letter  from  Judge  Symens, 
informing  me  that  Coshishton  was  entirely  cut  off  yesterday 
morning  by  a  parcel  of  Tories  and  Indians,  massacreing  all  men, 
women  and  children;  even  those  that  have  been  captivated 
[captured]  by  them  before  and  dismissed  by  them  with  certain 
badges  of  distinction  and  their  reputed  friends;  they  threatened 
to  cut  off  and  destroy  Peanpeek  this  morning,  which  we  expect, 
if  they  should  incline  to  come  on  to  Minisinks  and  this  place; 
we  shall  be  unable  to  prevent  it,  as  we  are  but  about  60  men 
strong  now  assembled."    (Pa.  Archives,  Vol.  6,  page  651.) 

Westward  March  of  the  Eighth  Pennsylvania  Regiment 

As  stated  in  the  first  part  of  this  chapter.  General  Hand  was 
relieved  of  command  of  the  western  department  on  May  2nd, 
1778,  and  General  Lachlan  Mcintosh  was  commissioned  to  suc- 
ceed him.  At  the  same  time,  the  Eighth  Pennsylvania  and 
Thirteenth  Virginia  Regiments  were  detached  from  Washington's 
army  at  Valley  Forge,  and  ordered  to  Fort  Pitt.  Colonel  Daniel 
Brodhead  commanded  the  former,  and  Colonel  William  Craw- 
ford, the  latter.  Ephriam  Blaine,  commissary  of  the  Eighth 
Pennsylvania,  was  the  grandfather  of  James  G.  Blaine.  Other 
notable    Pennsylvanians   in    this   regiment   were   Major    (later 


THE  REVOLUTIONARY  WAR— 1778  567 

General)  Richard  Butler,  Lieutenant-Colonel  George  Wilson,  and 
Adjutant  Michael  Huffnagle. 

General  Mcintosh,  with  the  Thirteenth  Virginia  Regiment, 
left  Valley  Forge  in  May,  and  marched  to  Lancaster,  where  the 
Continental  Congress  was  in  session.  The  Eighth  Pennsylvania 
Regiment  left  Valley  Forge  about  the  middle  of  June,  and  pro- 
ceeded by  way  of  Lancaster  to  Carlisle,  at  which  place  it  arrived 
early  on  the  8th  of  July.  In  the  meantime,  the  Thirteenth  Vir- 
ginia had  reached  Carlisle  and  pushed  on  over  the  mountains 
toward  the  Ohio,  and  General  Mcintosh  waited  at  Carlisle  until 
the  arrival  of  the  Eighth  Pennsylvania.  In  the  meantime,  also, 
while  waiting  at  Carlisle,  General  Mcintosh  learned  of  the  terrible 
Indian  raids  on  the  West  Branch  and  North  Branch  of  the  Sus- 
quehanna, described  earlier  in  this  chapter.  Upon  the  arrival  of 
the  Eighth  Pennsylvania,  he  ordered  Colonel  Daniel  Brodhead  to 
march  up  the  Susquehanna,  drive  out  the  Indians,  and  en- 
courage the  settlers  to  return  to  their  deserted  plantations. 

On  July  12th,  Colonel  Brodhead  left  Carlisle  for  the  Susque- 
hanna, with  about  three  hundred  and  forty  troops,  marching  in 
light  order  and  leaving  the  pack  horses  and  baggage  at  Carlisle. 
As  stated  earlier  in  this  chapter,  several  detachments,  among 
whom  was  Captain  Samuel  Miller,  had  already  been  sent  on  the 
road  to  Fort  Pitt,  to  secure  recruits  and  to  prepare  supplies  for 
the  regiment.  Colonel  Brodhead,  upon  arriving  at  Fort  Augusta, 
held  by  one  hundred  men,  sent  details  up  both  branches  of  the 
Susquehanna.  Major  Richard  Butler  was  sent  up  the  North 
Branch  to  Nescopeck,  with  two  companies;  Captain  John  Finley 
was  sent  with  one  company  into  Penn's  Valley,  west  of  the  Sus- 
quehanna;  while  Colonel  Brodhead,  with  the  rest  of  the  command, 
advanced  up  the  West  Branch  to  Muncy.  He  wrote  from  Muncy, 
on  July  24th:  "Great  numbers  of  the  inhabitants  returned  upon 
my  approach,  and  are  now  collected  in  large  bodies,  reaping  their 
harvests."  (Pa.  archives,  Vol.  6,  page  660.)  Major  Butler's 
and  Colonel  Brodhead 's  detachments  had  no  opportunity  for 
battle  with  the  Indians;  but  Captain  Finley 's  company  had  the 
engagement  on  July  24th  near  General  James  Potter's  plantation 
in  Penn's  Valley,  mentioned  in  his  letter  of  July  25th,  quoted 
earlier  in  this  chapter. 

Captain  John  Brady  of  the  Twelfth  Pennsylvania  Regiment, 
father  of  the  famous  Captain  Samuel  Brady,  had  erected  a 
stockade  at  Muncy;  and  here  Samuel,  who  was  then  a  lieutenant 
in  the  Eighth  Pennsylvania  Regiment,  visited  him  and  other 


568  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

members  of  the  family  while  Brodhead's  troops  were  in  this 
region.  At  the  end  of  July,  the  Eighth  Pennsylvania  was  re- 
lieved by  the  Eleventh  Pennsylvania,  whereupon  Colonel  Brod- 
head's troops,  Samuel  Brady  being  with  them,  proceeded  to 
Carlisle,  at  which  place  they  arrived  on  August  6th.  (Pa.  Archives 
Vol.  6,  page  680.)  The  regiment  rested  at  Carlisle  one  week  be- 
fore taking  up  the  march  over  the  mountains  to  Fort  Pitt.  Just 
before  it  left,  Lieutenant  Samuel  Brady  received  the  sad  news  of 
the  fatal  wounding  of  his  brother  James,  as  stated  earlier  in  this 
chapter.  On  account  of  his  brother's  death,  he  was  excused  from 
accompanying  his  regiment  to  Fort  Pitt,  and  spent  the  month  of 
September  in  securing  recruits  in  Cumberland  County.  Later  he 
joined  the  regiment  at  Fort  Pitt,  and  entered  upon  his  brilliant 
career  as  a  scout. 

Leaving  Carlisle  on  August  13th,  the  Eighth  Pennsylvania 
Regiment  marched  by  way  of  Bedford,  Ligonier  and  Hannas- 
town  to  Fort  Pitt,  where  it  arrived  on  September  10th,  having 
been  almost  three  months  on  the  road  from  Valley  Forge.  Says 
Hassler,  in  his  "Old  Westmoreland": 

"After  it  [the  Eighth  Pennsylvania  Regiment]  reached  Bedford, 
it  was  in  its  own  country.  From  that  place  to  Pittsburgh,  all 
along  the  line  of  march,  there  were  many  joyful  reunions,  and 
doubtless  the  travel-stained  soldiers  were  well  served  with  food 
and  drink  as  they  passed  through  Westmoreland.  Yet  many 
tearful  women  sat  at  the  wayside  cabins  and  sad-faced  parents 
looked  in  vain  for  the  familiar  figures  of  beloved  sons.  Nearly 
three  hundred  of  the  stout  frontier  youths  who  marched  away  to 
the  East  to  help  Washington  did  not  return  to  the  defense  of 
their  own  borderland." 

Alliance  with  the  Delawares 

The  Delawares  of  the  Turkey  and  Turtle  Clans  on  the  Tus- 
carawas and  Muskingum,  owing  principally  to  the  influence  of 
White  Eyes,  having  maintained  neutrality  between  the  Americans 
and  the  British,  during  the  early  years  of  the  Revolutionary  War, 
and  this  remarkable  chieftain  having  shown  an  intelligent  sym- 
pathy with  the  American  cause  and  expressed  the  hope  that  the 
Delaware  Nation  might  form  the  fourteenth  state  in  the  American 
union.  Congress,  in  June,  1778,  ordered  a  treaty  to  be  held  at 
Fort  Pitt,  on  July  23rd,  for  the  purpose  of  forming  an  alliance 
with  these  Indians,  and  requested  Virginia  to  choose  two  com- 


THE  REVOLUTIONARY  WAR— 1778  569 

missioners  and  Pennsylvania,  one,  for  this  purpose.  Pennsylvania 
neglected  to  choose  a  commissioner;  but  Virginia  appointed 
General  Andrew  Lewis,  the  conqueror  of  Cornstalk,  at  Point 
Pleasant,  and  his  brother,  Thomas  Lewis,  a  civilian.  The  time 
of  the  treaty  was  postponed  to  September,  owing  to  the  inability 
of  the  American  troops  to  reach  Fort  Pitt  in  July. 

Messengers  were  sent  to  the  Shawnees,  inviting  them  to  come 
to  the  treaty  with  the  Delawares;  but  they  declined,  except  a 
small  band  under  Nimwha,  who  lived  with  the  Delawares  at 
Coshocton.  One  of  the  messengers  sent  to  the  Shawnees  was 
James  Girty,  brother  of  the  notorious  Simon  Girty.  James  did 
not  return  from  his  mission,  but  deserted  the  Americans. 

The  main  purpose  the  Americans  had  in  mind  in  making  an 
alliance  with  the  Delawares  was  that  the  American  troops  might 
not  be  opposed  by  this  powerful  Indian  tribe  in  a  contemplated 
march  against  Detroit  through  the  three  hundred  miles  of  wilder- 
ness west  of  Fort  Pitt. 

When  Colonel  Brodhead  and  his  troops  reached  Fort  Pitt,  on 
September  10th,  they  found  the  wigwams  of  the  Delawares 
pitched  near  the  shore  of  the  Allegheny  a  short  distance  above 
the  fort.  The  conference  began  on  September  12th,  and  the 
treaty  was  signed  on  the  17th.  Besides  White  Eyes,  the  Dela- 
wares were  represented  by  Killbuck,  successor  to  New  Comer  of 
the  Turtle  Clan,  Captain  Pipe,  successor  to  Custaloga,  of  the 
Wolf  Clan,  and  Wingenund,  the  Delaware  "wise  man."  These 
three  chiefs  appeared  at  the  councils,  in  all  their  gaudy  attire, 
painted,  feathered,  and  beaded;  while  General  Mcintosh  and  his 
staff  officers  attended  in  new  uniforms.  The  interpreter  was  Job 
Chilloway,  a  Delaware  from  the  Susquehanna,  who  had  learned 
the  English  language  from  having  lived  for  a  number  of  years 
among  the  white  people. 

General  Lewis  advised  the  Delaware  chiefs  of  his  intention  to 
send  an  army  against  the  British  at  Detroit,  and  asked  the  per- 
mission of  the  Delawares  for  the  army  to  pass  through  the  terri- 
tory over  which  they  claimed  control,  bounded  on  the  east  by  the 
Ohio  and  Allegheny,  and  on  the  west  by  the  Hocking  and  San- 
dusky. 

By  the  terms  of  the  treaty  as  finally  concluded,  all  offenses 
were  mutually  forgiven ;  a  perpetual  friendship  was  pledged ;  each 
party  agreed  to  assist  the  other  in  any  just  war;  the  Delawares 
gave  permission  for  an  American  army  to  pass  through  their 
territory,  and  agreed  to  furnish  meat,  corn,  warriors  and  guides 


570  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

for  the  army.  The  United  States  agreed  to  erect  and  garrison  a 
fort,  within  the  Delaware  country,  for  the  protection  of  the  old 
men,  women,  and  children;  and  each  party  agreed  to  punish 
offenses  committed  by  citizens  of  the  other,  according  to  a  system 
to  be  arranged  later.  The  United  States  promised  the  establish- 
ment of  fair  and  honest  trade  relations;  and  lastly,  the  United 
States  guaranteed  the  integrity  of  the  Delaware  nation,  and 
promised  to  admit  it  as  a  state  of  the  American  Union,  "provided 
nothing  contained  in  this  article  be  considered  as  conclusive  until 
it  meets  the  approbation  of  congress."  With  reference  to  the 
promise  to  admit  the  Delaware  nation  as  a  state  of  the  Union, 
the  commissioners  must  have  known  that  this  was  an  impossi- 
bility. 

But  the  guileless  White  Eyes  never  suspected  that  he  and  his 
people  were  being  imposed  upon.  Said  he:  "Brothers,  we  are 
become  one  people.  We  [the  Delawares],  are  at  a  loss  to  express 
our  thoughts,  but  we  hope  soon  to  convince  you  by  our  actions  of 
the  sincerity  of  our  hearts.  We  now  inform  you  that  as  many  of 
our  warriors  as  can  possibly  be  spared  will  join  you  and  go  with 
you." 

This  treaty,  was  signed  by  the  Delaware  chiefs.  White  Eyes, 
Captain  Pipe  and  John  Killbuck.  On  the  part  of  the  United 
States,  it  was  signed  by  General  Andrew  Lewis  and  his  brother 
Thomas  Lewis.  It  was  witnessed  by  General  Lachlan  Mcintosh, 
Colonel  Daniel  Brodhead,  Colonel  William  Crawford,  Colonel 
John  Gibson,  Major  Arthur  Graham,  Captain  Joseph  L.  Finley, 
Captain  John  Finley,  John  Campbell,  John  Stephenson  and 
Benjamin  Mills.  Its  proceedings  are  found  in  the  manuscript 
letter  book  of  Colonel  George  Morgan,  then  Indian  Agent  at 
Fort  Pitt. 

The  great  courage  of  White  Eyes  in  forming  this  alliance  with 
the  Americans  is  seen  when  it  is  recalled  that  all  the  other  western 
tribes  were  on  the  side  of  the  British,  and,  for  some  time  had 
been  endeavoring,  by  solicitation  and  threats,  to  draw  all  the 
Delawares  into  a  British  alliance.  Colonel  Hamilton,  the  "hair- 
buyer"  was  still  at  the  height  of  his  career  in  sending  war  parties 
against  the  frontier  settlements. 

General  Mcintosh  Marches  to  the  Tuscarawas 

The  plan  of  General  Mcintosh  for  the  protection  of  the  western 
frontier  was  to  capture  Detroit.     Immediately  after  the  treaty 


THE  REVOLUTIONARY  WAR— 1778  571 

with  the  Delawares,  he  began  preparations  for  an  expedition 
against  this  place.  About  October  1st,  1778,  his  army  of  thirteen 
hundred  troops,  five  hundred  of  whom  were  regulars  of  the 
Eighth  Pennsylvania  Regiment  and  the  Thirteenth  Virginia 
Regiment,  went  from  Fort  Pitt  down  the  Ohio  to  the  mouth  of 
the  Beaver,  where  four  weeks  were  spent  in  erecting  Fort  Mc- 
intosh, located  on  the  high  bluff  overlooking  the  Ohio,  at  the 
site  of  the  present  town  of  Beaver.  On  November  5th,  his  army 
took  up  the  march  through  the  wilderness  to  the  Tuscarawas, 
reaching  this  stream,  on  November  19th,  at  the  place  where  the 
town  of  Bolivar,  Ohio,  now  stands.  Here  the  expedition  against 
Detroit  was  abandoned  on  account  of  the  lateness  of  the  season, 
and  a  fort  was  erected,  called  Fort  Laurens  in  honor  of  Henry 
Laurens,  the  president  of  the  Continental  Congress. 

General  Mcintosh  returned  to  Fort  Pitt,  leaving  one  hundred 
and  fifty  troops  of  the  Thirteenth  Virginia  Regiment  under 
Colonel  John  Gibson  at  Fort  Laurens;  while  Colonel  Daniel 
Brodhead  was  left  in  command  of  Fort  Mcintosh  with  a  detach- 
ment of  the  Eighth  Pennsylvania  Regiment.  The  garrison  at 
Fort  Laurens  spent  a  terrible  winter,  being  short  of  supplies,  and 
it  being  impossible  for  the  soldiers  to  hunt  game  on  account  of 
the  hostile  Wyandots,  Miamis  and  Shawnees.  Early  in  January, 
1779,  Captain  John  Clark  was  sent  with  a  detachment  carrying 
supplies.  Although  attacked  by  Indians  led  by  Simon  Girty,  he 
reached  Fort  Laurens  in  safety.  Captain  Clark  then  attempted 
to  return  to  Fort  Pitt,  but  was  again  attacked  and  driven  back 
to  Fort  Laurens.  A  few  days  later,  he  made  a  third  attempt,  this 
one  successful.  Soon  a  large  force  of  Indians,  under  Simon  Girty 
and  Captain  Henry  Bird,  surrounded  Fort  Laurens,  and  began 
a  siege  of  the  place.  Almost  starving,  they  told  Colonel  Gibson 
that  they  would  withdraw  if  he  would  give  them  a  barrel  of  meat 
and  a  barrel  of  flour.  This  Gibson  did,  telling  them  he  had  a 
large  supply  of  both.  The  Indians  then  withdrew  to  their  villages. 
On  March  23rd,  General  Mcintosh  reached  the  fort  with  a  force 
of  five  hundred  men  carrying  supplies.  Gibson's  soldiers  were  so 
overjoyed  that  they  fired  a  volley,  as  they  had  been  living  on 
soup  made  of  raw  hides  and  roots.  The  firing  of  the  volley 
frightened  Mcintosh's  pack  horses,  and  they  dashed  off  through 
the  woods,  scattering  the  provisions,  only  about  half  of  which  the 
troops  were  able  to  gather  up.  Colonel  Gibson  and  his  detach- 
ment returned  with  General  Mcintosh,  leaving  Major  Vernon 


572  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

and  a  garrison  of  one  hundred  men  of  the  Eighth  Pennsylvania 
in  charge  of  the  fort. 

Before  making  this  last  journey  to  Fort  Laurens,  General  Mc- 
intosh had  asked  General  Washington  to  relieve  him  of  his  com- 
mand. Upon  his  return  to  Fort  Pitt,  he  was  notified  that  Colonel 
Daniel  Brodhead  had  been  appointed  to  take  his  place  as  com- 
mander of  the  western  department. 

Death  of  White  Eyes 

On  General  Mcintosh's  march  from  Fort  Mcintosh  to  the 
Tuscarawas,  White  Eyes,  according  to  Hassler's  "Old  Westmore- 
land" and  other  authorities,  was  treacherously  put  to  death,  it  is 
believed,  by  a  Virginia  militiaman.  However,  Hecke welder  and 
De  Schweinitz  say  he  died  of  small-pox  at  the  camp  on  the  Tus- 
carawas on  November  10th,  1778.  Both  the  "Handbook  of 
American  Indians"  and  Loskiel's  "History  of  the  Moravian 
Missions"  say  the  cause  of  the  great  chief's  death  was  small-pox, 
and  both  erroneously  give  the  place  of  his  death  as  Pittsburgh. 

Says  DeSchweinitz :  "Where  his  [White  Eyes']  remains  are 
resting,  no  man  knows;  the  plowshare  has  often  furrowed  his 
grave.  But  his  name  lives;  and  the  Christian  may  hope  that  in 
the  resurrection  of  the  just,  he,  too  will  be  found  among  the  great 
multitude  redeemed  out  of  every  kindred,  and  tongue,  and  people, 
and  nation." 


CHAPTER  XXV 

The  Revolutionary  War 

1779 

WHEN  Colonel  Daniel  Brodhead  took  command  of  Fort 
Pitt,  in  April,  1779,  General  Mcintosh  transferred  to  him 
not  only  the  garrison  of  this  post  but  the  small  garrisons  at  Fort 
Henry  (Wheeling,  West  Virginia),  Fort  Randolph  (Point  Pleasant 
West  Virginia),  and  Fort  Hand,  in  the  northern  part  of  West- 
moreland County,  Brodhead  then  sent  a  force  under  Lieutenant 
Lawrence  Harrison,  of  the  Thirteenth  Virginia  Regiment,  to  oc- 
cupy Fort  Crawford,  located  on  the  east  bank  of  the  Allegheny, 
where  the  town  of  Parnassus,  Westmoreland  County,  now  stands, 
which  fort  had  been  erected  during  the  summer  of  1778  by  Colonel 
William  Crawford.  He  also  withdrew  most  of  the  garrison  from 
Fort  Laurens  to  Fort  Mcintosh,  and  later  dismantled  the  former. 
Colonel  Brodhead,  soon  after  taking  command  of  the  western 
department,  put  into  operation  a  system  of  scouting  from  one 
fort  to  another  in  the  western  region.  The  scouts  were  selected 
from  the  boldest  and  most  experienced  frontiersmen  under  his 
command.  Their  captains  were  Van  Swearingen,  John  Hardin 
and  Samuel  Brady. 

Captain  Samuel  Brady's  Revenge 

Soon  after  Samuel  Brady  was  appointed  one  of  the  leaders  of 
Brodhead 's  scouts,  he  received  another  crushing  blow.  On  April 
11th,  1779,  his  father.  Captain  John  Brady,  was  conveying  sup- 
plies from  Fort  Wallis  to  Fort  Muncy,  when  three  Iroquois 
Indians,  secreted  in  a  thicket,  shot  him  dead  from  his  horse. 

The  body  of  Captain  John  Brady  was  buried  in  an  old  grave- 
yard near  Halls,  Lycoming  County,  where  a  heavy  granite  marker 
was  erected  at  his  grave,  bearing  the  following  inscription : 
Captain  John  Brady 
Fell  in  Defense  of  Our  Forefathers 
At  Wolf  Run,  April  11,  1779, 
Aged  Forty-six  Years 


574  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

One  hundred  years  after  his  death,  funds  were  raised  for  the 
erection  of  a  large  monument  to  his  memory  in  the  cemetery  at 
Muncy,  the  shaft  being  unveiled  on  October  15,  1879. 

When  Captain  Samuel  Brady  received  the  news  of  the  murder 
of  his  father,  it  is  said  that,  in  a  frenzy  of  grief,  he  renewed  the 
vow  taken  after  the  murder  of  his  brother,  raising  his  hand  on 
high,  and  saying: 

"Aided  by  Him  Who  formed  yonder  sun  and  heavens,  I  will 
avenge  the  murder  of  my  father ;  nor  while  I  live,  will  I  ever  be  at 
peace  with  the  Indians  of  any  tribe." 

Samuel  Brady  did  not  have  long  to  wait  for  an  opportunity 
to  avenge  the  death  of  his  brother.  In  June,  1779,  a  band  of  the 
Wolf  Clan  of  Delawares  and  probably  some  Senecas,  came  down 
the  Allegheny  River  and  made  a  raid  into  Westmoreland  County, 
killing  a  soldier  between  Fort  Hand  (near  Apollo)  and  Fort  Craw- 
ford (Parnassus),  attacking  the  settlement  at  James  Perry's  Mill 
on  Big  Sewickley  Creek,  killing  a  woman  and  four  children  and 
carrying  off  two  children,  the  latter  no  doubt  being  the  children  of 
Frederick  Heinrich  (Henry),  near  Greensburg. 

At  least  General  Hugh  Brady,  a  brother  of  Samuel  Brady,  in 
his  account  of  the  Brady  family,  says  these  were  the  children  of 
Mr.  Henry,  as  does  C.  W.  Butterfield  in  his  "Washington-Irvine 
Correspondence."    (See  also  Pa.  Archives,  Vol.  7,  page  505.) 

The  attack  on  the  home  of  Frederick  Henry  is  thus  described 
in  Rev.  W.  A.  Zundel's  "History  of  Old  Zion  Lutheran  Church": 

"Frederick  Henry  (Heinrich),  of  Northampton,  Burlington 
County,  New  Jersey,  settled,  shortly  after  1770,  in  the  Herold 
settlement  [in  Hempfield  Township,  Westmoreland  County].  In 
time,  the  new  settlers  cleared  some  land  and  erected  a  house  and 
stables.  Four  children  cheered  this  lonely  settlement.  During 
the  spring  of  1779,  when  the  husband,  Frederick  Henry,  was  com- 
pelled to  leave  home  to  take  some  grist  to  a  distant  mill,  a  band 
of  Indians,  perhaps  Senecas,  descended  upon  the  helpless  home. 

"As  was  their  custom,  the  Indians  sneaked  up  to  the  house  to 
ascertain  if  the  men  were  home  and  on  guard.  Now,  the  Henrys 
had  a  large  cock  that  frequently  came  to  the  door  of  the  home  to 
be  fed.  Mrs.  Henry,  seeing  some  feathers  moving  near  the  door, 
sent  one  of  the  children  to  shoo  away  the  big  rooster;  whereupon 
the  Indians,  decked  out  in  the  feathers  of  their  war  headgear, 
burst  in  upon  the  helpless  family.  Mrs.  Henry  bravely  attempted 
to  defend  her  little  ones;  whereupon  she  was  tomahawked  and 
scalped  in  the  presence  of  her  small  children. 


THE  REVOLUTIONARY  WAR— 1779  SIS 

"One  child,  seeing  the  Indians  coming  at  the  door,  fled  into 
the  corn  field  and  hid  among  the  corn,  and  thus  escaped,  the 
Indians  being  in  a  hurry,  fearing  the  wrath  of  the  settlers.  The 
Indians  now  took  the  three  children  captive,  and  after  firing  the 
buildings,  started  on  their  journey  toward  the  Indian  country. 
It  soon  developed  that  the  youngest  child,  a  mere  infant,  would 
be  too  much  bother  to  the  Indians,  so  when  it  began  to  cry,  a  big 
Indian  took  it  by  its  feet,  and  dashed  its  brains  out  against  a 
maple  tree  on  the  Solomon  Bender  farm,  now  owned  by  William 
Henry.  This  tree  was  held  sacred  by  the  pioneers  and  it  stood 
until  recent  times  (about  1900).  The  other  children  were  carried 
away. 

"Immediately  upon  the  return  of  Henry,  a  posse  of  settlers 
started  out  in  pursuit  of  the  Indians.  One  account  relates  that 
the  Indians  were  in  their  camp  above  Pittsburgh  on  the  Alle- 
gheny, and  after  a  lively  skirmish,  the  children  were  recaptured, 
and  the  murderer  of  the  wife  and  child  identified,  tied  to  a  tree, 
and  dispatched  by  the  daughter,  Anna  Margaret,  then  about  nine 
years  old.  Another  account  agrees  with  the  report  of  Colonel 
Brodhead,  that  Captain  Brady,  with  twenty  white  men  and  a 
Delaware  chief,  effected  the  capture."* 

The  news  of  this  raid  reaching  Fort  Pitt,  two  parties  were 
sent  out  against  these  Indians,  one  marching  into  the  Sewickley 
settlement  and  attempting  to  follow  the  Indian  trail,  and  the 
other  consisting  of  twenty  men  under  Captain  Samuel  Brady, 
ascending  the  Allegheny  River. 

Brady's  forces  were  painted  and  dressed  like  Indians.  He 
had  with  him  his  "pet  Indian,"  the  unfortunate  Nanowland,  who 
was  killed  at  Killbuck  Island,  near  Fort  Pitt,  in  the  spring  of 
1782,  by  the  Scotch-Irish  settlers  living  on  Chartier's  Creek. 
Brady's  reason  for  going  up  the  Allegheny  was  that  he  was 
satisfied  that  the  Indians  came  from  the  north  and  would  return 
that  direction  to  get  possession  of  their  canoes,  which  they  had 
no  doubt  hidden  along  the  river  bank  when  they  had  left  the 
stream.  Brady  came  upon  the  canoes  of  these  Indians  drawn  up 
within  the  mouth  of  one  of  the  creeks  entering  the  Allegheny  from 
the  east.  There  is  lack  of  agreement  among  historians  as  to  the 
identity  of  this  creek.  Some  say  that  it  was  the  Big  Mahoning; 
but  Colonel  Brodhead,  in  his  report  to  General  Washington, 
written  on  June  24th,  says  that  the  scene  was  "about  fifteen  miles 
above  Kittanning,"  which  agrees  with  the  location  of  Red  Bank 
Creek;  not  far  from  the  beautiful  bend  on  the  Allegheny,  which 

*In  this  same  raid,  two  children  of  a  settler  named  Haines  were  killed  near  the  site  of  the 
Henry  atrocity. 


576  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

bears  the  name  of  Brady.  General  Hugh  Brady  also  locates  this 
incident  being  near  the  mouth  of  Red  Bank  Creek.  (Linn's 
"Annals  of  the  Buffalo  Valley,"  page  227.)  Colonel  Brodhead, 
in  his  letter  of  June  24th,  above  quoted  in  part,  further  says: 

"About  a  fortnight  ago,  three  men  which  I  had  sent  to  recon- 
noitre the  Seneca  Country,  returned  from  Venango,  being  chased 
by  a  number  of  warriors  who  were  coming  down  the  river  in 
canoes ;  they  continued  their  pursuit  until  they  came  to  this  side 
of  the  Kittanning,  and  the  white  men  narrowly  escaped."  (Pa. 
Archives,  Vol.  7,  page  505.) 

The  Indians  were  in  camp  in  the  woods  north  of  Red  Bank 
Creek,  and  were  preparing  supper  when  Brady  discovered  them. 
They  had  hobbled  the  horses  which  they  had  stolen,  and  turned 
them  loose  to  graze  on  the  meadow  near  the  creek.  On  account 
of  the  swollen  condition  of  the  creek,  Brady's  men  were  compelled 
to  ascend  it  two  miles  before  they  were  able  to  cross.  Waiting 
until  after  nightfall,  Brady  and  his  men  descended  the  northern 
side  of  the  creek  to  a  point  near  the  camp,  and  then  lay  in  the 
tall  grass. 

Laying  aside  their  arms,  Brady  and  Nanowland  crept  on  their 
stomachs  to  within  a  few  yards  of  the  Indian  camp,  in  order  to 
count  the  number  of  the  Indians  and  learn  the  position  of  the 
captives  taken.  As  Brady  and  his  faithful  Delaware  were  lying  in 
the  grass,  one  of  the  warriors  arose  from  his  position  near  the  fire, 
stepped  forth  to  a  few  feet  from  where  Brady  lay,  stood  there  for 
a  while  and  then  returned  to  his  companions,  and  lay  down  to 
sleep.  Then  Brady  and  Nanowland  crept  back  to  their  com- 
panions and  prepared  to  attack  the  Indians  at  daybreak.  As  the 
first  streaks  of  dawn  floated  over  the  verdant  hills  of  the  Alle- 
gheny, one  of  the  Indians  awoke  and  aroused  his  companions. 
The  whole  band  then  stood  about  the  fire,  when  suddenly  a  sheet 
of  flame  blazed  from  the  rifles  of  Brady  and  his  men,  and  the  chief 
of  the  seven  Indians  fell  dead,  while  the  others  fled  into  the  sur- 
rounding forest,  two  of  them  severely  wounded.  It  was  Brady's 
own  rifle  that  brought  down  the  chief,  who  was  none  other  than 
Bald  Eagle.  With  a  shout  of  triumph,  Brady  leaped  upon  the 
fallen  chieftain  and  scalped  him.  Thus,  on  the  banks  of  the 
Allegheny,  far  from  the  harvest  field  near  the  banks  of  the  Sus- 
quehanna, where  Bald  Eagle  killed  young  James  Brady,  during 
the  preceding  summer.  Captain  Samuel  Brady  avenged  the  death 
of  his  younger  and  favorite  brother. 

The  children  captured  by  Bald  Eagle's  band  were  recovered 


THE  REVOLUTIONARY  WAR— 1779  577 

unharmed  and  returned  to  Fort  Pitt.  The  death  of  Bald  Eagle 
had  a  good  effect  in  that  the  Indians  made  no  more  raids  into 
Westmoreland  during  that  summer.  Three  weeks  later,  Captain 
Brady  returned  to  the  neighborhood  of  the  attack  on  Bald  Eagle's 
band.  Observing  a  flock  of  crows  hovering  above  the  thicket,  he 
made  a  search  and  found  the  partially  devoured  body  of  one  of 
the  Indians  that  died  of  his  wounds. 

Other  Exploits  of  Captain  Samuel  Brady 

On  one  occasion  Samuel  Brady  started  from  Pittsburgh  with  a 
few  picked  men  on  a  scout  toward  the  Sandusky  villages.  While 
they  were  on  their  return  trip  they  were  pursued  by  Indians  and 
all  killed  except  Brady,  who  succeeded  in  getting  as  far  towards 
Fort  Pitt  as  the  hill  named  for  him  near  Beaver.  He  was  not 
wounded,  but  almost  dead  from  fatigue.  He  well  realized  that  he 
was  being  tracked  by  the  Indians,  and  that  if  he  did  not  resort  to 
some  trick  to  elude  them,  he  would  be  lost.  Having  selected  a 
large  tree,  lately  been  blown  down  having  a  leafy  top,  he  walked 
back  carefully  in  his  tracks  a  few  hundred  yards,  and  then  turned 
about  and  walked  in  his  old  steps  as  far  as  the  tree.  This  was 
done  in  the  hope  and  belief  that  the  Indians  would  be  sure  to 
follow  him  thither.  He  then  walked  along  the  trunk  of  the  tree, 
and  hid  himself  in  its  leafy  top.  He  believed  that  the  Indians 
would  track  him  to  the  tree,  and  finding  no  further  trace  of  him, 
would  sit  on  the  trunk  or  log  of  the  same  for  consultation.  He 
had  not  long  to  wait.  Presently  three  Indians  with  their  eyes 
bent  to  the  earth  followed  his  tracks,  came  to  the  tree,  which  they 
closely  examined  for  the  trail  beyond,  but  not  finding  any,  sat 
down  on  the  trunk  to  consult  together  just  as  Brady  had  antici- 
pated. Quickly  and  silently  Brady  raised  his  rifle  and  shot  the 
foremost  Indian  dead.  The  bullet  passed  through  his  body  and 
wounded  the  other  two.  Springing  upon  these  with  clubbed  rifle, 
Brady  soon  dispatched  them  both. 

On  another  occasion,  as  this  noted  scout  was  returning  to  Fort 
Pitt,  he  realized  that  he  was  being  tracked  by  an  Indian  with  a 
dog.  Occasionally  he  had  seen  the  Indian  in  the  distance  passing 
from  tree  to  tree  and  advancing  on  his  trail.  For  his  ambush  he 
selected  a  large  chestnut  tree  which  had  been  blown  out  of  root. 
He  walked  from  the  top  of  the  tree  along  its  trunk,  and  sat  down 
in  the  hole  made  by  the  uprooting  of  the  tree.  In  a  short  time  he 
saw  a  small  dog  mount  the  log  at  the  other  end  and  with  nose  to 


578  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

the  trunk  approach  him,  closely  followed  by  a  plumed  warrior. 
Brady  had  to  make  a  choice  between  the  dog  and  the  Indian.  He 
preferred  shooting  the  former,  which  he  did.  As  the  dog  rolled  off 
the  log  dead,  the  Indian  with  a  loud  whoop  ran  into  the  forest 
and  disappeared. 

Charles  McKnight,  in  "Our  Western  Border,"  relates  an  in- 
cident in  Brady's  life  that  happened  about  the  close  of  the  Revolu- 
tionary War.  Brady,  with  two  companions,  Thomas  Bevington 
and  Benjamin  Biggs,  were  coming  from  Fort  Mcintosh  (Beaver, 
Pa.)  to  Fort  Pitt,  and  when  they  arrived  at  the  site  of  the  present 
town  of  Sewickley,  Allegheny  County,  they  suddenly  came  upon 
"Indian  signs."  At  that  time  there  was  but  a  solitary  cabin  at 
this  place,  that  of  a  hunter  named  Albert  Gray.  Brady,  bidding 
his  men  crouch  down,  approached  the  cabin  to  reconnoitre,  and 
presently  saw  Gray  approaching  on  horseback  with  a  deer  laid 
across  the  horse's  back  behind  him.  Brady,  being  dressed  as  an 
Indian,  sprang  forth  and  jerked  Gray  from  his  horse.  Gray, 
thinking  him  an  Indian,  offered  fierce  resistance;  but  the  hunter's 
fears  were  allayed  by  the  Captain's  whispering  to  him:  "Don't 
strike;  I  am  Captain  Brady.  For  God's  sake  keep  quiet."  The 
two  then  approached  nearer  the  cabin,  and  found  it  a  heap  of 
smoking  ruins.  The  Indians  had  burned  it  after  carrying  off 
Gray's  wife  and  two  children.  Brady  and  Gray  then  joined  the 
other  white  men,  and  the  four  hurried  to  the  ford  on  the  Beaver 
River,  near  its  mouth,  to  intercept  the  Indian  band  at  that  place. 
The  white  men  crossed  the  Beaver  about  dusk,  and  cautiously 
entering  a  ravine,  discovered  the  Indians  eating  their  evening 
meal  near  a  spring,  with  Gray's  wife  and  two  children  with  them. 
As  there  were  about  a  dozen  in  the  band,  Brady  decided  to  wait 
until  the  Indians  were  asleep  before  attacking  them.  Cautiously 
crawling  near  the  sleeping  Indians  in  the  darkness,  Brady  and  his 
companions  attacked  them  with  rifle,  tomahawk  and  knife,  and 
soon  every  one  was  dispatched.  Gray's  wife  and  children  at  first 
fled,  but  finding  deliverance  at  hand,  soon  returned.  The  spring 
near  which  the  Indians  were  slain  was  called  the  "Bloody  Spring." 

McKnight  also  says,  in  "Our  Western  Border,"  that,  on  one 
of  his  hunting  trips,  Brady  was  captured  by  a  band  of  Indians 
near  Beaver,  and  taken  to  their  town  on  the  west  bank  of  the 
Beaver  River,  about  a  mile  and  a  half  above  its  mouth.  Says 
McKnight: 

"After  the  usual  exultations  and  rejoicings  at  the  capture  of  a 
noted  enemy,  and  causing  him  to  run  the  gauntlet,  a  fire  was 


THE  REVOLUTIONARY  WAR— 1779  579 

prepared,  near  which  Brady  was  placed  after  being  stripped,  and 

with  his  arms  unbound.     Previous  to  tying  him  to  the  stake,  a 

large  circle  was  formed  around  of   Indian  men,  women  and 

children,  dancing  and  yelling,  and  uttering  all  manner  of  threats 

and  abuses  that  their  small  knowledge  of  the  English  language 

could  afford.     The  prisoner  looked  on  these  preparations  for 

death  and  on  his  savage  foe  with  a  firm  countenance  and  a  steady 

eye,  meeting  all  their  threats  with  Indian  fortitude.    In  the  midst 

of  their  dancing  and  rejoicing,  a  squaw  of  one  of  their  chiefs 

came  near  him,  with  a  child  in  her  arms.    Quick  as  thought,  and 

with  intuitive  prescience,  he  snatched  it  from  her,  and  threw  it 

toward  the  fire.     Horror  stricken  at  the  sudden  outrage,  the 

Indians  simultaneously  rushed  to  rescue  the  infant  from  the 

flames.     In  the  midst  of  this  confusion,  Brady  darted  from  the 

circle,  overturning  all  that  came  in  his  way,  and  rushed  into  the 

adjacent  thicket,  with   the   Indians  yelling  at  his  heels.     He 

ascended  the  steep  side  of  a  hill  amidst  a  shower  of  bullets,  and 

darting  down  the  opposite  declivity,  secreted  himself  in  the  deep 

ravines  and  laurel  thickets  that  abounded  for  several  miles  to 

the  west.    His  knowledge  of  the  country,  and  wonderful  activity, 

enabled  him  to  elude  his  enemies.    Another  version  of  this  event, 

furnished  us,  makes  it  the  squaw  herself  that  the  Captain  pushed 

on  the  fire." 

One  of  the  well  known  stories  of  Samuel  Brady  is  that  of  his 
famous  leap,  which  took  place  during  the  summer  of  1780.    In 
this  summer  a  band  of  Indians  murdered  several  families  in 
Washington  County,  and  started  for  the  Indian  country,  in  Ohio, 
with  the  scalps  of  the  victims.    Brady  was  visiting  at  the  home  of 
Captain  Van  Swearingen  in  Washington  County  at  the  time  of 
this  raid.    With  a  company  of  rangers,  among  whom  were  John 
Dillow  and  a  man  named  Stoup,  Brady  started  in  pursuit  of  the 
murderers.    Near  a  lake  in  Portage  County,  Ohio,  since  known  as 
Brady's  Lake,  the  noted  scout  and  his  men  overtook  the  Indians. 
In  the  battle  which  followed,  most  of  Brady's  men  were  killed, 
and  he  was  captured.    The  Indians  decided  to  burn  him  at  the 
stake.    They  stripped  him,  and  bound  him  to  a  post.    Then  the 
fire  was  lighted.     Brady  was  a  man  of  great  physical  strength,    ■ 
and  consequently  succeeded  in  working  his  bonds  loose.    Then 
waiting  a  favorable  opportunity,  he  leaped  through  the  flames, 
knocking  a  squaw  into  the  fire,  and  dashing  into  the  forest. 
Scores  of  Indians  took  up  the  pursuit.     Reaching  the  high  bank 
of  the  Cuyahoga  River  at  a  point  within  the  limits  of  the  present 


580  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

town  of  Kent,  Ohio,  summoning  all  his  powers,  Brady  leaped 
across  the  stream,  though  the  distance  was  more  than  twenty-five 
feet.  His  Indian  pursuers  then  crossed  the  river  at  the  ford  at 
some  distance  from  the  point  where  Brady  leaped  across,  and 
were  soon  in  hot  pursuit.  Running  to  the  lake,  Brady  concealed 
himself  among  the  rushes,  some  accounts  saying  that  he  sub- 
merged himself  in  the  water  and  breathed  through  a  reed.  Dur- 
ing the  night  he  came  from  his  place  of  concealment,  and  then 
made  his  way  through  the  wilderness  to  Fort  Mcintosh. 

In  May,  1780,  Colonel  Brodhead,  then  in  command  at  Fort 
Pitt,  received  a  report  that  an  army  of  British  and  Indians  was 
assembling  on  the  Sandusky  River  in  Ohio,  intending  to  attack 
Fort  Pitt.  Accordingly,  he  directed  Samuel  Brady  to  go  to  the 
Indian  settlement  on  the  Sandusky  with  a  few  scouts,  in  order  to 
learn  the  plans  of  the  proposed  expedition  against  Fort  Pitt. 
Late  in  May,  Brady  set  out  for  Sandusky  with  five  white  com- 
panions and  two  Delawares,  the  whole  company  being  dressed 
and  painted  like  Indians.  When  Brady's  company  approached 
the  Wyandot  country,  they  traveled  only  by  night,  hiding  in  the 
forests  by  day.  One  of  the  Delawares  became  faint-hearted  and 
returned  to  Fort  Pitt. 

When  Brady  and  his  remaining  companions  drew  near  the 
Wyandot  capital  near  Upper  Sandusky,  he  and  one  Delaware 
companion  waded  to  a  wooded  island  opposite  the  Indian  town, 
where  they  lay  all  the  next  day  watching  the  Indians  enjoy  a  horse 
race  near  the  bank  of  the  river.  They  found  the  town  full  of 
warriors.  The  indications  were  that  the  savages  were  preparing 
for  the  warpath.  During  the  night  Brady  and  his  companion  re- 
joined the  others,  and  started  toward  Fort  Pitt.  When  they  had 
reached  a  point  about  two  miles  from  Sandusky,  they  captured 
two  Indian  maidens  at  a  camp,  and  took  them  along,  believing 
that  they  might  divulge  valuable  information.  At  the  end  of  six 
days,  one  of  these  squaws  escaped.  The  food  supply  of  Brady 
and  his  men  was  now  exhausted,  and  for  an  entire  week  they  had 
nothing  to  eat  but  berries.  Brady  succeeded  in  shooting  an 
otter;  but  even  these  hungry  frontiersmen  could  not  eat  the  rank 
flesh. 

When  Brady  and  his  companions  reached  a  point  near  the  old 
Indian  town  of  Kuskuskies,  at  the  junction  of  the  Mahoning  and 
Shenango  Rivers,  in  Lawrence  County,  Brady  saw  a  deer  and 
attempted  to  shoot  it;  but  his  gun  flashed  in  the  pan.  He  was 
preparing  again  to  fire,  when  he  heard  the  voices  of  Indians.  Con- 


THE  REVOLUTIONARY  WAR— 1779  581 

cealing  himself,  he  saw  an  Indian  captain  riding  a  grey  horse 
followed  by  six  warriors  on  foot,  coming  along  the  Indian  trail. 
On  the  same  horse  with  the  Indian  captain,  were  a  captive  white 
woman  and  her  child,  the  woman  riding  behind  the  Indian,  who 
held  her  child  in  his  arms.  Brady  at  once  recognized  the  woman 
as  Mrs.  Jennie  Stoops,  who  had  been  captured  some  time  before 
on  Chartier's  Creek,  at  a  point  near  the  present  town  of  Crafton, 
Allegheny  County.  Taking  careful  aim  Brady  shot  the  Indian 
captain  through  the  head.  The  savage  fell  from  his  horse,  drag- 
ging the  woman  and  child  with  him.  Brady  then  dashed  for- 
ward shouting  for  his  men  to  come  on.  The  hostile  Indians  being 
surprised  at  the  sudden  death  of  their  leader,  fired  a  few  shots, 
and  then  fled.  Being  dressed  like  an  Indian,  Mrs.  Stoops  did  not 
recognize  Lieutenant  Brady,  but  thought  him  an  Indian.  "Why 
did  you  shoot  your  brother?"  she  asked.  Brady  took  the  child  in 
his  arms,  saying,  "Jennie  Stoops,  I  am  Captain  Brady,  follow  me, 
and  I  will  secure  you  and  your  child."  Taking  Mrs.  Stoops  by  the 
hand  and  the  child  in  his  arms,  Brady  hastened  into  the  thicket, 
where  he  found  his  companions  cowering  in  fear,  who  had  let  the 
other  Indian  squaw  escape. 

After  going  a  few  miles  further  along  the  trail  toward  Fort 
Mcintosh  (now  Beaver),  Brady  and  his  scouts  met  a  band  of 
settlers  from  the  Chartier's  Valley,  pursuing  the  captors  of  Mrs. 
Stoops  and  her  child.  Mrs.  Stoops  and  her  infant  were  then 
restored  unharmed  to  the  husband  and  father;  and  Brady  re- 
turned to  the  scene  of  the  adventure,  where  he  found  and  scalped 
the  Wyandot  captain.  Colonel  Brodhead,  in  a  letter  to  President 
Reed,  written  at  Fort  Pitt,  on  June  30th,  1780,  and  recorded  in 
Pa.  Archives,  Vol.  8,  pages  378  and  379,  mentioned  the  exploit 
just  related,  and  recommended  Brady's  promotion  to  the  rank  of 
Captain. 

Brady's  scouting  covered  a  vast  extent  of  territory,  to  the 
headwaters  of  the  Allegheny,  to  Sandusky  on  the  west,  and  to  the 
West  Branch  of  the  Susquehanna,  on  the  east.  In  "Meginness' 
History  of  the  West  Branch  Valley,"  is  an  account  of  an  "Indian 
hunt"  which  Brady  and  Peter  Grove  made,  most  likely  in  1780, 
through  the  counties  of  Huntingdon,  Clearfield,  Centre,  Lycom- 
ing, Clinton,  and  Union.  They  would  creep  up  on  Indian  camps, 
fire  into  the  same,  each  killing  an  Indian,  and  then  bound  off 
through  the  woods  like  antelopes.  They  were  matchless  sprinters, 
and  the  Indians  were  never  able  to  overtake  them.  In  this 
"hunt,"  they  killed  many  Indians,  among  them  being  Blacksnake, 


582  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

the  Panther,  the  Greatshot,  and  Wamp.  It  is  a  terrible  story  of 
butchery.  Grove  says  that  his  heart  was  wrung  to  tears  by  the 
cries  of  Wamp's  squaw.  Some  time  after  they  had  shot  the 
Panther  and  the  Blacksnake,  they  returned  to  the  camp  where 
the  massacre  occured.  Says  Grove:  "We  found  the  Panther 
dead,  but  the  Blacksnake  was  yet  alive,  and  vomiting  blood.  We 
made  all  dead  shots  that  day." 

After  the  Revolutionary  War,  Brady  left  Fort  Pitt  and  the 
Chartiers  settlement  near-by,  and  went  with  his  father-in-law, 
Captain  Van  Swearingen,  to  West  Liberty,  Ohio  County,  West 
Virginia.  When  General  Anthony  Wayne  arrived  in  Pittsburgh 
in  the  summer  of  1792  to  assemble  and  train  an  army  to  march 
against  the  Western  Indians,  he  sent  for  Captain  Brady,  and  gave 
him  command  of  spies  in  the  employ  of  the  Government.  In 
May,  1793,  Brady  was  tried  in  Pittsburgh  for  the  killing  of  some 
Indians,  in  the  spring  of  1791,  where  the  present  town  of  Fallston, 
Beaver  County,  now  stands.  These  Indians,  who  were  Dela- 
wares,  had  murdered  Paul  Riley,  Mrs.  Vanbuskirke  and  several 
of  the  Boggs  family  in  Ohio  County,  West  Virginia.  Brady  and 
twenty  other  men  pursued  them,  overtaking  what  they  believed 
to  be  the  same  band  at  Fallston  and  killing  several,  two  of  whom 
were  women.  Governor  Mifflin,  of  Pennsylvania,  offered  a 
reward  of  $500.00  for  Brady's  person;  but  the  noted  frontiersman 
surrendered  himself  for  trial.  He  was  defended  by  James  Ross, 
Esq.,  and  was  acquitted.  The  old  Indian  chief,  Guyasuta,  was 
a  witness  for  Brady,  and  his  testimony  was  so  strong  in  favor  of 
the  defendant  that  even  Mr.  Ross  was  abashed.  At  the  close  of 
the  trial,  Mr.  Ross  spoke  to  Guyasuta,  expressing  his  surprise  at 
the  decided  tone  of  his  testimony.  The  aged  chief  then  clapped 
his  hand  on  his  breast,  and  said:  "Am  I  not  the  friend  of  Brady?" 

Samuel  Brady  was  born  at  Shippensburg,  Pennsylvania.  About 
1786,  he  married  Drusella  Swearingen,  a  daughter  of  Captain 
Van  Swearingen,  "Indian  Van,"  as  he  was  called,  of  Washington 
County.  He  died  at  West  Liberty,  West  Virginia,  on  January 
1st,  1796,  aged  thirty-seven  years.  The  inscription  on  his  tomb- 
stone gives  the  date  of  his  death  and  his  age,  although  some 
historians  have  stated  that  he  died  on  Christmas  day,  1795,  in 
his  thirty-ninth  year. 

Outrages  in  Westmoreland  County  in  1779 

Early  in  the  spring  of  1779,  the  inhabitants  of  Westmoreland 
County  suffered  terribly[from  Indian  raids.    In  the  latter  part  of 


THEfREVOLUTIONARY  WAR— 1779  583 

April,  a  band  of  Senecas  entered  the  Ligonier  Valley,  killed  one 
man,  and  carried  two  families  into  captivity.  On  April  26th, 
Fort  Hand,  garrisoned  by  seventeen  men  under  Captain  Samuel 
Moorhead  and  Lieutenant  William  Jack,  was  attacked,  possibly 
by  the  same  band,  estimated  to  be  one  hundred  strong.  At  one 
o'clock  in  the  afternoon,  the  Indians  fired  upon  two  ploughmen, 
who  escaped  to  the  fort.  Then  the  fort  was  attacked,  several 
women  within  making  bullets  while  the  riflemen  fired  at  the  In- 
dians. The  firing  was  kept  up  until  nightfall.  In  the  meantime, 
three  of  the  garrison  were  wounded,  one  of  them  fatally.  This 
was  Sergeant  Philip  McGraw,  who  occupied  a  sentry  box.  He 
died  in  a  few  days.  After  McGraw  had  been  shot  and  removed, 
a  man  named  McCauley,  who  took  his  place,  was  also  wounded. 

During  the  night,  the  Indians  shot  at  the  fort,  and  mimicked 
the  sentinel's  cry,  "All's  well."  At  midnight,  they  set  fire  tojohn 
McKibbon's  barn  near  the  fort,  and  the  Tories  among  them  cried : 
"Is  all  well  now?"  During  the  night,  a  messenger  was  sent  to 
Fort  Pitt  for  aid.  The  Indians  gave  up  the  siege  the  next  fore- 
noon, and  forty  soldiers  who  were  hurried  from  Fort  Pitt,  arrived 
too  late  to  intercept  them.  (Pa.  Archives,  Vol.  7,  pages  362  and 
363.) 

Colonel  George  Reading,  writing  President  Reed  from  Fort 
Ligonier,  April  26,  1779,  says  that  on  that  day  the  Indians  "made 
a  breach  upon  us,  killed  one  man,  took  another  prisoner,  another 
man  is  missing;"  that  two  families  living  some  distance  from  the 
fort  were  evidently  captured  or  killed,  (Pa.  Archives,  Vol.  7, 
page  345.) 

The  dreadful  situation  of  the  Westmoreland  settlers  during 
that  spring  is  seen  in  the  following  statement  in  a  letter  sent  to 
President  Reed  by  Archibald  Lochry,  from  Hannastown,  on  May 
1st:  "The  savages  are  continually  making  depredations  among 
us.  Not  less  than  forty  people  have  been  killed,  wounded,  or 
captured  this  spring,  and  the  enemy  have  killed  our  creatures 
within  three  hundred  yards  of  this  town."  (Pa.  Archives,  Vol.  7, 
page  362.) 

Charles  Clifford  lived  on  Mill  Creek,  about  two  and  one-half 
miles  northward  from  Ligonier.  On  April  22nd,  1779,  he  and  his 
two  sons  went  to  work  in  the  field.  Leaving  his  sons  to  continue 
the  work,  he  went  in  search  of  his  horses.  After  searching  for  some 
time  without  success,  he  reached  the  Forbes  Road  leading  to  the 
stockade  near  Laughlintown,  when  five  Indians  who  lay  concealed 
behind  a  log,  shot  at  him.    One  bullet  splintered  his  gun  and  cut 


584  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

his  face,  which  bled  freely,  but  otherwise  he  was  unharmed.  The 
Indians  believed  that  Clifford  was  protected  by  the  Great  Spirit. 
They  approached  him,  wiped  the  blood  from  his  face,  and  told 
him  that  they  were  glad  that  they  had  not  killed  him.  They  then 
took  him  along  with  them,  and  when  they  had  reached  a  point 
near  Fairfield,  Westmoreland  County,  they  met  fifty- two  others 
proceeding  northward,  having  with  them  a  prisoner  named  Peter 
Maharg.  The  chief  of  this  band  wore  many  silver  trinkets  on  his 
head  and  arms.  After  a  while  the  two  bands  separated,  Clifford 
going  with  one,  and  Maharg  with  the  other.  Clifford  was  carried 
to  the  Seneca  region  on  the  headwaters  of  the  Allegheny,  and 
after  six  weeks,  was  delivered  to  the  British  at  Montreal.  He 
was  well  liked  by  the  British  officers,  and  from  one  he  secured  a 
compass,  which  he  gave  to  James  Flock,  who  with  it  made  his 
way  back  to  his  home  in  Westmoreland,  where  he  had  been 
captured  sometime  before.  After  two  and  one-half  years,  Clifford 
was  exchanged  and  returned  to  his  home  in  the  Ligonier  Valley. 
This  was  not  the  only  experience  that  the  Clifford  family  had 
with  the  Indians.  On  the  18th  of  October,  1777,  Clifford's  son, 
(some  say  his  brother)  James,  shot  an  Indian  while  hunting  with 
a  dog  near  Bunger's  spring  about  a  quarter  of  a  mile  from  the 
fort  at  Ligonier.  The  Indian  was  not  killed  outright,  and  a  party 
of  militia  immediately  turned  out  from  the  fort  to  search  for  him. 
They  traced  him  by  blood  on  the  path  for  about  forty  rods,  at 
which  point  the  Indian  seems  to  have  stopped  the  wound  with 
leaves.    They  were  unable  to  find  him. 

Colonel  Brodhead's  Expedition  Against  the 
Senecas  and  Delawares 

In  order  to  put  a  stop  to  the  raids  of  the  Delawares  of  the 
Munsee  Clan  and  of  the  Senecas  under  Guyasuta  into  Westmore- 
land County,  Colonel  Brodhead,  in  the  summer  of  1779,  begged 
General  Washington  for  permission  to  lead  an  expedition  into 
the  Seneca  Country.  Early  in  the  same  summer,  Washington 
directed  General  John  Sullivan  to  invade  the  territory  of  the 
Iroquois  from  the  East;  and,  about  the  middle  of  July,  Brodhead 
received  permission  from  Washington  to  undertake  a  cooperating 
movement  up  the  Allegheny.  With  sixty  boats,  two  hundred 
pack  horses  and  six  hundred  and  five  soldiers,  he  left  Fort  Pitt 
on  August  11th.  Small  garrisons  were  placed  at  Fort  Mcintosh 
(Beaver),  Fort  Crawford   (Parnassus)  and  Fort  Armstrong,  a 


THE  REVOLUTIONARY  WAR— 1779  585 

stockade  which  Lieutenant-Colonel  Stephen  Bayard  had  erected 
just  below  the  present  town  of  Kittanning  in  June,  1779,  naming 
it  in  honor  of  General  John  Armstrong.  A  band  of  friendly  Dela- 
wares,  under  Captain  Samuel  Brady  and  Lieutenant  John  Hardin, 
accompanied  the  expedition  as  scouts.  Brodhead's  small  army 
ascended  the  beautiful  Allegheny,  whose  banks  were  now  clothed 
in  the  verdure  of  midsummer. 

Majestic  stood  the  river  hills, 

Clothed  in  living  green, 

While  Allegheny  gently  rolled 

Its  winding  way  between. 
Reaching  the  mouth  of  the  Mahoning,  Brodhead  left  the 
river  and  followed  the  Indian  trail  running  almost  due  north 
through  the  wilderness  of  what  is  now  Clarion  County,  and 
reached  the  Allegheny  near  the  mouth  of  Tionesta  Creek,  Forest 
County.  A  few  miles  below  the  mouth  of  Brokenstraw  Creek, 
Warren  County,  Brodhead's  force  encountered  a  party  of  thirty 
Seneca's,  under  Guyasuta,  descending  the  Allegheny  on  their 
way  to  raid  the  frontier  settlements.  Both  sides  discovered  each 
other  at  about  the  same  time,  took  position  behind  trees  and 
rocks,  and  a  sharp  fight  commenced,  which  lasted  but  a  few 
minutes,  when  a  party  of  Brodhead's  scouts,  moving  over  the 
river  hill,  attacked  the  Senecas  on  the  flank.  The  Indians  then 
took  to  flight,  leaving  five  of  their  number  dead  on  the  field.  It 
has  been  said  that  Cornplanter  was  the  commander  of  the  In- 
dians at  this  engagement,  but  it  is  clear  that  he  was  at  this  time 
in  the  Genesee  country  endeavoring  to  oppose  the  advance  of 
Sullivan's  army.  Brodhead  then  marched  up  the  river,  destroyed 
the  Seneca  towns,  and  burned  one  hundred  thirty  of  their  houses, 
some  of  them  large  enough  for  three  or  four  families.  This  was 
where  the  Seneca  or  Cornplanter  Reservation  in  Warren  County, 
is  now  located.  They  also  destroyed  five  hundred  acres  of  corn, 
of  which  Brodhead  said:  "I  never  saw  finer  corn,  although  it  was 
planted  much  thicker  than  is  common  with  our  farmers." 

Brodhead's  forces  then  returned  to  the  deserted  Indian  town 
of  Buccaloons,  located  at  the  mouth  of  Brokenstraw  Creek. 
From  here  the  troops  marched  across  the  country  to  French 
Creek,  crossing  Oil  Creek  on  the  way,  where  they  rubbed  them- 
selves with  the  oil  which  they  found  floating  on  the  top  of  the 
water  and  received  much  relief  from  rheumatic  pains.  At  the 
junction  of  Conneaut  Creek  and  French  Creek,  the  troops  burned 


586  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

the  deserted  Munsee  Delaware  town  of  Maghingquechahocking, 
consisting  of  thirty-five  large  houses.  The  army  then  descended 
French  Creek  to  its  mouth,  and  returned  to  Fort  Pitt  over  the 
Venango  Indian  Trail,  which  ran  almost  north  and  south  through 
the  heart  of  Butler  County,  dividing  near  Murdering  Town,  one 
branch  leading  to  Logstown  (Ambridge)  and  the  other  down 
Pine  Creek  to  the  Allegheny. 

Slippery  Rock  Creek  is  said,  by  some  authorities,  to  have 
gotten  its  name  from  an  incident  which  happened  while  Brod- 
head's  troops  were  crossing  this  stream  in  the  northern  part  of 
Butler  County.  The  horse  of  one  of  the  soldiers,  John  Ward, 
slipped  on  one  of  the  large,  smooth  stones  in  the  bottom  of  the 
creek  and  severely  injured  the  rider,  whereupon  the  soldiers 
named  the  stream  "Slippery  Rock."  However,  Hecke welder 
says  that  the  Delawares  called  this  stream  Weschachachapochka, 
meaning  "slippery  rock." 

Colonel  Brodhead's  troops  arrived  at  Fort  Pitt  on  September 
14th,  without  the  loss  of  a  man  or  a  horse.  Congress  gave  him  a 
vote  of  thanks  for  the  success  of  his  expedition,  and  Washington 
warmly  congratulated  him. 

Some  historians  have  erroneously  located  the  battle  Brodhead 
fought  in  this  expedition  as  being  near  East  Brady,  Clarion 
County,  confusing  it  with  the  encounter  that  Captain  Samuel 
Brady  had  with  the  Indians  near  the  mouth  of  Red  Bank  Creek 
in  June,  1779,  in  which  the  Delaware  chief.  Bald  Eagle,  was 
killed.  For  Brodhead's  account  of  the  expedition  and  battle, 
see  his  report  to  General  Washington,  in  Pa.  Archives,  Vol.  12, 
pages  155  to  158.* 

The  Prowess  of  Mrs.  Experience  Bozarth 

About  the  middle  of  March,  1779,  several  families  who  were 
afraid  to  stay  at  home,  gathered  at  the  house  of  Mrs.  Experience 
Bozarth  on  Dunkard  Creek,  Greene  County.  About  April  1st, 
a  band  of  Indians,  likely  Shawnees  or  Wyandots,  made  an  attack 
upon  the  house,  when  all  the  men  except  two  were  absent.  Some 
of  the  children,  who  were  playing  near  the  house,  came  running 
in  great  haste,  saying  that  "there  were  ugly  red  men."  One  of 
the  men  in  the  house  stepped  to  the  door,  receiving  a  bullet  in 
his  side,  causing  him  to  fall  back  into  the  house.  The  Indian  who 
shot  him  came  in  over  his  prostrate  body,  and  engaged  the  other 
man  in  the  house.     This  man  tossed  the  Indian  on  a  bed,  and 

♦The  battle  was  on  August  15.  Brodhead  probably  crossed  the  New  York  State  line.  He 
and  General  Sullivan  sent  messengers  to  each  other,  but  it  seems  none  got  through  in  time  to 
be  of  service. 


THE  REVOLUTIONARY  WAR— 1779  587 

called  for  a  knife  to  kill  him.  Mrs.  Bozarth  not  finding  a  knife, 
took  up  an  axe  that  lay  nearby,  and  with  it  knocked  out  the  brains 
of  this  Indian.  At  the  same  instant,  a  second  Indian  entered  the 
door,  and  shot  the  man  dead  who  was  struggling  with  the  Indian 
on  the  bed.  Mrs.  Bozart  immediately  attacked  this  second  Indian 
with  her  axe,  giving  him  several  large  gashes  which  let  his  en- 
trails appear.  He  bawled  with  pain.  Then  one  of  several  other 
Indians  who  had  been  engaged  in  killing  the  children  out  of  doors, 
rushed  to  the  relief  of  the  wounded  Indian,  and  Mrs.  Bozarth 
split  his  head  open  with  her  axe  as  he  came  through  the  door. 
Another  Indian  dragged  the  wounded  and  bellowing  savage  out 
of  doors;  whereupon  Mrs.  Bozarth  with  the  assistance  of  the 
man  who  had  been  shot,  but  by  this  time  was  a  little  recovered, 
shut  the  door  and  fastened  it.  The  inmates  of  the  house  kept 
garrison  for  several  days  until  a  relief  party  arrived.  In  the 
meantime,  the  dead  white  man  and  the  dead  Indian  were  both 
in  the  house  with  them. 

Atrocities  in  Washington  County  in  1779 

In  the  summer  of  1779,  hostile  Indians  invaded  the  valley  of 
Cross  Creek,  in  Washington  County,  capturing  the  wife  of 
William  Reynolds  and  her  baby  at  the  blockhouse  which  Mr. 
Reynolds  had  erected  in  1775,  in  what  is  now  Cross  Creek  Town- 
ship. Mr.  Reynolds  was  absent  at  the  time  of  the  capture  of  his 
family.  He  soon  returned,  and,  accompanied  by  Robert  Mc- 
Cready,  Rev.  Thomas  Marquis  and  John  Marquis,  pursued  the 
Indians,  who,  discovering  that  they  were  being  pursued,  killed 
Mrs.  Reynolds  and  her  baby,  and  made  their  escape  through  the 
forest. 

In  July,  1779,  William  Anderson  was  shot  from  ambush  while 
working  in  the  field  near  his  home  on  Raccoon  Creek,  Washington 
County.  He  was  able  to  make  his  way  to  the  cabin  of  Thomas 
Armor,  who  carried  him  to  Fort  Dillow,  in  what  is  now  Hanover 
Township,  the  nearest  place  of  refuge.  The  records  of  the  time 
do  not  show  whether  Mr.  Anderson  lived  or  died.  Colonel 
Brodhead,  in  his  letter  written  from  Fort  Pitt  on  August  4th,  to 
General  Washington,  says  that  Anderson  was  wounded,  and  that, 
on  August  3rd,  a  soldier  was  killed  at  Fort  Mcintosh  and  a 
sergeant  badly  wounded.  (Pa.  Archives,  Vol.  12,  page  148;  see 
also  same  volume,  page  142.)  When  Mrs.  Anderson  heard  the 
shot  that  wounded  her  husband,  she  took  her  infant  son  in  her 


588  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

arms  and  fled  to  the  forest,  where  she  concealed  herself  and  baby 
in  the  top  of  a  fallen  tree.  The  Indians  then  went  to  the  Ander- 
son home,  and  captured  two  boys,  step-brothers,  aged  four  and 
seven  years.  In  carrying  off  the  boys,  the  Indians  passed  within 
a  few  feet  of  where  Mrs.  Anderson  and  her  baby  were  concealed. 
The  boys  were  taken  to  the  Indian  towns  in  Ohio.  The  elder, 
Logan,  returned  to  Fort  Mcintosh  after  the  close  of  the  Revolu- 
tionary War.  The  younger  boy  ended  his  days  among  the 
Indians. 

Wyoming  Valley  Again  Invaded 

In  March,  1779,  Indian  allies  of  the  British  once  more  invaded 
the  Wyoming  Valley.  On  the  21st  of  this  month,  Josiah  Rogers 
and  Captain  James  Bidlack  were  attacked  on  the  flats  near  Ply- 
mouth. The  Indians  attempted  to  seize  the  bridles  of  the  white 
men's  horses,  and  a  race  for  life  ensued.  The  girth  of  Captain 
Bidlack's  saddle  broke,  and  he  was  thrown  and  captured.  Several 
bullets  passed  through  the  clothes  of  Rogers,  but  he  escaped. 
On  the  same  day  many  Indians  were  seen  advancing  over  the 
Kingston  flats  towards  a  block-house  erected  on  that  side  of  the 
Susquehanna,  and  in  full  view  from  the  fort  at  Wilkes-Barre. 
Colonel  Zebulon  Butler  then  detached  twenty-five  men  to  aid 
those  in  the  blockhouse.  A  charge  was  made  on  the  Indians, 
causing  them  to  retreat,  and  the  soldiers  followed  them  to  the 
edge  of  the  woods,  Arhen  more  Indians  were  discovered;  where- 
upon the  enemy  advanced,  a  skirmish  ensued,  and  several  of  the 
soldiers  were  wounded,  but  none  mortally.  The  Indians  suc- 
ceeded in  taking  away  sixty  cattle  and  twenty  horses  of  the 
settlers. 

On  March  23rd,  three  hundred  Indians  and  Tories,  formed  in 
a  semi-circle,  approached  the  fort  at  Wilkes-Barre.  A  brisk  fire 
was  opened  upon  them  from  the  fort,  and  the  chief  who  led  them 
was  killed  by  a  ball  from  a  four  pound  cannon.  They  were  re- 
pulsed, but  succeeded  in  securing  fifty-one  cattle  and  ten  horses, 
and  in  burning  two  houses  and  two  well-filled  barns.  The  house 
of  Thaddeus  Williams,  within  eighty  rods  of  the  fort,  was  at- 
tacked, but  Mr.  Williams'  son.  Sergeant  Thomas  Williams,  using 
two  rifles,  succeeded  in  killing  one  of  the  Indians  and  wounding 
their  leader.  The  Indians  then  withdrew,  and  Sergeant  Williams' 
aged  parents  were  saved  from  death. 

In  a  few  days,  a  band  of  twenty  Indians  returned,  and  on  the 
Kingston  side  of  the  river,  in  sight  of  the  fort  at  Wilkes-Barre, 


THE  REVOLUTIONARY  WAR— 1779  589 

killed  Elihu  Williams,  Lieutenant  Buck  and  Stephen  Pettebone, 
and  wounded  Frederick  Follet,  who  fell  pierced  by  seven  spear 
wounds,  and  was  scalped  with  the  others,  and  left  for  dead.  At 
once,  a  detachment  was  sent  across  the  river  from  the  fort,  but 
the  Indians  had  fled.  Follet,  covered  with  blood,  showed  signs 
of  life,  and  was  taken  to  the  fort.  Dr.  William  Hooker  Smith 
pronounced  his  condition  hopeless,  as  one  spear  thrust  had 
penetrated  his  stomach,  causing  its  contents  to  come  out  at  his 
side;  but  he  recovered,  and  lived  for  many  years. 

Having  been  reinforced  by  a  German  regiment  of  three  hundred 
men,  Colonel  Zebulon  Butler  was  able  to  clear  the  open  portions 
of  the  valley  of  hostile  Indians,  but  they  still  continued  to  lie  in 
ambush  in  the  passes  of  the  mountains.  Major  Powell,  com- 
manding two  hundred  men  who  had  fought  valiantly  at  Ger- 
man town,  was  ordered  to  Wyoming,  and  on  the  night  of  April 
19th,  arrived  at  Bear  Creek,  about  ten  miles  from  the  fort. 
Taking  up  their  march  the  following  day,  with  the  regimental 
band  playing  livelv  music,  deer  were  reported  to  have  been  seen 
by  the  van  guard,  whereupon  Captain  Davis  and  Lieutenant 
Jones,  armed  with  rifles,  hastened  forward  with  a  small  party 
hoping  to  secure  venison.  Near  Laurel  Run  and  near  the  summit 
of  the  second  mountain,  about  four  miles  from  the  fort,  fire  was 
opened  upon  them  by  Indians  in  ambush,  and  Captain  Davis, 
Lieutenant  Jones,  Corporal  Butler,  and  three  other  men  fell. 
Major  Powell  then  hastened  forward,  arriving  at  a  moment 
when  one  of  the  Indians  had  seized  the  wife  of  one  of  the  soldiers 
who  had  fallen,  and  was  dragging  her  off  into  the  thicket.  The 
woman  escaped,  but  Major  Powell's  men  were  thrown  into  con- 
fusion, and  retreated  in  disorder,  though  the  Major  succeeded  in 
sending  a  messenger  to  the  fort.  The  Wyoming  soldiers  marched 
to  the  mountain,  and  escorted  Major  Powell  and  his  men  into 
the  valley.  Both  the  German  regiment  and  Major  Powell's 
battalion  had  been  ordered  to  Wyoming  to  await  and  join 
General  Sullivan's  army  in  its  march  against  the  Six  Nations 
described  later  in  this  chapter.* 

Attack  on  Killatns  and  Kimbles 

In  the  spring  of  1779,  Ephraim  Killam,  Jeptha  Killam,  Silas 
Killam,  Ephraim  Kimble  and  Walter  Kimble  went  back  to  the 
Wallenpaupack  settlement  on  the  creek  of  the  same  name  between 
Pike  and  Wayne  Counties,  to  make  maple  sugar.    The  fort  in  the 

♦Major  Daniel  Burchardt  commanded  the  German  regiment.    It  was  recruited  in  Pennsyl- 
vania and  Maryland. 


590  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

settlement  having  been  destroyed,  the  men  took  up  their  tempo- 
rary residence  in  a  log  house  about  seven  miles  from  Wilsonville 
and  about  half  a  mile  southwest  from  the  site  of  the  fort.    One 
evening  Silas  Killam  and  Walter  Kimble  were  out  of  the  house, 
the  former  collecting  sap  and  the  latter  shooting  ducks,  when  a 
band  of  Indians  attacked  them.    Silas  Killam,  who  was  nearest 
the  house,  succeeded  in  reaching  it,  the  door  being  opened  for 
him  by  his  brother  Ephraim,    As  he  entered  the  house,  he  was 
wounded  in  the  arm.    Walter  Kimble,  finding  his  retreat  to  the 
house  intercepted,  ran  to  the  hills,  and  fled  all  night  through  the 
snow,  arriving  the  next  morning  at  the  house  of  his  brother  Abel, 
about  a  mile  above  Milford,  Pike  County.     After  the  Indians 
surprised  the  two  men,  they  built  a  fire  on  the  side  of  the  stable 
opposite  the  house,  with  the  intention  of  besieging  the  occupants 
of  the  house.    As  they  were  in  the  act  of  building  the  fire,  Ephraim 
Kimble   mortally  wounded   one  of   the   Indians.      During   the 
evening,  the  men  in  the  house  built  a  large  fire  on  the  hearth,  and 
silently  made  their  escape  through  a  rear  window,  unobserved 
by  the  Indians.    They  ran  to  the  Delaware,  which  they  crossed 
about  seven  miles  above  Milford. 

Capture  of  Assemblyman  Jamies  McKnight 

On  April  26th,  1779,  James  McKnight  was  captured  by  the 
Indians  at  Fort  Freeland,  located  about  four  miles  east  of  Watson- 
town,  Northumberland  County.  He  was  a  member  of  the 
Assembly  of  Pennsylvania,  having  been  elected  to  that  office  in 

1778.  The  following  letter  written  by  Colonel  Samuel  Hunter 
from  Fort  Augusta  (Sunbury)  to  President  Reed  on  April  27th, 

1779,  gives  an  account  of  this  event  and  other  outrages  on  the 
Susquehanna  frontier: 

"I  am  really  sorry  to  inform  you  of  our  present  disturbances; 
not  a  day,  but  there  is  some  of  the  enemy  makes  their  appearances 
on  our  frontiers.  On  Sunday  last,  there  was  a  party  of  savages 
attacked  the  inhabitants  that  lived  near  Fort  Jenkins,  and  had 
taken  two  or  three  familys  prisoners,  but  the  garrison  being 
appris'd  of  it,  about  thirty  men  turned  out  of  the  fort  and  rescued 
the  prisoners;  the  Indians  collecting  themselves  in  a  body  drove 
our  men  under  cover  of  the  fort,  with  the  loss  of  three  men  kill'd 
and  four  badly  wounded ;  they  burned  several  houses  near  the  fort, 
kill'd  cattle,  and  drove  off  a  number  of  horses. 

"Yesterday  there  was  another  party  of  Indians,  about  thirty 


THE  REVOLUTIONARY  WAR— 1779  591 

or  forty,  kill'd  and  took  seven  of  our  militia,  that  was  stationed  at 
a  little  Fort  near  Muncy  Hill,  call'd  Fort  Freeland;  there  was  two 
or  three  of  the  inhabitants  taken  prisoners;  among  the  latter  is 
James  McKnight,  Esqr.,  one  of  our  Assemblymen;  the  same  day 
a  party  of  thirteen  of  the  inhabitants  that  went  to  hunt  their 
horses,  about  four  or  five  miles  from  Fort  Muncy  was  fired  upon 
by  a  large  party  of  Indians,  and  all  taken  or  kill'd  except  one  man. 
Captain  Walker,  of  the  Continental  Troops,  who  commands  at 
that  post,  turned  out  with  thirty-four  men  to  the  place  he  heard 
the  firing,  and  found  four  men  kill'd  and  scalped  and  supposes 
they  captured  ye  remaind'r. 

"This  is  the  way  our  frontiers  is  harrassed  by  a  cruel  savage 
enemy,  so  that  they  cannot  get  any  spring  crops  in  to  induce  them 
to  stay  in  the  county.  I  am  afraid  in  a  very  short  time  we  shall 
have  no  inhabitants  above  this  place  unless  when  General  Hand 
arrives  here,  he  may  order  some  of  the  troops  at  Wyoming  down 
on  our  frontiers;  all  Col.  Hartley's  Regiment,  our  two  months' 
men,  and  what  militia  we  can  turn  out,  is  very  inadequate  to 
guard  our  country. 

"I  am  certain  everything  is  doing  for  our  relief,  but  afraid  it 
will  be  too  late  for  this  county,  as  it's  impossible  to  prevail  on  the 
inhabitants  to  make  a  stand,  upon  account  of  their  women  and 
childer. 

"Our  case  is  really  deplorable  and  alarming,  and  our  county 
on  ye  eve  of  breaking  up,  as  I  am  informed  at  the  time  I  am  writ- 
ing this  by  two  or  three  expresses  that  there  is  nothing  to  be  seen 
but  desolation,  fire  and  smoke;  as  the  inhabitants  is  collected  at 
particular  places,  the  enemy  burns  all  their  houses  that  they  have 
evacuated."    (Pa.  Archives,  Vol.  7,  pages  346  and  347.) 

According  to  Linn's  "Annals  of  Buffalo  Valley,"  a  family 
named  McKnight  lived  near  Fort  Freeland  in  1779.  The  family 
secured  a  guard  from  the  fort,  for  the  purpose  of  milking  their 
cows.  In  this  guard,  consisting  of  fourteen  militia,  were  Jacob 
Gift,  Michael  Lepley  and  a  man  named  Herrold.  The  cows  were 
driven  into  a  pen,  and  while  they  were  being  milked,  a  party  of 
thirty  Indians  attacked  the  guard  and  family,  killing  many, 
among  whom  were  Lepley  and  old  Mr.  McKnight.  Herrold  fled 
towards  the  fort,  and  as  he  neared  it,  the  garrison  heard  the  report 
of  a  rifle,  and  saw  him  fall  and  an  Indian  scalped  him.  Gift  also 
tried  to  make  his  escape,  but  was  overtaken,  tomahawked  and 
scalped.  When  the  soldiers  from  the  fort  came  up,  they  found 
that  Gift  had  fought  desperately  for  his  life.    The  ground  was 


592  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

covered  with  blood,  and  Gift's  rifle  was  broken  into  pieces.  Mc- 
Knight's  son  was  the  only  one  that  finally  escaped.  He  was 
closely  pursued.  A  tomahawk  struck  the  top  rail  of  a  fence  just 
after  he  had  cleared  it,  and  he  also  leaped  across  Warrior  Run  in 
his  flight. 

Atrocities  in  Union  County  in  1779 

After  the  Great  Runaway  of  July,  1778,  a  few  of  the  most 
venturesome  of  the  inhabitants  returned  to  the  valley  of  the  West 
Branch  of  the  Susquehanna.  The  following  year,  in  May,  the 
Indians  entered  Union  County,  and  killed  John  Sample  and  his 
wife  on  White  Deer  Creek.  There  were  about  twenty  Indians  in 
this  band.  Christian  VanGundy  and  Henry  Vandyke,  with  a 
small  force  of  settlers,  had  hastened  to  the  Sample  home  to  bring 
away  the  aged  couple.  While  quartered  in  the  Sample  home, 
Indians  made  an  attack  during  the  night,  endeavoring  to  break 
down  the  door  with  a  log,  and  setting  fire  to  the  roof.  Those  in- 
side fired  upon  them  wounding  two,  whom  the  other  Indians 
carried  off'.  VanGundy  was  wounded  in  the  leg  while  extinguish- 
ing the  fire,  and  one  of  his  companions  was  shot  in  the  face.  At 
daybreak,  they  decided  to  leave  the  house  and  seek  safety  in 
flight.  On  opening  the  door,  they  found  the  leader  of  the  Indian 
band  lying  dead  in  front  of  it.  VanGundy  took  his  rifle  and  Van- 
dyke his  powder  horn.  The  other  Indians  then  came  from  am- 
bush. VanGundy,  with  his  two  rifles,  hastened  to  a  ravine,  and 
endeavored  to  get  the  old  folks  to  follow  him.  They  refused  to 
follow,  and  then  the  Indians  killed  and  scalped  them.  Colonel 
John  Kelly  led  a  party  which  came  upon  five  of  these  Indians 
sitting  upon  a  log.  Four  were  killed  at  one  volley,  and  the  fifth 
escaped.  For  an  interesting  account  of  the  murder  of  the  Samples 
and  the  pursuit  of  the  Indians  by  Colonel  John  Kelly,  the  reader 
is  referred  to  Linn's  "Annals  of  Buff^alo  Valley,"  pages  171  to  173. 
On  July  8th,  Indians  again  entered  this  neighborhood,  destroying 
the  mill  of  the  widow  of  Peter  Smith,  near  the  mouth  of  White 
Deer  Creek,  and  killing  one  man  in  the  attack.  This  was  a 
famous  grist,  saw  and  boring  mill.  Here  many  gun  barrels  were 
bored  for  the  Continental  army. 

Colonel  John  Kelly  was  an  active  defender  of  this  part  of  the 
Pennsylvania  frontier  during  the  Revolution.  At  one  time  he 
was  awakened  by  the  growls  of  his  dog  at  his  cabin  on  Spruce 
Run.  Cautiously  peering  into  the  darkness,  he  saw  the  head  of 
an  Indian  protruding  above  a  log  near  his  cabin.    Taking  aim 


THE  REVOLUTIONARY  WAR— 1779  593 

through  a  hole  in  the  cabin  door,  he  shot  the  Indian  dead,  and, 
the  next  morning,  buried  him  near  his  cabin.  He  kept  this  event 
a  secret  until  a  few  years  prior  to  his  death  in  1832.  Perhaps 
Colonel  Kelly  feared  that,  if  the  killing  of  this  Indian  became 
known  to  the  relatives  and  friends  of  the  slain,  they  would  never 
be  satisfied  until  they  had  killed  him.  He  probably  knew  of  the 
killing  of  an  Indian  in  his  neighborhood,  which  was  avenged  many 
years  later,  after  the  white  man  had  established  a  home  in  Ken- 
tucky. The  Indian  who  murdered  him  was  apprehended,  and 
confessed  that  he  had  often  sought  an  opportunity  to  kill  the 
white  man  in  Pennsylvania,  and  then  followed  him  to  Kentucky. 

Other  Outrages  on  the 
North  and  West  Branches  in  1779 

On  May  17th,  1779,  a  band  of  Indians  killed  and  scalped  a 
family  of  four  persons  on  the  North  Branch  of  the  Susquehanna, 
opposite  Fort  Jenkins,  located  about  midway  between  the  present 
towns  of  Berwick  and  Bloomsburg,  Columbia  County.  The 
parents  had  sent  two  of  their  children,  a  boy  and  a  girl,  to  the 
neighborhood  of  Catawissa  for  some  supplies.  Taking  a  path  on 
the  hill  back  of  the  house  and  running  parallel  with  the  river,  after 
proceeding  some  distance  the  children  came  to  the  remains  of  a 
recent  fire  where  muscles  had  been  roasted.  They  became 
alarmed  and  turned  back  toward  home.  On  arriving  at  the  hill 
overlooking  the  home,  they  saw  it  in  flames  and  Indians  disap- 
pearing into  the  woods.  On  approaching  the  house  they  found 
the  rest  of  the  family  killed  and  scalped. 

In  May,  also,  a  band  of  thirty-five  Indians  made  an  attack  on 
a  number  of  families  that  lived  about  a  mile  from  Fort  Jenkins, 
and  took  three  families  prisoners,  twenty-two  in  number.  En- 
sign Thornberry  was  sent  with  twenty  soldiers  and  three  settlers 
in  pursuit  of  the  Indians.  Overtaking  the  Indians,  a  sharp  en- 
gagement ensued  which  lasted  thirty  minutes,  during  which  four 
of  the  pursuers  were  killed  and  five  wounded.  The  survivors 
were  compelled  to  retreat  leaving  their  dead  on  the  ground.  How- 
ever, during  the  engagement  the  prisoners  escaped. 

All  the  available  troops  at  the  forts  along  the  West  Branch  of 
the  Susquehanna  having  been  withdrawn  in  the  summer  of  1779 
to  join  the  army  of  General  Sullivan  on  its  march  to  the  territory 
of  the  Six  Nations  in  New  York,  left  this  part  of  the  Pennsylvania 
frontier  practically  unprotected.    On  the  3rd  of  July,  the  Indians 


594  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

killed  three  men  and  took  three  prisoners  at  Lycoming  Creek, 
and,  as  seen  elsewhere  in  this  chapter,  on  the  8th  of  this  month, 
burned  the  mill  of  widow  Smith,  in  Union  County.  On  the  17th 
of  this  month  they  burned  Sterett's  Mill  and  nearly  all  of  the 
houses  in  Muncy  Township,  Lycoming  County.  On  this  day, 
also,  two  men  were  killed  and  three  captured  at  Fort  Brady, 
located  adjoining  the  town  of  Muncy,  Lycoming  County.  Many 
families  were  carried  into  captivity,  among  them  being  the  family 
of  Joseph  Webster.  Webster's  eldest  son  was  killed  and  a  son 
and  two  daughters  were  carried  into  captivity.  Pushing  on,  the 
same  Indian  band  appeared  near  Fort  Freeland  on  July  20th, 
and  surprised  several  men  at  work  in  a  cornfield.  They  killed 
Isaac  Vincent,  Elias  Freeland,  Jacob  Freeland,  Jr.,  and  James 
Miles,  and  captured  Michael  Freeland  and  Benjamin  Vincent,  a 
lad  of  eleven  years.  Young  Vincent  remained  in  captivity  for 
five  years,  when  he  returned.  Daniel  Vincent  was  chased  by 
the  Indians  but  outran  them  and  escaped  by  leaping  over  a  high 
log  fence.  The  boy,  Benjamin  Vincent,  hid  in  a  furrow  in  the 
field  and  later  thought  he  would  be  more  secure  by  climbing  a 
tree  in  the  woods  nearby.  This  he  did,  but  the  Indians  saw  him 
and  then  captured  him.  He  was  ignorant  of  the  fate  of  the  others 
until  that  afternoon,  when  an  Indian  thrust  a  bloody  scalp  into 
his  face,  which  he  recognized  as  that  of  his  brother,  Isaac.  It  is 
said  that  young  Freeland,  upon  the  alarm  being  given  that  the 
Indians  were  approaching,  ran  towards  a  stone  quarry,  but  was 
pursued  and  wounded  in  the  thigh  with  a  spear.  He  fell  near  the 
stone  quarry,  and  an  Indian  pounced  upon  him.  Suddenly  rising, 
however,  with  the  Indian  on  his  shoulders,  he  pitched  his  an- 
tagonist over  the  precipice,  and  would  have  escaped,  but  another 
Indian  ran  up  and  killed  him. 

Colonel  Samuel  Hunter's  letter  to  Colonel  Matthew  Smith, 
written  at  Fort  Augusta  on  July  23rd,  1779,  mentions  the 
atrocities  of  July  3rd,  8th,  17th  and  20th,  and  describes  the 
terrible  situation  on  the  North  Branch  after  the  evacuation  of 
Fort  Muncy  some  time  before.    (Pa.  Archives,  Vol.  7,  page  574.) 

In  the  autumn  of  1779,  Henry  McHenry,  at  the  head  of  a 
party  of  ten  men  from  Fort  Montgomery,  also  called  Fort  Rice, 
then  being  erected  by  Colonel  Weltner's  German  Regiment  in 
Lewis  Township,  Northumberland  County,  came  to  Loyal  Sock 
to  thresh  some  grain.  Sentinels  were  posted  to  guard  those  en- 
gaged in  the  work  of  threshing.  McHenry,  who  was  one  of  the 
sentinels,  took  up  his  position  in  a  clump  of  bushes,  and  soon 


THE  REVOLUTIONARY  WAR— 1779  595 

observed  an  Indian  creeping  along  on  his  hands  and  feet  to  get 
a  shot  at  the  threshers  in  the  barn.  McHenry  shot  the  Indian 
through  the  small  of  the  back.  The  Indian  then  ran  a  short 
distance  and  fell,  but  his  comrades  carried  him  off  and  did  not 
return. 

Capture  of  Fort  Freeland 

As  related  presently,  General  John  Sullivan  was  sent  by  Gen- 
eral Washington,  in  the  summer  of  1779,  with  an  army  to  invade 
the  territory  of  the  Six  Nations,  in  New  York.  No  sooner  had 
General  Sullivan  started  on  his  march  from  Easton  than  the  In- 
dians learned  of  his  plan  and,  assisted  by  the  Tories,  took  meas- 
ures to  defeat  the  expedition.  Captain  John  MacDonald,  a  Tory 
in  command  of  a  force  of  British  and  three  hundred  Senecas, 
marched  from  the  vicinity  of  Wyalusing,  Bradford  County,  and 
attacked  the  garrison  at  Fort  Freeland  on  July  28th,  where  many 
settlers  had  gathered  for  protection. 

About  daylight,  an  aged  man  named  James  Watt  left  Fort 
Freeland  to  look  for  his  sheep.  He  had  gone  but  a  short  distance 
in  the  direction  of  the  creek,  when  an  Indian,  John  Montour, 
sprang  upon  him  from  ambush,  and  attempted  to  drag  him  off. 
Watt  cried  loudly  for  assistance,  and  Montour  then  felled  him 
with  his  tomahawk  and  attempted  to  scalp  him,  but  was  wounded 
in  the  back  by  a  bullet  fired  from  the  fort,  which  compelled  him 
to  flee.  The  Indian,  John  Montour,  is  said  to  have  died  several 
days  afterwards  from  the  effects  of  his  wound.  A  post  was 
erected  at  his  grave,  painted  red,  and  the  place  is  known  as 
"Painted  Post." 

These  statements  concerning  John  Montour  are  based  on  the 
account  of  the  attack  on  Fort  Freeland  contained  in  Meginnes' 
"History  of  the  West  Branch."  This  John  Montour,  whoever 
he  was,  was  not  the  John  Montour  who  was  the  son  of  the  noted 
Andrew  Montour.  The  latter  John  Montour  survived  the  Rev- 
olutionary War.  He  rendered  important  service  to  the  Ameri- 
cans in  this  struggle.  He  accompanied  William  Wilson  and 
White  Eyes  to  Detroit  in  the  summer  of  1776.  He  was  also  with 
Colonel  Brodhead  in  the  attack  on  Coshocton  in  the  spring  of 
1781. 

Two  young  men,  who  were  on  the  outside  of  the  fort  when  the 
Indians  and  British  appeared,  immediately  ran  in.  One  was 
wounded  in  the  forehead  when  he  stopped  at  the  gate  to  look 
back,  but  his  companion  pulled  him  in,  and  closed  the  gate.    At 


596  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

that  instant  Jacob  Freeland,  Sr.,  was  shot  and  fell  inside  the  gate. 
Then  the  attack  began  in  earnest.  Mary  Kirk  and  Phoebe 
Vincent  commenced  immediately  to  melt  all  their  spoons  and 
plates  into  bullets  for  use  of  the  defenders. 

The  firing  on  Fort  Freeland  could  be  distinctly  heard  at  Fort 
Boone,  located  about  a  mile  above  the  town  of  Milton,  Northum- 
berland County;  whereupon,  Captain  Hawkins  Boone,  a  cousin 
of  the  famous  Daniel  Boone,  hastened  from  the  fort  with  a  detail 
of  thirty-two  soldiers  to  the  relief  of  the  defenders  at  Fort  Free- 
land.  However,  in  a  few  hours  Fort  Freeland  was  a  mass  of 
ruins,  and  its  gallant  defenders  were  either  tomahawked  or 
taken  prisoners.  It  is  said  that  the  resistance  was  so  stubborn 
that  the  articles  of  capitulation  were  not  accepted  until  Captain 
MacDonald  had  made  the  third  proposal,  and  not  even  then, 
until  all  the  ammunition  in  the  fort  was  exhausted,  the  women 
even  melting  the  pewter  into  bullets  while  the  men  fired  them  at 
the  British  and  Indians. 

Upon  the  surrender  of  the  fort,  the  British  and  Indians  gathered 
together  the  provisions  and  proceeded  to  the  creek,  where  they 
made  preparations  for  a  feast.  While  they  were  feasting  Captain 
Boone's  party  arrived  on  the  opposite  bank  of  the  creek  and  fired 
a  volley  into  the  midst  of  the  revelers,  killing  about  thirty  of  them. 
However,  the  British  and  Indians  soon  rallied  and  surrounded 
Boone's  forces,  killing  thirteen  of  them,  among  whom  was  Captain 
Boone  himself.  As  a  result  of  the  capture  of  Fort  Freeland,  one 
hundred  and  eight  settlers  were  killed  or  taken  prisoner.  The 
enemy  then  ravaged  the  country  in  the  vicinity,  advancing  as  far 
as  Milton,  and  burning  everything  before  them. 

Fifty- two  women  and  children,  and  four  old  men  were  per- 
mitted by  the  British  commander  to  go  to  Fort  Augusta.  The 
captives  were  taken  to  Niagara.  The  few  who  survived  the  hard- 
ships of  the  terrible  march  through  the  wilderness  and  the  suffer- 
ings of  long  imprisonment,  returned  to  the  surviving  members  of 
their  families  after  the  close  of  the  RevolHtionar>'^  War. 

Samuel  Brady,  brother  of  Captain  John  Brady  and  uncle  of  the 
famous  Captain  Samuel  Brady,  was  at  Fort  Freeland  at  the  time 
of  its  capture.  Having  determined  not  to  be  taken  prisoner  and 
watching  a  favorable  opportunity  to  escape,  he  dashed  into  the 
bushes,  and  ran  for  his  life.  After  running  for  some  distance,  he 
looked  back  and  found  that  he  was  pursued  by  two  Indians,  one 
a  large  and  vicious  looking  man,  and  the  other  a  small  one. 
Presently  his  foot  slipped  into  a  hole  and  he  fell,  but  was  able  to 


THE  REVOLUTIONARY  WAR— 1770  S97 

turn  suddenly  and  shoot  the  larger  Indian,  whereupon  the 
smaller  one  fled.  The  following  day  Henry  Gilpin,  while  milking 
a  cow,  probably  near  Fort  Muncy,  was  tomahawked  by  some 
Indians.  The  killed  of  the  garrison  and  of  Boone's  party  amounted 
to  about  twenty  men.  Among  the  slain  was  Captain  Samuel 
Daugherty. 

Under  the  terms  of  capitulation  Cornelius  Vincent  and  his 
sons,  Daniel  and  Bethuel,  with  some  of  their  neighbors,  were 
taken  prisoners.  They  were  carried  to  Tioga,  thence  to  the 
Genesee  country  in  New  York,  thence  to  Niagara  and  lower 
Canada.  Daniel  Vincent  had  been  recently  married,  and,  after 
his  capture,  his  wife  with  a  heavy  heart  returned  to  her  father's 
home  in  New  Jersey.  Three  years  rolled  away  with  no  tidings 
from  her  husband,  and  she  despaired  of  ever  seeing  him  again. 
However,  one  winter  evening  her  husband  returned,  and  with  a 
cry  of  joy  she  sprang  into  his  arms.  About  the  same  time,  also, 
Cornelius  and  Bethuel  Vincent  returned  from  captivity.  Cornelius 
had  been  heavily  ironed  for  a  period  of  eighteen  months,  and  bore 
the  marks  of  the  British  fetters  on  his  ankles  until  his  death. 

The  capture  of  Fort  Freeland  and  the  ravaging  of  the  country 
in  the  vicinity  was  not  strictly  an  Indian  incursion.  The  Senecas 
under  Hickatoo,  the  husband  of  Mary  Jemison,  White  Woman  of 
Genesee,  were  simply  allies  of  the  British  detachment  com- 
manded by  Captain  John  MacDonald. 

As  stated  earlier  in  this  chapter,  the  withdrawal  of  troops  from 
the  garrisons  on  the  Susquehanna  for  the  expedition  of  Major- 
General  John  Sullivan  in  the  summer  of  1779,  left  this  part  of  the 
Pennsylvania  frontier  without  adequate  protection.  After  the 
capture  of  Fort  Freeland,  General  Sullivan,  then  at  Wyoming, 
was  appealed  to  for  the  sending  of  troops  to  the  West  Branch 
and  lower  part  of  the  North  Branch.  On  July  30th,  he  wrote 
Colonel  Samuel  Hunter  at  Fort  Augusta  that  it  would  be  unwise 
for  him  to  turn  the  course  of  his  army.  "Nothing  can  so  ef- 
fectually draw  the  Indians  out  of  your  country,"  wrote  he,  "as 
carrying  the  war  into  theirs.  Tomorrow  morning  I  shall  march 
with  the  whole  army  for  Tioga,  and  must  leave  you  to  call  upon 
the  Council  of  your  State  for  such  assistance  as  may  serve  to 
relieve  you  from  your  present  perilous  situation.  As  Pennsyl- 
vania has  neglected  to  furnish  me  with  the  troops  promised  for 
this  expedition,  she  certainly  will  be  enabled  to  defend  her 
frontiers  without  much  inconvenience."*  (Pa.  Archives,  Vol.  7, 
page  594.    For  various  letters  of  Colonel  Samuel  Hunter,  William 

♦Sullivan,  on  July  21st,  complained  that  not  a  man  of  the  720  rangers  promised  by  Penn- 
sylvania had  joined  his  army.  Large  wages  paid  for  boatmen  by  Sullivan's  Quartermaster  was 
given  as  an  excuse  for  failure  to  persuade  men  into  the  military  service. 


598  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

Maclay,  Colonel  Matthew  Smith,  Francis  Allison,  Jr.,  and 
General  Sullivan,  relative  to  the  dreadful  situation  culminating 
in  the  capture  of  Fort  Freeland,  see  Pa.  Archives,  Vol.  7,  pages 
586  to  597,  also  page  610.) 

The  Battle  of  Minisink 

One  of  the  most  hotly  contested  battles  of  the  Revolutionary 
War  was  the  battle  of  Minisink,  which  was  fought  on  July  22nd, 
1779,  as  General  Sullivan's  expedition  was  about  ready  to  ad- 
vance from  Wyoming.  The  place  of  the  battle  was  what  is  now 
Port  Jervis,  New  York,  just  across  the  Delaware  River  from  the 
town  of  Lackawaxon,  Pike  County,  Pennsylvania.  Early  in 
July  the  Mohawk  chief,  Joseph  Brant,  with  four  hundred  of  his 
warriors,  left  the  Susquehanna  and  approached  the  settlements 
on  the  Delaware.  On  the  19th  of  July  the  Tories  who  were  with 
Brant's  forces,  disguised  as  Indians,  came  to  the  village  of  Mini- 
sink,  now  Port  Jervis,  and  set  fire  to  the  town.  The  fort,  the 
mill,  and  twelve  houses  and  barns  were  burned,  and  several 
persons  were  killed.  Most  of  the  inhabitants  fled  to  the  moun- 
tains for  safety.  The  Tories  then  took  their  prisoners  and  booty 
to  Grassy  Brook,  where  Brant  had  left  the  main  body  of  his 
Indians. 

In  the  meantime,  a  force  of  one  hundred  and  fifty  volunteers 
had  assembled  to  pursue  the  invaders.  Colonel  Tuesten,  fearing 
the  craftiness  and  treachery  of  Brant,  opposed  pursuit,  but  was 
overruled.  Then  Major  Meeker  mounted  his  horse  and  shouted : 
"Let  the  brave  follow  me;  cowards  may  stay  behind." 

On  July  22nd,  the  pursuers  came  upon  the  Indian  encamp- 
ment of  the  previous  night  at  Halfway  Brook.  The  smouldering 
fires  gave  plain  evidence  that  the  savages  were  in  great  force,  and 
the  two  colonels  very  prudently  advised  against  further  pursuit, 
but  were  overruled.  A  captain  was  then  sent  forward  with  a 
scouting  party,  but  being  discovered,  was  slain.  The  volunteers 
eagerly  pressed  forward,  and  at  nine  o'clock,  saw  the  enemy 
marching  in  the  direction  of  the  fording  place  on  the  Delaware. 
In  the  meantime.  Brant  had  deposited  much  of  his  plunder  in  Pike 
County.  The  commander  of  the  volunteer  troops  then  decided 
to  intercept  Brant's  forces  at  the  fording  place,  but  the  wily 
chieftain,  comprehending  the  designs  of  the  Americans,  wheeled 
his  columns  and,  by  skillful  movement,  brought  his  whole  force 
in  the  rear  of  the  volunteers.    Indeed,  he  had  formed  an  ambus- 


THE  REVOLUTIONARY  WAR— 1779  599 

cade  and  deliberately  selected  a  battle  ground  suitable  for  his 
purpose. 

The  Americans,  surprised  and  disappointed  at  not  finding 
Brant's  forces  where  they  expected  them,  were  marching  back, 
when  they  encountered  the  Indians.  Brant's  forces  greatly  out- 
numbered the  Americans  and,  to  make  matters  worse,  the  ammu- 
nition of  the  latter  was  limited,  making  it  necessary  for  them  to 
fire,  not  at  random,  but  to  make  every  shot  count.  The  engage- 
ment began  at  eleven  o'clock,  and  when  night  fell  it  was  still  un- 
decided. By  that  time,  the  ammunition  of  the  Americans  was 
almost  expended,  and  their  line  was  broken.  The  Americans 
then  began  a  retreat.  Dr.  Tuesten,  who  was  dressing  the  wounds 
of  seventeen  who  were  injured,  was  fallen  upon,  and  he  and  the 
entire  seventeen  were  killed.  Many  were  shot  while  swimming 
the  river.  Some  escaped  under  the  cover  of  darkness.  A  few 
succeeded  in  reaching  the  wilds  of  Pike  County.  Only  thirty  of 
the  force  of  one  hundred  and  fifty  that  went  out  to  battle,  re- 
turned to  tell  the  story  of  the  engagement.  "The  massacre  of 
the  wounded  Americans,"  says  Frederick  A.  Godcharles,  "is  one 
of  the  darkest  stains  upon  the  memory  of  Brant,  whose  honor 
and  humanity  were  often  more  conspicuous  than  that  of  his 
Tory  allies." 

General  Sullivan's  Expedition  Against  the  Six  Nations 

General  Washington,  exasperated  at  the  continued  outrages  of 
the  Six  Nations,  determined  that  the  power  of  that  great  Con- 
federacy should  be  broken.  Accordingly,  in  the  summer  of  1779, 
he  sent  General  John  Sullivan  into  the  Iroquois  country  in  North- 
eastern Pennsylvania  and  Southern  New  York  with  an  army  of 
five  thousand  men.  Sullivan  rendezvoused  at  Easton  May  26th. 
His  line  of  march  passed  through  Wyoming,*  Tunkhannock, 
Wyalusing,  Sheshecununk,  Tioga,  and  Chemung.  At  Newtown 
near  Elmira,  New  York,  the  Indians,  fifteen  hundred  strong, 
under  Joseph  Brant  and  Captain  John  MacDonald,  and 
the  British  and  Tories,  under  Colonel  John  Butler  and 
Walter  Butler,  made  a  determined  stand,  on  August  29th,  but 
were  overwhelmingly  defeated.!  Sullivan  then  marched  through 
the  heart  of  the  territory  of  the  Six  Nations,  burning  their  houses, 
destroying  their  corn,  killing  their  cattle,  and  felling  their  orchards 
which  had  been  growing  for  generations.     Terrible  was  the  re- 

*At  Wyoming  (Wilkes- Barre),  Sullivan's  army  encamped  from  June  23d  to  July  3l8t,  as 
military  stores  were  collected,  then  proceeded  up  the  Susquehanna. 

tThe  earlier  report  of  the  battle  was  that  Sir  John  Johnson  and  Guy  Johnson  were  also  in 
the  engagement. 


600  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

tribution  which  he  visited  upon  them  for  siding  with  the  British 
and  devastating  the  American  frontier. 

We  quote  the  following  account  of  Sullivan's  Expedition  from 
Headley's  "Washington  and  His  Generals:" 

"Our  Revolution  called  forth  every  variety  of  talent,  and  tried 
it  in  every  mode  of  warfare.  Perhaps  there  never  was  a  war  into 
which  such  various  elements  entered.  We  had  not  only  to  organ- 
ize a  government  and  army,  with  which  to  meet  a  powerful 
antagonist,  and  also  quench  the  flames  of  civil  war  in  our  own 
land,  but  were  compelled  to  meet  a  cloud  of  savages  on  their  own 
field  of  battle — the  impenetrable  forest — and  in  their  own  way. 
The  English  enlisted  them  against  us  by  promises  of  plunder,  and 
appealing  to  their  revenge ;  while  their  own  bitter  hatred  prompted 
them  to  take  advantage  of  the  defenseless  state  of  our  frontiers, 
to  fall  on  our  settlements  and  massacre  our  people. 

"The  tragedies  which  were  enacted  at  Cherry  Valley  and 
Wyoming,  with  all  the  heart-sickening  details  and  bloody  pas- 
sages, finally  aroused  our  government  to  a  vigorous  effort.  Wash- 
ington, being  directed  to  adopt  measures  to  punish  these  atrocities 
and  secure  our  frontiers,  ordered  Sullivan  to  take  an  army  and 
invade  the  Indian  territories.  The  Six  Nations,  lying  along  the 
Susquehanna  and  around  our  inland  lakes,  extending  to  the 
Genesee  flats,  were  to  be  the  objects  of  this  attack.  His  orders 
were  to  burn  their  villages,  destroy  their  grain,  and  lay  waste 
their  land. 

"A  partisan  warfare  had  been  long  carried  on  between  the 
border  inhabitants  and  the  Indians,  in  which  there  had  been  an 
exhibition  of  bravery,  hardihood,  and  spirit  of  adventure  never 
surpassed.  The  pages  of  romance  furnish  no  such  thrilling  narra- 
tive, examples  of  female  heroism,  and  patient  suffering,  and  such 
touching  incidents  as  the  history  of  our  border  war.  For  personal 
prowess,  manly  courage,  and  adventure,  nothing  can  exceed  it. 
Yet  it  had  hitherto  been  a  sort  of  hand-to-hand  fighting,  a  meas- 
uring of  the  Indian's  agility  and  cunning  against  the  white  man's 
strength  and  boldness;  but  now  a  large  army,  with  a  skillful  com- 
mander at  its  head,  was  to  sweep  down  everything  in  its  passage. 

"The  plan  adopted  was  for  the  main  army  to  rendezvous  at 
Wyoming,  and  from  thence  ascend  into  the  enemy's  country, 
while  General  James  Clinton,  advancing  with  one  brigade  along 
the  Mohawk  west,  was  to  form  a  junction  with  it,  wherever 
Sullivan  should  direct.  The  first  of  May,  1779,  the  troops  com- 
menced their  march,  but  did  not  arrive  at  Wyoming  till  the  middle 


THE  REVOLUTIONARY  WAR— 1779  601 

of  June.  It  was  a  slow  and  toilsome  business  for  an  army  to  cut 
roads,  bridge  marshes,  and  transport  artillery  and  baggage 
through  the  wide  expanse  of  forest  between  the  Delaware  and 
Susquehanna.  At  length,  however,  the  whole  force  assembled 
at  Wyoming;  and  on  the  thirty-first  of  July  took  their  final 
departure. 

"So  imposing  a  spectacle  those  solitudes  never  before  witnessed. 
An  army  of  three  thousand  men  slowly  wound  along  the  pic- 
turesque banks  of  the  Susquehanna — now  their  variegated  uni- 
forms sprinkling  the  open  fields  with  gay  colors,  and  anon  their 
glittering  bayonets  fringing  the  dark  forest  with  light;  while  by 
their  side  floated  a  hundred  and  fifty  boats,  laden  with  cannon 
and  stores — slowly  stemming  the  sluggish  stream.  Ofiicers  dash- 
ing along  in  their  uniforms,  and  small  bodies  of  horse  between  the 
columns,  completed  the  scene — while  exciting  strains  of  martial 
music  rose  and  fell  in  prolonged  cadences  on  the  summer  air,  and 
swept,  dying  away,  into  the  deep  solitudes.  The  gay  song  of  the 
oarsman,  as  he  bent  to  his  toil,  mingled  in  the  hoarse  words  of 
command ;  and  like  some  wizard  creation  of  the  American  wilder- 
ness, the  mighty  pageant  passed  slowly  along.  The  hawk  flew 
screaming  from  his  eyrie  at  the  sight;  and  the  Indian  gazed  with 
wonder  and  afi^right,  as  he  watched  it  from  the  mountain-top, 
winding  miles  and  miles  through  the  sweet  valley,  or  caught  from 
afar  the  deafening  roll  of  the  drums  and  shrill  blast  of  the  bugle. 
At  night  the  boats  were  moored  to  the  shore,  and  the  army  en- 
camped beside  them — the  innumerable  watchfires  stretching  for 
miles  along  the  river.  As  the  morning  sun  rose  over  the  green 
forest,  the  drums  beat  the  reveille  throughout  the  camp,  and 
again  the  pageant  of  the  day  before  commenced.  Everything  was 
in  the  freshness  of  summer  vegetation,  and  the  great  forest  rolled 
its  sea  of  foliage  over  their  heads,  aff"ording  a  welcome  shelter 
from  the  heat  of  an  August  sun. 

"Thus,  day  after  day,  this  host  toiled  forward,  and  on  the 
twelfth  from  the  date  of  their  march,  reached  Tioga.  Here  they 
entered  on  the  Indian  settlements  and  the  work  of  devastation 
commenced.  Here  also  Clinton,  coming  down  the  Susquehanna, 
joined  them  with  his  brigade — and  when  the  head  of  his  column 
came  in  sight  of  the  main  army,  and  the  boats  floated  into  view, 
there  went  up  such  a  shout  as  never  before  shook  that  wilderness. 

"Sullivan,  in  the  meantime,  had  destroyed  the  village  of 
Chemung;  and  Clinton,  on  his  passage,  had  laid  waste  the  settle- 
ment of  the  Onondagas.*    The  whole  army,  now  amounting  to 

♦Chemung  was  destroyed  by  Sullivan's  army  on  August  13.  The  historic  settlement  of  the 
Onondagas  consisting  of  about  forty  houses,  was  destroyed  on  April  21,  1779,  by  the  troops  of 
Col.  Van  Schaick.    See  Appendix  B. 


602  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

nearly  five  thousand  men,  marched  on  the  26th  of  August  up  the 
Tioga  River,  destroying  as  it  went.  At  Newtown  the  Indians 
made  a  stand.  From  the  river  to  a  ridge  of  hills,  they  had  thrown 
up  a  breastwork  a  mile  in  extent,  and  thus  defended,  boldly  with- 
stood for  two  hours  a  heavy  fire  of  artillery;  but  being  at  length 
attacked  in  flank  by  General  Poor,  they  broke  and  fled.  The 
village  was  immediately  set  on  fire,  and  the  rich  fields  of  corn  cut 
down  and  trodden  under  foot. 

[The  battle  of  Newtown  took  place  near  Elmira,  New  York,  on 
August  29th,  1779.  The  Indians  numbered  1,500,  and  were  com- 
manded by  Tha-yen-dan-e-gea,  the  noted  Mohawk  chief,  other- 
wise known  as  Joseph  Brant.  Colonel  John  Butler,  his  son, 
Captain  Walter  Butler  and  Captain  John  MacDonald 
commanded  the  British  and  Tories,  consisting  of  four  or 
five  hundred  men.  General  Sullivan's  forces  were  composed 
of:  General  James  Clinton's  army,  which  had  wintered  on  the 
Mohawk,  thence  had  advanced  to  Lake  Otsego,  dammed  up  its 
outlet,  and  floated  down  the  Susquehanna  in  two  hundred  boats 
on  the  "artificial  fresh,"  joining  Sullivan's  advance  on  August 
22nd;  General  Edward  Hand's  brigade,  consisting  of  the  German 
regiment,  that  commanded  by  Colonel  Adam  Hubley  and  the  In- 
dependent regiments  of  Colonels  Shott  and  Spalding;  General 
Maxwell's  brigade,  consisting  of  four  regiments  under  Colonels 
Dayton,  Sh reeve,  Ogden  and  Spencer;  General  Poor's  brigade, 
consisting  of  four  regiments  under  Colonels  Cilly,  Reed,  Scammel 
and  Courland;  Colonel  Thomas  Proctor's  artillery ;  and  the  second 
line,  or  reserves,  under  Colonels  Livingston,  Dubois,  Gainsworth 
and  Olden. — Author] 

"On  the  first  of  September  the  army  left  the  river,  and  struck 
across  the  wilderness,  to  Catherine's  Town.  Night  overtook  them 
in  the  middle  of  a  swamp,  nine  miles  wide;  and  the  rear  guard, 
without  packs  or  baggage,  were  compelled  to  pass  the  whole  night 
on  the  marshy  ground.  This  town  also  was  burned,  and  the  fields 
ravaged.  Having  reached  Seneca  Lake,  they  followed  its  shores 
northward,  to  Kendaia,  a  beautiful  Indian  village,  with  painted 
houses,  and  monuments  for  the  dead,  and  richly  cultivated  fields. 
It  smiled  like  an  oasis  there  in  the  wilderness;  but  the  smoke  of 
the  conflagration  soon  wrapped  it,  and  when  the  sun  again  shone 
upon  it,  a  smoldering  heap  alone  remained — the  waving  corn  had 
disappeared  with  the  dwellings,  and  the  cattle  lay  slaughtered 
around. 

"Our  troops  moved  like  an  awful,  resistless  scourge  through 


THE  REVOLUTIONARY  WAR— 1779  603 

this  rich  country — open  and  fruitful  fields  and  smiling  villages 
were  before  them — behind  them  a  ruinous  waste.  Now  and  then, 
detachments  sent  off  from  the  main  body  were  attacked,  and  on 
one  occasion  seven  slain ;  and  once  or  twice  the  Indians  threatened 
to  make  a  stand  for  their  homes,  but  soon  fled  in  despair,  and  the 
army  had  it  all  their  own  way.  The  capital  of  the  Senecas,  a  town 
consisting  of  sixty  houses,  surrounded  with  beautiful  cornfields 
and  orchards,  was  burned  to  the  ground,  and  the  harvest  de- 
stroyed. Canandaigua  fell  next,  and  then  the  army  stretched 
away  for  the  Genesee  flats.  The  fourth  day  it  reached  this 
beautiful  region,  then  almost  wholly  unknown  to  the  white  man. 
The  valley,  twenty  miles  long  and  four  broad,  had  scarce  a  forest 
tree  in  it,  and  presented  one  of  the  most  beautiful  contrasts  to  the 
surrounding  wilderness  that  could  well  be  conceived. 

"As  the  weary  columns  slowly  emerged  from  the  dark  forest, 
and  filed  off  into  this  open  space,  their  admiration  and  astonish- 
ment knew  no  bounds.  They  seemed  suddenly  to  have  been 
transported  into  an  Eden.  The  tall,  ripe  grass  bent  before  the 
wind — cornfield  on  cornfield,  as  far  as  the  eye  could  reach,  waved 
in  the  sunlight — orchards  that  had  been  growing  for  generations, 
were  weighed  down  under  the  profusion  of  fruit — cattle  grazed 
on  the  banks  of  the  river,  and  all  was  luxuriance  and  beauty.  In 
the  midst  of  this  garden  of  nature,  where  the  gifts  of  Heaven  had 
been  lavished  with  such  prodigality,  were  scattered  a  hundred 
and  twenty-eight  houses — not  miserable  huts,  huddled  together, 
but  large,  airy  buildings,  situated  in  the  most  pleasant  spots,  sur- 
rounded with  fruit  trees,  and  exhibiting  a  civilization  on  the  part 
of  the  Indians  never  before  witnessed. 

"Into  this  scene  of  surpassing  loveliness  the  sword  of  war  had 
now  entered,  and  the  approach  of  Sullivan's  vast  army,  accom- 
panied with  the  loud  beat  of  the  drum  and  shrill  fife,  sent  con- 
sternation through  the  hearts  of  the  inhabitants.  At  first  they 
seemed  resolved  to  defend  their  homes;  but  soon,  as  all  the  rest 
had  done,  turned  and  fled  in  affright.  Not  a  soul  remained  be- 
hind; and  Sullivan  marched  into  a  deserted,  silent  village.  His 
heart  relented  at  the  sight  of  so  much  beauty;  but  his  commands 
were  peremptory.  The  soldiers  thought,  too,  of  Wyoming  and 
Cherry  Valley,  and  the  thousand  massacres  that  had  made  our 
borders  flow  in  blood,  and  their  hearts  were  steeled  against  pity. 
An  enemy  who  felt  no  obligations,  and  kept  no  faith,  must  be 
placed  beyond  the  reach  of  inflicting  injury. 

"At  evening,  that  army  of  five  thousand  men  encamped  in  the 


604  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

village;  and  just  as  the  sun  went  down  behind  the  limitless  forest, 
a  group  of  officers  might  be  seen,  flooded  by  its  farewell  beams, 
gazing  on  the  scene.  While  they  thus  stood  conversing,  suddenly 
there  rolled  by  a  dull  and  heavy  sound,  which  startled  them  into 
an  attitude  of  the  deepest  attention.  There  was  no  mistaking 
that  report — it  was  the  thunder  of  cannon — and  for  a  moment 
they  looked  on  each  other  with  anxious  countenances.  That 
solitary  roar,  slowly  traversing  the  mighty  solitudes  that  hemmed 
them  in,  might  well  awaken  the  deepest  solicitude.  But  it  was  not 
repeated;  and  night  fell  on  the  valley  of  Genesee,  and  the  tired 
army  slept.  The  next  morning,  as  the  sun  rose  over  the  wilderness 
that  heavy  echo  again  shook  the  ground.  It  was  then  discovered 
to  be  the  morning  and  evening  gun  of  the  British  at  Niagara;  and 
its  lonely  thunder  there  made  the  solitude  more  fearful. 

"Soon  after  sunrise,  immense  columns  of  smoke  began  to  rise 
the  length  and  breadth  of  the  valley,  and  in  a  short  time  the  whole 
settlement  was  wrapt  in  flame  from  limit  to  limit;  and  before 
night  those  hundred  and  twenty-eight  houses  were  a  heap  of 
ashes.  The  grain  had  been  gathered  into  them,  and  thus  both 
were  destroyed  together.  The  orchards  were  cut  down,  the  corn- 
fields uprooted,  and  the  cattle  butchered  and  left  to  rot  on  the 
plain.  A  scene  of  desolation  took  the  place  of  that  scene  of  beauty 
and  the  army  encamped  at  night  in  a  desert.  [The  corn  destroyed 
by  General  Sullivan's  army  has  been  estimated  at  one  hundred 
and  sixty  thousand  bushels. — Author] 

"The  next  day,  having  accomplished  the  object  of  his  mission, 
Sullivan  commenced  his  homeward  march.  Ah!  who  can  tell  the 
famine,  and  disease,  and  suffering  of  those  homeless  Indians  dur- 
ing the  next  winter?  A  few  built  huts  amid  the  ashes  of  their 
former  dwellings,  but  the  greater  part  passed  the  winter  around 
Fort  Niagara. 

"On  the  fifteenth  of  October,  after  having  been  absent  since 
the  first  of  May,  or  five  months  and  a  half,  the  army  again  reached 
Easton.  Two  hundred  and  eighty  miles  had  been  traversed  over 
mountains,  through  forests,  across  swamps  and  rivers,  and  amid 
hostile  Indians.  The  thanks  of  Congress  were  presented  to  Sulli- 
van and  his  army  for  the  manner  they  had  fulfilled  their  arduous 
task." 

The  object  of  the  expedition  having  been  accomplished. 
General  Sullivan  returned  to  Easton,  Pennsylvania.  Only  forty 
soldiers  were  lost  by  sickness  and  the  enemy. 

During  General  Sullivan's  march  through  the  territory  of  the 


UPPER  LEP'T. — Major-General  John  Sullivan,  commander  of  the  Expedition  against 
the  Six  Nations  in  the  summer  and  autumn  of  1779.      For  biographical  sketch,  see  Appendix  B. 

UPPER  RIGHT. — Brigadier-General  Edward  Hand,  second  in  importance  of  position  to 
General  Sullivan  in  the  Expedition  against  the  Six  Nations.  Born  in  Ireland,  December  31, 
1744.  Fought  in  the  battles  of  Long  Island  and  Trenton.  Commander  of  Fort  Pitt  from  June 
1,1777  to  May  2,  1778.  Became  Adjutant-General  of  the  Continental  Army  in  1780.  Made 
Major-General  September  30,  1783.    Died  in  Lancaster  County,  Pa.,  September  4,  1802. 

LOWER. — View  of  the  Genesee  River,  whose  fertile  and  charming  valley  was  devastated 
by  General  Sullivan's  army  with  fire  and  sword,  in  September,  1779.  At  the  Seneca  town, 
called  Gathtsegwarohare,  located  on  the  east  side  of  Canaseraga  Creek,  about  two  miles  from 
its  confluence  with  the  Genesee  River,  in  Livingston  County,  New  York,  were  vast  fields  of 
corn,  which  it  took  two  thousand  troops  six  hours  to  destroy,  on  September  14th.  At  the  Seneca 
town,  called  Genesee  Castle,  the  western  door  of  the  "Long  House"  of  the  Iroquois,  located 
on  the  west  side  of  the  Genesee,  near  the  present  Leicester,  Livingston  County,  were  vast 
orchards  and  vast  fields  of  corn,  some  of  the  ears  being  twenty-two  inches  long.  The  army 
destroyed  these,  September  15th.     See  Gathtsegwarohare  and  Genesee  Castle,  in  Appendix  B. 


THE  REVOLUTIONARY  WAR— 1779  605 

Six  Nations,  occurred  the  murder  of  Lieutenant  Thomas  Boyd, 
one  of  the  most  horrible  atrocities  in  the  annals  of  frontier  history. 
Boyd  was  a  resident  of  Northumberland,  Pennsylvania,  a  brother 
of  the  illustrious  Captain  John  Boyd  and  Lieutenant  William 
Boyd,  the  latter  of  whom  laid  down  his  life  at  the  battle  of 
Brandy  wine.  Miner,  in  his  "History  of  Wyoming,"  thus  describes 
this  atrocity: 

"On  the  13th  of  September,  Lieutenant  Boyd  of  the  rifle  corps, 
was  directed  to  take  five  or  six  men,  with  a  friendly  Indian  Chief 
[Hanjost]  as  guide,  and  advance  toward  the  Genessee  to  recon- 
noiter.  Numbers  volunteering,  he  marched  out  at  the  head  of 
twenty-four  men — too  few,  if  battle  was  intended;  too  many,  if 
secrecy  and  celerity  were  prime  requisites  of  the  enterprise. 
Striking  Little  Castle,  on  the  Genessee  River,  he  surprised,  killed 
and  scalped  two  Indians.  On  his  return,  Boyd  was  surrounded  by 
a  strong  detachment  of  the  enemy,  who  killed  fourteen  of  his  men, 
and  took  him  and  a  soldier  prisoners,  eight  men  only  escaping. 
The  next  day  the  army  accelerated  their  march,  with  the  hope  of 
releasing  Lieutenant  Boyd.  On  arriving  at  the  Genessee  Castle, 
his  remains  and  those  of  the  other  prisoner  were  found,  sur- 
rounded by  all  the  horrid  evidences  of  savage  barbarity.  The  tor- 
ture fires  were  yet  burning.  Flaming  pine  knots  had  been  thrust 
into  their  flesh,  their  finger  nails  pulled  out,  their  tongues  cut  ofl', 
and  their  heads  severed  from  their  bodies.  It  was  said  that  Boyd 
was  brought  before  Colonel  Butler,  who  examined  him,  Boyd 
being  on  one  knee,  a  warrior  on  each  side  firmly  grasping  his 
arms,  a  third  at  his  back  with  a  tomahawk  raised.  What  a 
scene  for  a  limner!  'How  many  men  has  Sullivan?'  'I  cannot  tell 
you,  sir.'  'How  is  the  army  divided  and  disposed?'  'I  cannot  give 
you  any  information,  sir.'  'Boyd,  life  is  sweet,  you  had  better 
answer  me.'  'Duty  forbids,  and  I  would  not  if  life  depended  on 
the  word — but  Colonel  Butler,  I  know  the  issue,  my  doom  is  fixed.' 
Another  version  of  the  affair  omits  the  interview,  and  relates 
that  Boyd  was  stabbed  in  the  abdomen,  an  intestine  drawn  out 
and  tied  to  a  tree,  around  which  the  sufferer  was  driven.  Both 
may  be  true.  That  a  prisoner  should  be  taken  before  Butler  for 
examination,  is  quite  probable." 

The  force  of  British,  Tories  and  Indians  that  lay  in  ambush  and 
attacked  Lieutenant  Boyd's  party  consisted  of  four  or  five  hun- 
dred men,  led  by  Colonel  John  Butler  and  Joseph  Brant.  Boyd 
and  his  men  posted  themselves  in  a  small  grove,  with  consider- 
able open  space  around  it.    Hopelessly  and  gallantly,  they  fought 


606  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

against  overwhelming  odds.  Some  of  the  enemy  were  so  near 
that  the  powder  from  their  rifles  burned  the  clothing  of  the 
Americans. 

Sergeant  Michael  Parker  was  the  rifleman  who  was  murdered 
with  Lieutenant  Boyd.  Timothy  Murphy,  of  Northumberland, 
a  personal  friend  of  the  Boyd  brothers,  was  one  of  Boyd's  men  to 
escape.  He  reported  that  Boyd  and  Chief  Hanjost  were  captured, 
and  told  of  the  brave  resistance  they  made.  Colonel  Adam  Hub- 
ley  wrote  of  Murphy  that  he  killed  thirty-three  Indian  allies  of 
the  British  during  the  Revolutionary  War. 

Colonel  Hubley,  who  kept  a  journal  of  Sullivan's  expedition, 
wrote  as  follows,  when  the  army  arrived  at  the  Genessee  Castle, 
the  central  seat  of  the  Senecas,  in  what  is  now  Livingston  County, 
New  York. 

"At  this  place  we  found  the  body  of  the  brave  but  unfortunate 
Lieutenant  Boyd  and  one  rifleman,  massacred  in  the  most  cruel 
and  barbarous  manner  that  the  human  mind  can  possibly  con- 
ceive, the  savages  having  put  them  to  the  most  excruciating  tor- 
ments possible  by  first  plucking  their  nails  from  hand  and  feet, 
then  spearing,  cutting  and  whipping  them  and  mangling  their 
bodies,  then  cutting  off  the  flesh  from  their  shoulders,  tomahawk- 
ing and  severing  their  heads  from  their  bodies  and  leaving  them 
a  prey  to  their  dogs. 

"This  evening  the  remains  of  Lieutenant  Boyd  and  the  rifle- 
man were  interred  with  military  honors.  Mr.  Boyd's  former  good 
character  as  a  brave  soldier  and  an  honest  man,  and  his  behaviour 
in  the  skirmish  of  yesterday  (several  of  the  Indians  being  found 
dead  and  some  seen  carried  off)  must  endear  him  to  all  friends  of 
mankind.  May  his  fate  await  those  who  have  been  the  cause  of 
his.    O,  Britain — Behold — and  blush!" 

The  great  Confederacy  of  the  Six  Nations  never  recovered 
from  the  terrible  blow  dealt  them  by  General  Sullivan.  The 
following  winter  is  known  as  "the  winter  of  the  deep  snow,"  and 
was  perhaps  the  severest  winter  in  the  history  of  the  United 
States.  In  January,  New  York  harbor  was  frozen  over  so  solidly 
that  the  British  drove  laden  wagons  on  the  ice  from  the  city  to 
Staten  Island.  One  heavy  snowstorm  followed  another,  and  by 
February  first,  the  snow  lay  four  feet  deep  in  the  woods  and 
mountains  of  Pennsylvania  and  New  York.  Their  food  supplies 
destroyed  by  Sullivan's  army,  great  numbers  of  the  Iroquois 
starved  and  froze  to  death  during  this  terrible  winter.* 

♦For  additional  details  as  to  Sullivan's  expedition,  see  APPENDIX  B. 


CHAPTER  XXVI 

The  Revolutionary  War 

1780 

Indian  Events  in  Western  Pennsylvania  in  1780 

THE  winter  of  1779-80  was  perhaps  the  severest  in  the 
history  of  the  United  States.  By  February  the  snow  lay 
four  feet  deep  in  the  woods  and  on  the  mountains  of  Pennsyl- 
vania, preventing  the  bringing  of  supplies  for  the  garrison  at  Fort 
Pitt.  The  severe  weather  also  prevented  Indian  raids — a 
fortunate  thing  for  Western  Pennsylvania,  as  Colonel  Brodhead, 
commander  of  the  western  department,  and  Colonel  Archibald 
Lochry,  county-lieutenant  of  Westmoreland,  both  claimed 
authority  over  the  two  companies  of  rangers  raised  in  Westmore- 
land County,  and  spent  much  time  in  a  controversy  that  did  not 
contribute  to  military  efficiency. 

Before  the  Senecas  recovered  from  the  blows  given  them  by 
General  Sullivan  and  Colonel  Brodhead  and  from  the  effects  of 
the  terrible  winter  following,  the  Shawnees,  Wyandots  and 
Munsee  Clan  of  Delawares  came  from  their  strongholds  in  Ohio 
and  raided  the  Western  Pennsylvania  frontier.  On  Sunday 
morning,  March  12th,  1780,  a  party  of  Wyandots  fell  upon  five 
men  and  six  children  at  a  sugar  camp  at  the  mouth  of  Reardon 
Run  on  Raccoon  Creek  near  the  line  between  Beaver  and  Wash- 
ington Counties.  The  white  persons  were  members  of  the 
Tucker  and  Turner  families  of  Noblestown,  Allegheny  County, 
and  the  Foulkes  family  of  the  northern  part  of  Washington 
County.  The  white  men  were  killed  and  scalped,  and  the  chil- 
dren, three  boys  and  three  girls,  were  captured.  Among  the 
children  were  George  Foulkes,  aged  eleven,  Elizabeth  Foulkes, 
aged  nine,  and  Samuel  Whittaker,  aged  eleven.  The  captive 
children  remained  among  the  Indians  for  many  years.  (Pa. 
Archives,  Vol.  8,  page  140.) 

Near  the  end  of  March,  a  band  of  the  Muncy  Clan  of  Dela- 
wares, led  by  Washnash,  captured  a  flatboat,  about  twenty-five 


66^  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

miles  below  Wheeling,  West  Virginia,  going  down  the  Ohio 
River  to  Kentucky,  killing  three  and  making  prisoners  of  twenty- 
one  men,  women  and  children.  Among  the  prisoners  was 
Catherine  Malott,  a  girl  aged  about  eighteen  years,  who  subse- 
quently became  the  wife  of  the  notorious  renegade,  Simon  Girty. 
(Butterfield's  "Washington-Irvine  Correspondence,"  page  74;  Pa. 
Archives,  Vol.  8,  page  159;  Pa.  Archives,  Vol.  12,  page  218.) 

Indian  raids  continued  into  Southwestern  Pennsylvania 
throughout  the  month  of  April.  On  April  27th,  1780,  Colonel 
Brodhead  wrote  President  Reed  of  the  Supreme  Executive  coun- 
cil, as  follows: 

"Between  40  and  50  men,  women  and  children  have  been  killed 
or  taken  from  what  are  now  called  the  counties  of  Yohogania 
[Washington],  Monongalia  and  Ohio,  but  no  damage  is  done  yet 
in  Westmoreland."     (Pa.  Archives,  Vol.  8,  page  210.) 

But  Westmoreland  was  soon  to  be  invaded  by  the  Senecas, 
who  had  somewhat  recovered  from  the  blows  of  Brodhead  and 
Sullivan.  In  May,  1780,  they  came  down  the  Allegheny,  entered 
Westmoreland  County,  and  killed  and  captured  five  persons 
near  Ligonier,  burned  Laughlin's  Mill,  killed  two  men  on  Bushy 
Run  and  two  on  Braddock's  Road,  near  Turtle  Creek.  (Pa. 
Archives,  Vol.  8,  pages  246  and  280.) 

In  this  same  month  (May)  Colonel  Brodhead  endeavored  to 
make  peace  with  the  hostile  tribes  in  Ohio — the  Shawnees,  Wyan- 
dots  and  Delawares  of  the  Munsee  Clan.  He  sent  Godfrey 
Lanctot,  a  Frenchman  who  spoke  several  Indian  languages,  to 
visit  these  western  tribes  in  the  American  interest;  but  Lanctot's 
efforts  were  fruitless,  as  the  hostile  Indians  would  not  listen  to 
him.  (Pa.  Archives,  Vol.  8,  pages  301  and  551.)  About  this 
time  the  garrisons  which  had  been  withdrawn  from  Fort  Arm- 
strong and  Fort  Crawford  in  the  autumn  of  1779,  were  once  more 
placed  in  these  places  of  defense.  However,  by  the  middle  of 
August,  these  forts  had  to  be  evacuated  on  account  of  lack  of 
food  for  the  garrisons. 

In  June  Colonel  Brodhead,  hearing  that  the  British  and  Indians 
were  assembling  on  the  Sandusky  River,  sent  Captain  Samuel 
Brady  on  the  scouting  expedition  into  Ohio,  mentioned  in  the 
sketch  of  this  noted  scout  in  Chapter  XXV,  in  returning  from 
which  he  rescued  Jennie  Stoops  and  her  child,  who  had  been 
captured  in  the  Chartiers  Valley  in  the  early  part  of  this  month. 

On  July  21st,  1780,  Col.  Brodhead  wrote  Timothy  Pickering, 
giving  an  account  of  a  battle  between  the  militia  and  a  body  of 


THE  REVOLUTIONARY  WAR— 1780  609 

Indians  who  had  crossed  the  Ohio  River  near  the  present  town  of 
Industry,  Beaver  County,  as  follows: 

"A  few  days  ago,  I  received  intelligence  of  a  party  of  thirty  odd 
Wyandot  Indians  having  crossed  the  Ohio  five  miles  below  Fort 
Mcintosh  [Beaver],  and  that  they  had  hid  their  canoes  upon  the 
shore.  I  immediately  ordered  out  two  parties  of  the  nearest 
militia  to  go  in  search  of  them,  and  cover  the  harvesters.  At  the 
same  time,  Capt.  Mclntyre  was  detailed  with  a  party  to  form  an 
ambuscade  opposite  the  enemies'  craft.  Five  men  who  were 
reaping  in  a  field  discovered  the  Indians,  and  presuming  their 
number  was  small,  went  out  to  attack  them;  but  four  of  them 
were  immediately  killed,  and  the  other  taken  prisoner,  before 
the  militia  were  collected.  But  they  were  attacked  by  Capt. 
Mclntyre's  party  on  the  river,  and  many  of  them  were  killed 
and  wounded,  two  canoes  were  sunk,  and  the  prisoner  retaken; 
but  the  water  was  so  deep  our  men  could  not  find  the  bodies  of 
the  savages,  and  therefore  the  number  killed  cannot  be  ascer- 
tained. The  Indians  left  in  their  craft  two  guns,  six  blankets, 
eleven  paint-bags,  eight  earwheels,  a  large  brass  kettle  and  many 
other  articles.  The  Indians  informed  the  prisoner  that  fifteen 
Wyandots  were  detached  at  Hannastown;  upon  receiving  this 
information,  another  party  was  immediately  detached  up  the 
Allegheny  River  with  two  Delaware  Indians  to  take  the  tracks 
and  make  pursuit,  but  as  the  party  has  not  yet  returned,  I 
cannot  inform  you  of  its  success." 

On  September  4th,  two  settlers  were  killed  and  scalped  near 
Robinson's  Run  in  what  is  now  Allegheny  County.  Then,  about 
the  middle  of  this  month,  a  band  of  Wyandots  ravaged  the 
valley  of  Ten  Mile  Creek,  Washington  County,  killing  and 
capturing  seven  persons.*  (Pa.  Archives,  Vol.  8,  page  559.)  Other 
outrages  in  Washington  County  during  this  suinmer  were  the 
capture  of  Alexander  Burns  in  West  Finley  Township  and  the 
murder  of  the  two  little  sons  of  James  Beham  in  the  same  Town- 
ship. At  the  time  of  the  murder  of  the  Beham  boys,  the  Bennett 
family,  who  lived  near,  fled  to  escape  the  tomahawk  of  the  hostile 
Indians,  leaving  one  of  their  number,  an  old  lady,  to  her  fate. 
Upon  their  return,  they  found  her  dead,  but  the  scant  records  of 
the  time  do  not  definitely  say  whether  or  not  she  was  killed  by 
the  Indians. 

Still  other  outrages  in  Washington  County  in  the  summer  of 
1780,  were  the  murder  of  Robert  Shearer,   his  brother,  Hugh, 

♦Among  the  captured,  were  Michael  and  Andrew,  the  sons  of  John  Adam  Simon.  Both 
later  escaped.    Andrew  was  disfigured  by  being  scalped. 


610  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

and  the  two  sons  of  William  McCandless,  near  Beelor's  Fort, 
Robinson  Township.* 

Throughout  this  terrible  summer,  provisions  were  so  low  at 
Fort  Pitt  that  Colonel  Brodhead  could  not  adequately  defend  the 
harried  western  frontier.  Besides,  Southwestern  Pennsylvania 
was  then  in  a  state  of  chaos  on  account  of  the  conflicting  claims 
of  Pennsylvania  and  Virginia.  In  order  to  furnish  food  for  the 
suffering  garrison  at  Fort  Pitt,  Colonel  Brodhead  sent  Captain 
Samuel  Brady  into  the  settlements  on  Chartiers  Creek  and  the 
western  side  of  the  Monongahela  and  Lieutenant  Uriah  Springer 
into  the  settlements  on  the  east  side  of  the  Monongahela,  in  an 
effort  to  purchase  cattle  and  sheep  from  the  farmers.  These 
efforts  to  supply  the  garrison  with  food  were  failures.  The  farm- 
ers had  lost  many  of  their  sheep  and  cattle  in  the  Indian  raids, 
and  then  drove  the  rest  into  recesses  of  the  forest.  Efforts  to 
raise  volunteers  for  an  expedition  against  the  Wyandots  and 
other  Indians  of  Ohio  were  also  failures. 

Due  to  the  alliance  between  the  Delawares  and  the  United 
States,  Colonel  Brodhead,  in  the  autumn  of  1780,  received  the 
aid  of  more  than  forty  friendly  Delawares  of  the  Turtle  and 
Turkey  Clans,  who  had  come  to  assist  him  in  his  contemplated 
operations  against  the  Wyandots.  The  chagrin  of  the  loyal  Dela- 
wares was  great  when  Brodhead  told  them  that  the  expedition 
would  have  to  be  abandoned  on  account  of  lack  of  food.  To  make 
matters  worse,  a  band  of  militia  from  Westmoreland  County 
marched  to  attack  these  friendly  Delawares,  their  wives  and 
children.  In  a  letter  to  President  Reed,  dated  November  2nd, 
1780,  Brodhead  says:  "I  believe  I  could  have  called  out  near  an 
hundred.  But  as  upwards  of  forty  men  from  the  neighborhood 
of  Hannastown  have  attempted  to  destroy  them  whilst  they  con- 
sider themselves  under  our  protection,  it  may  not  be  an  easy 
matter  to  call  them  out  again,  notwithstanding  they  [the  Hannas- 
town settlers]  were  prevented  from  executing  their  unmanly 
intention,  by  a  guard  of  regular  soldiers  posted  for  the  Indians' 
protection.  I  was  not  a  little  surprised  to  find  that  the  late  Cap- 
tains Irwin  and  Jack,  Lieutenant  Brownlee,  and  Ensign  Guthrie 
concerned  in  this  base  attempt.  I  suppose  the  women  and 
children  were  to  suffer  an  equal  carnage  with  the  men."  (Pa. 
Archives,  Vol.  8,  page  596.) 

It  was  very  fortunate  for  Colonel  Brodhead  that  he  was  able 
to  save  the  lives  of  these  friendly  Delawares.  Provisions  at  Fort 
Pitt  became  still  scarcer.    Then  Colonel  Brodhead  sent  many  of 

♦According  to  Myrtle  W.  Richey,  of  Washington,  Pa.,  a  descendant  of  the  Shearers,  Hugh 
Shearer,  Sr.,  was  captured  about  this  time  and  later  escaped. 


THE  REVOLUTIONARY  WAR— 1780  611 

the  friendly  Delawares,  whose  lives  he  had  saved,  to  the  Great 
Kanawha  to  spend  the  winter  there  hunting  buffaloes,  and  to 
bring  the  meat  to  Fort  Pitt.  During  the  winter  of  1780-81,  the 
garrison  consisted  of  about  three  hundred  troops. 

Outrages  in  the  Wyoming  Valley  in  1780 

Terrible  as  was  the  retribution  which  General  Sullivan  visited 
upon  the  Six  Nations  in  the  summer  of  1779,  it  did  not  prevent 
their  entering  the  Wyoming  Valley  the  next  spring,  and  bringing 
terrible  suffering  to  the  settlers  of  Luzerne  County.  This  incur- 
sion is  thus  described  in  Miner's  "History  of  Wyoming": 

"In  the  latter  part  of  March  an  alai-m  was  given  that  Indians 
were  in  the  valley.  On  the  27th,  Thomas  Bennett  and  his  son,  a 
lad,  in  a  field  not  far  from  their  house,  in  Kingston,  were  seized 
and  made  prisoners  by  six  Indians.  Lebbeus  Hammond,  who  had 
been  captured  a  few  hours  before,  they  found  tied  as  they  entered 
a  gorge  of  the  mountain.  Hammond  had  been  in  the  battle,  [the 
Wyoming  Massacre  of  July  3rd,  1778]  and  was  then  taken  pris- 
oner, but  had  escaped  from  the  fatal  ring  at  bloody  rock,  where 
Queen  Esther  was  pursuing  her  murderous  rounds  as  previously 
related.  He  was  a  prize  of  more  than  ordinary  value.  No  doubt 
could  exist  but  that  he  was  destined  a  victim  to  the  crudest  bar- 
barity. The  night  of  the  27th  they  took  up  their  quarters  about 
twelve  miles  north  from  the  valley.  The  next  day,  having  crossed 
the  river  near  the  three  islands,  they  pushed  on  toward  Meshop- 
pen  with  all  the  speed  in  their  power.  While  on  their  march  they 
met  two  parties  of  Indians  and  Tories,  descending  for  murder  and 
pillage  upon  the  settlement.  A  man  by  the  name  of  Moses  Mount 
whom  they  knew,  was  particular  in  his  inquiries  Into  the  state  of 
the  garrison  and  the  situation  of  the  inhabitants.  On  the  evening 
of  the  28th  they  built  a  fire,  with  the  aid  of  Mr.  Bennett,  who 
being  an  old  man,  was  least  feared,  and  permitted  to  go  unbound. 
To  a  request  from  Mr.  Bennett,  of  the  Chief,  to  lend  him  an  awl 
to  put  on  a  button,  the  savage,  with  a  significant  look  replied, 
'No  want  button  for  one  night,'  and  refused  his  request.  The 
purpose  of  the  Indians  could  not  be  mistaken.  Whispering  to 
Hammond,  while  the  Indians  went  to  a  spring  near  by,  to  drink, 
it  was  resolved  to  make  an  effort  to  escape.  To  stay  was  certain 
death;  they  could  but  die.  Tired  with  their  heavy  march,  after 
a  supper  of  venison,  the  Indians  lay  around  the  fire,  Hammond 
and  the  boy  tied  between  them,  except  an  old  Indian  who  was  set 


612  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

to  keep  the  first  watch.  His  spear  lay  by  his  side,  while  he  picked 
the  meat  from  the  head  of  a  deer,  as  half  sleeping  and  nodding,  he 
sat  over  the  fire.  Bennett  was  allowed  to  sit  near  him,  and 
seemingly  in  a  careless  manner,  took  the  spear,  and  rolled  it 
playfully  on  his  thigh.  Watching  his  opportunity  when  least  on 
his  guard,  he  thrust  the  spear  through  the  Indian's  side,  who  fell 
with  a  startling  groan  upon  the  burning  logs.  There  was  not  a 
moment  to  be  lost.  Age  forgot  its  decrepitude.  In  an  instant 
Hammond  and  young  Bennett  were  cut  loose,  the  arms  seized, 
three  of  the  remaining  savages  tomahawked,  and  slain  as  they 
slept,  and  another  wounded.  One  only  escaped  unhurt.  On  the 
evening  of  the  30th  the  captive  victors  came  in  with  five  rifles,  a 
silver  mounted  hanger,  and  several  spears  and  blankets,  as 
trophies  of  their  brilliant  exploit. 

"Another  band  of  ten  Indians,  on  the  same  day  that  Bennett 
and  Hammond  were  taken,  shot  Asa  Upson  in  Hanover,  (near 
where  the  bridge  crosses  the  canal  below  Carey-Town).  On  the 
28th,  two  men  were  making  sugar  about  eight  miles  below  Wilkes- 
Barre,  one  was  killed,  the  other  taken  prisoner.  On  the  29th, 
Jonah  Rogers,  a  lad  of  fourteen  or  fifteen,  was  taken  prisoner 
from  the  lower  part  of  the  valley.  The  Indians  then  pushed  down 
the  river  to  Fishing  Creek,  where,  on  the  30th  they  surprised  the 
family  of  the  Van  Campens.  Moses  Van  Campen  was  taken 
prisoner  after  they  had  murdered  and  scalped  his  father,  his 
brother,  and  his  uncle,  and  captured  a  boy  named  Pence.  Direct- 
ing their  course  northeast,  the  savages  passed  through  Hunting- 
ton, where  they  were  met  by  a  scout  of  four  men  under  the  orders 
of  Capt.  Franklin,  Shots  were  exchanged,  and  two  of  his  men 
wounded.  Too  few  to  cope  with  the  Indian  party,  Capt.  Franklin 
took  up  a  position  in  an  old  log  house;  but  the  enemy  preferred  to 
pursue  their  course,  and  the  same  evening  came  to  a  camp  where 
Abraham  Pike,  with  his  wife,  were  making  sugar.  Pike,  who  was 
a  British  deserter,  was  a  most  desirable  acquisition.  The  wife  and 
her  child  they  painted,  and  sent  into  the  settlements.  The  party 
now  bent  their  way  to  the  lake  country,  crossed  the  Susquehanna 
at  the  little  Tunkhannock,  and  pursued  their  course  up  the  east 
branch  of  the  river. 

"Lieut.  Van  Campen,  a  man  of  true  courage,  brave  and  enter- 
prising, formed  a  plan,  with  Pike,  Rogers,  and  Pence,  to  rise  on  the 
ten  Indians,  and  effect  their  liberation,  or  die  in  the  attempt.  It 
was  a  bold  and  hazardous  enterprise.  The  party  had  ascended  to 
within  fifteen  miles  of  Tioga  Point,  where  they  encamped  on  the 


THE  REVOLUTIONARY  WAR— 1780  613 

night  of  the  3rd  of  April.  The  Indians,  beyond  the  probability  of 
pursuit,  all  lay  down  to  sleep,  five  on  each  side  of  the  prisoners, 
who  were  carefully  bound.  Van  Cam  pen  had  observed  that  a 
knife,  used  by  one  of  the  Indians,  fell  near  him,  and  placing  his 
foot  on  it,  secured  the  inestimable  prize.  About  midnight,  finding 
the  enemy  buried  in  profound  sleep.  Van  Campen  cut  himself 
loose,  and  with  noiseless  celerity  liberated  the  hands  of  his  com- 
panions. Springing  to  their  feet,  placing  the  guns  in  a  secure 
place,  tomahawks  were  used  with  the  utmost  vigour.  The  Indians 
made  a  desperate,  but  unavailing  elTort  for  the  mastery,  but  were 
overpowered,  and  several  of  the  ten  killed,  two  others  wounded, 
and  two  or  three  escaped  unhurt.*  After  scalping  the  dead,  recov- 
ering the  scalps  of  those  of  our  people  whom  the  Indians  had 
slain,  making  a  hasty  raft,  the  party,  taking  the  guns,  tomahawks, 
spears,  and  blankets  of  the  foe,  descended  the  Susquehanna,  and 
on  the  evening  of  the  5th  of  April  arrived  with  their  spoils  in 
triumph  at  Wyoming. 

"No  nobler  deed  was  performed  during  the  Revolutionary 
War.  In  a  narrative  of  his  life  and  services,  written  in  1837,  and 
presented  as  a  memorial  to  Congress,  asking  for  a  pension,  Lieut. 
Van  Campen  represents  his  companions  in  this  affair,  except 
Pence,  as  terrified  and  inactive,  thus  impairing  his  own  credit,  and 
marring  the  beauty  of  a  most  chivalrous  achievement.  There  was 
honour  enough  for  all;  there  could  be  no  motive  but  excessive 
self-glorification,  for  representing  Pike  and  Rogers  as  cowards. 
But  when  that  narrative  was  written  Van  Campen  was  an  old 
man.  Pike  and  Rogers  were  both  dead,  and  he  may  have  supposed 
no  one  remained  to  rescue  their  names  from  the  odium.  The 
writer  of  this  knew  Abraham  Pike  and  Jonah  Rogers  well.  Mr. 
Rogers  was  a  highly  respectable  citizen,  and  was  well  understood, 
though  quite  a  youth,  to  have  performed  his  duty  like  a  man. 
That  he  was  collected  and  cool  is  evident  from  his  observing  that 
Pike  struck  his  first  blow  with  the  head  of  his  axe,  then  turned  it 
and  gave  the  edge.  The  former  he  has  often  heard  recount  the 
daring  exploit,  and  until  this  recent  statement  of  Van  Campen, 
never  heard  a  doubt  of  Pike's  courage  expressed.  Familiarly  he 
was  called  'Serjeant  Pike,  the  Indian  killer,'  and  as  such  was 
every  where  welcome.  An  Irishman!  A  regulariy  disciplined 
soldier!  The  presumption  would  be  strong  against  the  charge  of 
cowardice.  But  death  was  certain  if  taken  to  Niagara;  even 
cowardice  itself  would  have  stimulated  a  man,  so  situated,  to 
fight.     That  Van  Campen's  memory  had  become  impaired,  is 


614  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

apparent  from  the  fact  that  he  claimed  to  have  killed  nine  of  the 
ten  Indians.  Col.  Jenkins,  in  a  memorandum  made  at  the  time 
says:  'Pike  and  two  men  from  Fishing  Creek,  and  two  boys  that 
were  taken  by  the  Indians,  made  their  escape  by  rising  on  the 
guard,  killed  three,  and  the  rest  took  to  the  woods,  and  left  the 
prisoners  with  twelve  guns,'  &c.  No!  without  detracting  from 
the  bravery  and  good  conduct  of  Van  Campen,  we  cannot  but 
conclude,  that  he  had  told  the  story  of  his  own  prowess,  height- 
ening the  colouring  in  his  own  favour,  as  he  found  it  gave  him 
consideration  with  his  wondering  listeners,  until,  perhaps,  he 
believed  himself  the  sole  hero  of  the  victory. 

"On  the  30th  of  March,  three  persons,  named  Avery,  Lyons, 
and  Jones,  were  taken  prisoners  by  the  Indians,  from  Capouse. 

"The  unfortunate,  or  fortunate  Hammond,  who,  twice  in  such 
fearful  jeopardy,  had  twice  escaped,  had  now  the  pleasure  of 
appearing  at  Head-Quarters,  having  been  sent  on  the  3rd  of  April, 
by  Col.  Butler,  express,  with  despatches  for  his  Excellency. 

"In  the  course  of  these  predatory  excursions,  the  savages  set 
fire  to  the  simple  log  buildings  which  the  settlers  had  erected  for 
their  temporary  residence." 

On  March  31st,  seven  or  eight  persons  were  captured  by  In- 
dians about  two  miles  above  Fort  Jenkins,  in  Columbia  County. 

In  September,  1780,  a  large  band  of  Indians,  descending  the 
Susquehanna  and  passing  through  Wyoming  without  giving  any 
alarm,  crossed  the  river  near  the  mouth  of  Nescopeck  Creek,  and 
advanced  into  what  is  now  Sugar  Loaf  Township,  Luzerne  Coun  ty 
where  they  found  a  party  of  thirty-one  Americans,  commanded 
by  Lieutenant  Myers,  and  fiercely  attacked  them.  The  Ameri- 
cans were  not  suspecting  that  an  enemy  was  near,  were  thrown 
into  confusion,  and  badly  defeated.  In  vain.  Lieutenant  Myers 
endeavored  to  rally  his  forces,  vowing  that  he  would  die  before 
he  would  retreat.  The  gallant  lieutenant  was  captured,  but  made 
his  escape  on  the  second  night  of  his  captivity,  and  came  to  the 
fort  at  Wyoming  with  the  melancholy  tidings  that  thirteen  of  his 
men  hadbeen  scalped  and  most  of  the  others  taken  prisoner.  The 
Indians  hastened  to  their  strongholds  in  New  York  after  burning 
the  Shickshinny  mills  and  all  the  grain  stacks  in  the  neighborhood. 

On  December  6th,  1780,  a  party  of  nineteen  British,  Tories 
and  five  Indians,  under  command  of  Lieutenant  Turney  of 
Colonel  John  Butler's  Rangers,  entered  the  Wyoming  Valley, 
and  near  Plymouth,  captured  Benjamin  Harvey,  Elisha  Harvey, 
Nathan   Bullock,  James  Frisbee,  Jonathan  Frisbee,  Manassah 


THE  REVOLUTIONARY  WAR— 1780  615 

Cady  and  Samuel  Palmer  (later  Colonel)  Ransom.  Lieutenant 
Rosewell  Franklin,  with  twenty-six  men,  pursued  the  invaders, 
but  they  made  their  escape.  The  prisoners  were  taken  to  Niagara, 
suffering  greatly  from  cold  and  hunger  on  the  way.  The  next 
summer  all  were  released  except  the  younger  Harvey,  Frisbee 
and  Ransom.  These  were  taken  to  Montreal  during  the  summer, 
and  in  the  autumn,  were  removed  to  Prisoner's  Island  in  the  St. 
Lawrence,  where  there  were  167  American  captives  at  that  time. 
Here  Ransom  made  his  escape  on  June  9th,  1782.  He  arrived  at 
Wyoming  on  July  27th  of  that  year,  just  the  day  following  the 
murder  of  a  man,  woman  and  two  children,  by  Indians,  near 
Catawissa,  Columbia  County,  thirty  miles  below  Wyoming. 

Moses  Van  Campen*s  Other  Experiences 

Moses  Van  Campen  had  other  experiences  with  the  Indians  in 
addition  to  the  terrible  one  just  related.  In  the  spring  of  1778,  he, 
with  a  small  force  of  men,  built  Fort  Wheeler,  on  the  banks  of 
Fishing  Creek,  about  three  miles  from  Bloomsburg,  Columbia 
County.  Before  the  fort  was  completed,  it  was  attacked  by  a 
large  body  of  Indians.  Fortunately  the  inhabitants  of  the  settle- 
ment were  in  the  fort,  and  from  its  elevated  position  could  see 
their  dwellings  entered,  their  feather  beds  and  blankets  carried 
out  and  scattered  around,  and  later  the  whole  settlement  re- 
duced to  ashes.  On  the  day  of  the  attack,  Van  Campen  sur- 
rounded the  fort  at  a  distance  of  four  rods  with  a  barricade  of 
brush  and  stakes.  Seeing  this  obstruction,  the  Indians  fired  at 
the  fort  from  the  distance,  hiding  behind  trees  and  bushes. 
When  darkness  descended,  the  supply  of  ammunition  at  the  fort 
being  low.  Van  Campen  sent  two  of  his  men  to  Fort  Jenkins, 
about  eight  miles  away,  for  more,  and  they  returned  before  dawn 
the  next  morning  with  a  plentiful  supply  of  powder  and  lead. 
From  their  return  until  dawn,  the  garrison  spent  the  time  in 
making  bullets  and  getting  ready  for  the  encounter  which  they 
expected  in  the  morning.  However,  the  enemy  disappeared 
during  the  night,  leaving  blood  stains  on  the  ground,  but  nothing 
else  to  indicate  their  loss. 

In  the  month  of  June,  some  settlers'  houses  near  this  fort  were 
attacked  when  the  women  and  girls  were  milking  the  cows  in  the 
evening.  Van  Campen,  with  ten  sharpshooters,  succeeded  in 
getting  between  the  milkers  and  the  Indians,  and  shot  the  leader 
of  the  Indian  band,  whereupon  the  rest  fled.    "The  honest  dairy 


616  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

women,"  says  Van  Campen  in  his  Narrative,  "were  more  terribly 
frightened  than  the  Indians.  They  started  upon  their  feet, 
screamed  aloud  and  ran  with  all  their  might,  fearful  lest  the  enemy 
should  be  upon  them.  In  the  meantime,  the  milk  pails  flew  in 
every  direction,  and  the  milk  was  scattered  to  the  winds."* 

Also  in  the  spring  of  1781,  Van  Campen  erected  Fort  McClure, 
which  stood  within  the  limits  of  Bloomsburg.  During  that  sum- 
mer, a  man  who  had  been  captured  by  the  Indians  in  the  Buffalo 
Valley  and  had  made  his  escape,  came  to  this  fort  and  reported 
that  there  was  a  band  of  three  hundred  Indians  on  Sinnema- 
honing  Creek,  in  what  is  now  Cameron  and  Potter  Counties,  most 
likely  getting  ready  to  descend  upon  the  settlements.  Colonel 
Hunter  then  sent  a  party,  called  the  "Grove  Party,"  to  recon- 
noitre, composed  of  Moses  Van  Campen,  Captain  Campbell, 
Peter  and  Michael  Grove  and  Lieutenant  Cramer.  Carrying  a 
three  weeks'  supply  of  provisions,  this  party  proceeded  up  the 
West  Branch  of  the  Susquehanna,  and  thence  so  far  up  the 
Sinnemahoning  that,  finding  no  Indian  signs,  they  concluded  the 
report  was  false.  As  they  were  returning,  at  a  point  some  dis- 
tance below  the  mouth  of  the  Sinnemahoning,  they  discovered 
smoke  ahead  of  them  in  the  evening,  and  concluded  it  was  made 
by  a  party  of  Indians.  Creeping  cautiously  towards  the  smoke, 
Van  Campen 's  men  discovered  a  band  of  twenty-five  or  thirty 
Indians  lying  around  the  fire.  Waiting  until  they  were  asleep. 
Van  Campen  and  his  companions  dashed  among  them  and  killed 
several  with  rifle  and  tomahawk.  The  rest  fled  precipitately 
through  the  forest.  Van  Campen  says  that  this  Indian  band  had 
been  as  far  into  the  interior  as  Penn's  Creek,  and  had  killed  and 
scalped  two  or  three  families.  His  men  found  several  scalps  and 
a  great  quantity  of  cloth,  which  the  Indians  had  with  them.  The 
cloth  was  taken  to  Northumberland  and  distributed  among  the 
distressed  settlers.     (See  Moses  Van  Campen 's  Narrative.) 

In  the  spring  of  1782,  Van  Campen  was  engaged,  with  a  small 
force,  in  rebuilding  Fort  Muncy,  located  four  or  five  miles  from 
the  town  of  Muncy,  Lycoming  County,  which  had  been  destroyed 
by  the  Indians  in  1779.  About  April  10th,  Captain  Robinson, 
Esquire  Culbertson,  James  Daugherty,  William  McGrady  and  a 
Mr.  Barkley  came  to  the  unfinished  fort,  and  Esquire  Culbertson 
advised  that  his  brother  had  been  killed  by  the  Indians  near  the 
mouth  of  Bald  Eagle  Creek.  He  said  that  he  had  been  informed 
that  his  brother  and  some  of  his  brother's  companions  had  been 
buried  without  having  been  mutilated  by  their  murderers.     He 

*Van  Campen  served  in  Sullivan's  expedition,  in  1779. 


THE  REVOLUTIONARY  WAR— 1780  617 

was  anxious  to  make  a  search  to  ascertain  the  truth  of  this  report. 
Captain  Robinson  then  sent  Van  Campen  with  twenty  men,  as  a 
guard  for  Esquire  Culbertson,  up  the  West  Branch  of  the  Sus- 
quehanna to  Big  Island  (Lock  Haven),  thence  up  Bald  Eagle 
Creek  to  the  place  where  Culbertson's  brother  had  been  buried. 
They  reached  the  place  on  the  night  of  April  15th.  On  the  morn- 
ing of  the  succeeding  day,  Van  Campen's  party  was  attacked  by 
a  force  of  eighty-five  Indians.  Esquire  Culbertson  and  two 
others  escaped,  nine  of  the  white  men  were  killed,  and  the  rest, 
among  whom  was  Van  Campen,  were  taken  prisoners. 

Van  Campen  was  carried  to  the  Seneca  village  of  Caneadea, 
on  the  Genessee,  where  he  successfully  ran  the  gauntlet.  Some 
of  his  companions  were  adopted  by  the  Senecas  to  make  up  the 
loss  of  those  killed  in  the  encounter.  After  running  the  gauntlet, 
Van  Campen  was  taken  to  Fort  Niagara  and  given  to  the  British. 
Presently  the  Indians  learned  that  he  had  been  captured  before 
and  had  killed  his  captors.  They  then  demanded  that  the  British 
give  him  back  to  them  for  torture.  The  British  commander  sent 
an  officer  to  examine  him,  and  to  this  officer  Van  Campen  frankly 
stated  the  facts  as  to  his  escape  from  his  Indian  captors  in  the 
spring  of  1780.  The  officer  then  told  the  brave  frontiersman  that 
his  case  was  desperate,  whereupon  Van  Campen  replied  that  he 
considered  himself  a  prisoner  of  war  of  the  British,  and  that  he 
hoped  the  British  would  have  more  honor  than  to  deliver  him  to 
the  Indians  to  be  tortured  to  death  at  the  stake.  He  pointed  out 
that,  in  case  the  British  did  deliver  him  for  torture,  they  could 
depend  upon  it  that  the  Americans  would  make  retaliation  by 
taking  the  life  of  some  British  officer  captured  by  the  patriot 
forces.  The  officer  soon  returned  and  advised  him  that  the  only 
way  his  life  could  be  spared  was  for  him  to  espouse  the  British 
cause,  offering  him  the  inducement  that  he  should  hold  the  same 
rank  in  the  British  service  as  he  then  possessed.  "No,  sir,  no," 
said  Van  Campen,  "my  life  belongs  to  my  country.  Give  me 
the  stake,  the  tomahawk,  or  the  scalping  knife,  before  I  will  dis- 
honor the  character  of  an  American  officer."  The  British  then 
took  him  to  Montreal,  thence  to  New  York,  where  he  was  ex- 
changed in  March,  1783.  Some  time  prior  to  1800,  he  removed 
to  the  state  of  New  York,  where  he  died  in  1849,  at  the  great  age 
of  ninety-two  years.  The  dust  of  this  noted  man  of  the  Penn- 
sylvania frontier  reposes  at  Angelica,  Allegany  County,  New 
York,  about  ten  miles  from  Caneadea,  where  he  ran  the 
gauntlet. 


618  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

Atrocities  in  Union  County  in  1780 

On  April  8th,  1780,  a  band  of  Indians  killed  David  Couples, 
who  lived  on  Redbank  Run.  They  scalped  him  and  two  of  his 
children,  and  took  his  wife  prisoner.  Encamping  for  the  night 
on  the  hill  above  White  Deer  Mills,  the  frontier  wife  and  mother 
made  her  escape,  although  one  of  the  Indians  had  lain  upon  part 
of  her  dress,  so  that  her  moving  might  waken  him. 

On  May  16th,  a  patrol  of  Continental  soldiers  was  attacked  by 
a  body  of  Indians  at  French  Jacob's  Mill,  (Jacob  Groshong's 
Mill)  near  the  end  of  Brush  Valley,  Union  County.  Four  of  the 
soldiers,  John  Foster  Jr.,  James  Chambers,  George  Etzweiler 
and  Samuel  McLaughlin,  were  killed.  The  soldiers  had  just  re- 
turned from  patroling  the  neighborhood,  and  were  outside  the 
mill,  washing  themselves  when  the  Indians  swooped  down  upon 
them.  Christian  Shively  heard  the  firing  as  he  was  threshing 
grain  in  his  field.  Shively  concealed  his  wife  and  two  small 
children  near  the  creek,  while  he  rolled  some  logs  into  the  stream 
and  made  a  raft.  He  then  put  his  wife  and  children  on  the  raft, 
and  they  floated  down  the  stream  to  safety.  Henry  Pontius, 
another  neighbor,  also  heard  the  firing,  secured  his  rifle,  mounted 
his  horse,  made  a  circuit  of  the  woods,  and  arrived  at  the  mill 
just  in  time  to  see  the  Indians  leaving  with  their  plunder. 

The  following  day,  messengers  started  for  Philadelphia  with 
an  appeal  for  assistance.  A  detail  started  for  New  Berlin,  carry- 
ing the  bodies  of  the  slain  soldiers.  When  John  Clark's  farm  was 
reached,  the  party  divided.  Those  carrying  the  bodies  of  Foster 
and  Chambers  were  compelled,  on  account  of  the  warm  weather, 
to  make  burial  in  the  Lewis  graveyard.  The  other  party,  bearing 
the  body  of  Etzweiler,  buried  it  on  the  farm  of  John  Brook,  where 
his  grave  was  marked ;  and  the  body  of  McLaughlin  was  carried 
to  New  Berlin,  and  buried  in  Dry  Run  Cemetery 

On  July  14th,  1780,  Indians  attacked  a  family  of  Aliens  living 
at  the  mouth  of  Buffalo  Creek,  at  or  near  where  Lewisburg  now 
stands.  The  husband  and  three  children  were  killed,  but  the 
mother  succeeded  in  making  her  escape  across  the  creek.  Looking 
back,  she  saw  the  Indians  dash  out  the  brains  of  her  smallest 
child  against  a  tree. 

The  same  day  Baltzer  Klinesmith  was  killed  and  his  two 
daughters,  Elizabeth  and  Catherine,  were  captured,  near  Dreis- 
bach  Church,  Union  County.  The  Indians  took  the  girls  to  a 
spring  north  of  New  Berlin,  where  they  left  them  in  charge  of  an 


THE  REVOLUTIONARY  WAR— 1780  619 

old  Indian  while  the  rest  of  the  band  went  down  Dry  Valley. 
Soon  it  began  to  rain,  and  the  old  Indian  made  his  prisoners 
gather  brush  to  cover  a  bag  of  flour  which  the  band  had  stolen. 
As  the  girls  were  gathering  the  brush,  the  Indian  lay  down  under 
a  tree  with  his  tomahawk  under  his  head.  In  a  short  time  he  was 
asleep  and  the  girls,  passing  with  the  brush,  gradually  worked 
the  tomahawk  from  under  his  head  as  he  slept.  Elizabeth  then 
secured  the  tomahawk,  and  motioning  to  Catherine  to  run,  sank 
it  into  the  Indian's  skull.  Just  then  the  rest  of  the  Indian  band 
returned,  and  pursued  the  fleeing  girls.  As  they  neared  their 
home,  a  rifle  ball  passed  through  Catherine's  shoulder,  maiming 
her  for  life,  but  both  girls  escaped.  A  party  of  neighbors  gave 
chase  to  the  Indians.  Also,  in  July  1780,  Patrick  Watson  and 
his  mother  were  killed  at  their  cabin  near  White  Springs,  Union 
County. 

Attack  on  Fort  Rice 

Early  in  September,  1780,  Fort  Rice,  also  known  as  Fort 
Montgomery,  in  Lewis  Township,  Northumberland  County  was 
attacked  by  250  or  300  Tories  and  Indians.  On  failure  to  capture 
the  fort,  the  Tories  and  their  Indian  allies  broke  into  small  parties 
and  devastated  the  surrounding  country  with  tomahawk  and  fire, 
One  large  party  of  Indians  moved  eastward  to  Fort  Jenkins, 
which  they  found  abandoned,  and  then  set  fire  to  the  buildings 
in  the  neighborhood,  on  the  9th  of  September.  Hearing  of  the 
approach  of  Captain  Klader  with  a  company  of  Northampton 
County  militia,  they  suddenly  decamped,  crossed  the  North 
Branch  of  the  Susquehanna  near  Berwick,  and  went  on  to  Sugar 
Loaf,  in  Luzerne  County,  as  seen  earlier  in  this  chapter,  where 
they  ambuscaded  the  militia,  killing  or  capturing  the  greater 
number  of  them,  and  relieving  their  Tory  friends  from  fear  of 
capture. 

Capture  of  the  Gilbert  Family 

On  April  25th,  1780,  occurred  the  capture  of  the  family  of 
Benjamin  Gilbert,  in  what  is  now  Carbon  County.  The  following 
account  of  this  event  is  quoted  from  Egle's,  "History  of  Pennsyl- 
vania": 

"As  late  as  1780  the  Gilbert  family,  living  on  Mahoning  Creek, 
five  or  six  miles  from  Fort  Allen,  were  carried  into  a  bitterly 
painful  captivity  by  a  party  of  Indians,  who  took  them  to  Canada, 
and  there  separated  them.    At  the  time  of  its  occurrence,  this 


620  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

event  caused  intense  excitement  throughout  the  State,  and  from 
an  interesting  narrative  pubUshed  shortly  after  their  release  from 
captivity,  we  append  the  following  synopsis : 

"Benjamin  Gilbert,  a  Quaker  from  Byberry,  near  Philadel- 
phia, in  1775,  removed  with  his  family  to  a  farm  on  Mahoning 
creek,  five  or  six  miles  from  Fort  Allen.  His  second  wife  was  a 
widow  Peart.  They  were  comfortably  situated,  with  a  good  log 
dwelling-house,  barn,  and  saw  and  grist  mill.  For  five  years  this 
peaceable  family  went  on  industriously  and  prosperously ;  but  on 
the  25th  of  April,  1780,  the  very  year  after  Sullivan's  expedition, 
they  were  surprised  about  sunrise  by  a  party  of  eleven  Indians, 
who  took  them  all  prisoners.  At  the  Gilbert  farm  they  made 
captives  of  Benjamin  Gilbert,  Sr.,  aged  69  years;  Elizabeth,  his 
wife,  55;  Joseph  Gilbert,  his  son,  41;  Jesse  Gilbert;  another  son, 
19;  Sarah  Gilbert,  wife  to  Jesse,  19;  Rebecca  Gilbert,  a  daughter 
16;  Abner  Gilbert,  a  son,  14;  Elizabeth  Gilbert,  a  daughter,  12; 
Thomas  Peart,  son  to  Benjamin  Gilbert's  wife,  23;  Benjamin 
Gilbert,  a  son  of  John  Gilbert  of  Philadelphia,  11 ;  Andrew  Harri- 
gar,  of  German  descent,  26;  a  hireling  of  Benjamin  Gilbert's; 
and  Abigail  Dodson,  14,  a  daughter  of  Samuel  Dodson,  who  lived 
on  a  farm  about  one  mile  from  Gilbert's  mill.  The  whole  number 
taken  at  Gilbert's  was  twelve.  The  Indians  then  proceeded  about 
half  a  mile  to  Benjamin  Peart's  dwelling,  and  there  captured 
himself,  aged  27;  Elizabeth,  his  wife,  20,  and  their  child,  nine 
months  old. 

"The  last  look  the  poor  captives  had  of  their  once  comfortable 
home  was  to  see  the  flames  and  falling  in  of  the  roofs,  from 
Summer  Hill.  The  Indians  led  their  captives  on  a  toilsome  road 
over  Mauch  Chunk  and  Broad  Mountains  into  the  Nescopec  path, 
and  then  across  Quakake  Creek  and  the  Moravian  pine  swamp  to 
Mahoning  Mountain  where  they  lodged  the  first  night.  On  their 
way  they  had  prepared  moccasins  for  some  of  the  children.  In- 
dians generally  secure  their  prisoners  by  cutting  down  a  sapling 
as  large  as  a  man's  thigh,  and  therein  cut  notches  in  which  they 
fix  their  legs,  and  over  this  they  place  a  pole,  crossing  it  with 
stakes  drove  in  the  ground,  and  on  the  crotches  of  the  stakes  they 
place  other  poles  or  riders,  effectually  confining  the  prisoners  on 
their  backs;  and  besides  all  this  they  put  a  strap  round  their 
necks,  which  they  fasten  to  a  tree.  In  this  manner  the  night 
passed  with  the  Gilbert  family.  Their  beds  were  hemlock 
branches  strewed  on  the  ground,  and  blankets  for  a  covering. 


THE  REVOLUTIONARY  WAR— 1780  621 

Andrew  Montour  was  the  leader  of  the  Indian  party.  [Not  the 
son  of  Madam  Montour]. 

"The  forlorn  band  were  dragged  on  over  the  wild  and  rugged 
region  between  the  Lehigh  and  the  Chemung  branch  of  the  Sus- 
quehanna. They  were  often  ready  to  faint  by  the  way,  but  the 
cruel  threat  of  immediate  death  urged  them  again  to  the  march. 
The  old  man,  Benjamin  Gilbert,  indeed,  had  begun  to  fail,  and 
had  been  painted  black — a  fatal  omen  among  the  Indians;  but 
when  his  cruel  captors  had  put  a  rope  around  his  neck,  and  ap- 
peared about  to  kill  him,  the  intercessions  of  his  wife  softened 
their  hearts,  and  he  was  saved.  Subsequently,  in  Canada,  the 
old  man,  conversing  with  the  chief,  observed  that  he  might  say 
what  none  of  the  other  Indians  could,  'that  he  had  brought  in  the 
oldest  man  and  the  youngest  child.'  The  chief's  reply  was  im- 
pressive: 'It  was  not  I,  but  the  great  God,  who  brought  you 
through;  for  we  were  determined  to  kill  you,  but  were  prevented.' 

"On  the  fifty-fourth  day  of  their  captivity,  the  Gilbert  family 
had  to  encounter  the  fearful  ordeal  of  the  gauntlet.  'The  prison- 
ers,' says  the  author  of  the  narrative,  'were  released  from  the 
heavy  loads  they  had  heretofore  been  compelled  to  carry,  and  were 
it  not  for  the  treatment  they  expected  on  their  approaching  the 
Indian  towns,  and  the  hardship  of  separation,  their  situation 
would  have  been  tolerable ;  but  the  horror  of  their  minds,  arising 
from  the  dreadful  yells  of  the  Indians  as  they  approached  the 
hamlets,  is  easier  conceived  than  described — for  they  were  no 
strangers  to  the  customary  cruelty  exercised  upon  the  captives  on 
entering  their  towns.  The  Indians — men,  women,  and  children — 
collected  together,  bringing  clubs  and  stones  in  order  to  beat 
them,  which  they  usually  do  with  great  severity,  by  way  of 
revenge  for  their  relations  who  have  been  slain.  This  is  per- 
formed immediately  upon  their  entering  the  village  where  the 
warriors  reside,  and  cannot  be  avoided;  the  blows,  however  cruel, 
must  be  borne  without  complaint.  The  prisoners  are  sorely 
beaten  until  their  enemies  are  weary  with  the  cruel  sport.  Their 
sufferings  were  in  this  case  very  great;  they  received  several 
wounds,  and  two  of  the  women  who  were  on  horseback  were  much 
bruised  by  falling  from  their  horses,  which  were  frightened  by  the 
Indians.  Elizabeth,  the  mother,  took  shelter  by  the  side  of  one 
of  them  (a  warrior),  but  upon  his  observing  that  she  met  with 
some  favor  upon  his  account,  he  sent  her  away;  she  then  received 
several  violent  blows,  so  that  she  was  almost  disabled.  The  blood 
trickled  from  their  heads  in  a  stream,  their  hair  being  cropped 


622  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

close  and  the  clothes  they  had  on  in  rags,  made  their  situation 
truly  piteous.  Whilst  the  Indians  were  inflicting  this  revenge 
upon  the  captives,  the  chief  came  and  put  a  stop  to  any  further 
cruelty  by  telling  them  'it  was  sufficient,'  which  they  immediately 
attended  to. 

"Soon  after  this  a  severer  trial  awaited  them.  They  were 
separated  from  each  other.  Some  were  given  over  to  Indians  to 
be  adopted,  others  were  hired  out  by  their  Indian  owners  to  ser- 
vice in  white  families,  and  others  were  sent  down  the  lake  to 
Montreal.  Among  the  latter  was  the  old  patriarch,  Benjamin 
Gilbert.  But  the  old  man,  accustomed  to  the  comforts  of  civilized 
life,  broken  in  body  and  mind  from  such  unexpected  calamities, 
sank  under  the  complication  of  woe  and  hardship.  His  remains 
were  interred  at  the  foot  of  an  oak  near  the  old  fort  of  Coeur  du 
Lac,  on  the  St.  Lawrence,  below  Ogdensburg.  Some  of  the  family 
met  with  kind  treatment  from  the  hands  of  British  officers  at 
Montreal,  who  were  interested  in  their  story,  and  exerted  them- 
selves to  release  them  from  captivity. 

"Sarah  Gilbert,  the  wife  of  Jesse,  becoming  a  mother,  Elizabeth 
left  the  service  she  was  engaged  in — Jesse  having  taken  a  house — 
that  she  might  give  her  daughter  every  necessary  attendance.  In 
order  to  make  their  situation  as  comfortable  as  possible,  they  took 
a  child  to  nurse,  which  added  a  little  to  their  income.  After 
this,  Elizabeth  Gilbert  hired  herself  to  iron  a  day  for  Adam  Scott. 
While  she  was  at  her  work,  a  little  girl  belonging  to  the  house 
acquainted  her  that  there  were  some  who  wanted  to  see  her,  and 
upon  entering  the  room,  she  found  six  of  her  children.  The  joy 
and  surprise  she  felt  on  this  occasion  were  beyond  what  we  shall 
attempt  to  describe.  A  messenger  was  sent  to  inform  Jesse  and 
his  wife  that  Joseph  Gilbert,  Benjamin  Peart,  Elizabeth  his  wife, 
and  their  young  child,  and  Abner  and  Elizabeth  Gilbert  the 
younger,  were  with  their  mother. 

"Among  the  customs,  or  indeed  common  laws,  of  the  Indian 
tribes,  one  of  the  most  remarkable  and  interesting  was  adoption 
of  prisoners.  This  right  belonged  more  particularly  to  the  females 
than  to  the  warriors,  and  well  was  it  for  the  prisoners  that  the 
election  depended  rather  upon  the  voice  of  the  mother  than  on 
that  of  the  father,  as  innumerable  lives  were  thus  spared  whom 
the  warriors  would  have  immolated.  When  once  adopted,  if  the 
captives  assume  a  cheerful  aspect,  entered  into  their  modes  of 
life,  learned  their  language,  and,  in  brief,  acted  as  if  they  actually 
felt  themselves  adopted,  all  hardship  was  removed  not  incident  to 


THE  REVOLUTIONARY  WAR— 1780  623 

Indian  modes  of  life.  But,  if  this  change  of  relation  operated  as 
ameHoration  of  condition  in  the  life  of  the  prisoner,  it  rendered 
ransom  extremely  difficult  in  all  cases,  and  in  some  instances  pre- 
cluded it  altogether.  These  difficulties  were  exemplified  in  a  strik- 
ing manner  in  the  person  of  Elizabeth  Gilbert  the  younger.  This 
girl,  only  twelve  years  of  age  when  captured,  was  adopted  by  an 
Indian  family,  but  afterwards  permitted  to  reside  in  a  white 
family  of  the  name  of  Secord,  by  whom  she  was  treated  as  a  child 
indeed,  and  to  whom  she  became  so  much  attached  as  to  call  Mrs. 
Secord  by  the  endearing  title  of  mamma.  Her  residence,  how- 
ever, in  a  white  family,  was  a  favor  granted  to  the  Secords  by  the 
Indian  parents  of  Elizabeth,  who  regarded  and  claimed  her  as 
their  child.  Mr.  Secord  having  business  at  Niagara,  took  Betsy, 
as  she  was  called,  with  him;  and  there  after  long  separation,  she 
had  the  happiness  to  meet  with  six  of  her  relations,  most  of  whom 
had  been  already  released  and  were  preparing  to  set  out  for 
Montreal,  lingering  and  yearning  for  those  they  seemed  destined 
to  leave  behind,  perhaps  for  ever.  The  sight  of  their  beloved 
little  sister  roused  every  energy  to  effect  her  release,  which  desire 
was  generously  seconded  by  John  Secord  and  Colonel  Butler, 
who,  soon  after  her  visit  to  Niagara,  sent  for  the  Indian  who 
claimed  Elizabeth,  and  made  overtures  for  her  ransom.  At  first 
he  declared  that  he  'would  not  sell  his  own  flesh  and  blood;'  but, 
attacked  through  his  interest,  or  in  other  words,  his  necessities, 
the  negotiations  succeeded,  and,  as  we  have  already  seen,  her 
youngest  child  was  among  the  treasures  first  restored  to  the 
mother  at  Montreal. 

Eventually  they  were  all  redeemed  and  collected  at  Montreal 
on  the  22nd  of  August,  1782,  when  they  took  leave  of  their  kind 
friends  there,  and  returned  to  Byberry,  after  a  captivity  of  two 
years  and  five  months." 

Mountain  Valleys  Invaded — Rangers  Massacred 

The  settlers  of  the  mountain  valleys  of  counties  of  Huntingdon, 
Blair  and  Bedford  suffered  terribly  at  the  hands  of  the  Indian 
allies  of  the  British  during  the  Revolutionary  War.  The  follow- 
ing letters,  recorded  in  Pa.  Archives,  Vol.-iO;  tell  part  of  the  story 
of  the  sufferings  of  these  settlers  in  the  summer  of  1780: 

Major  Robert  Cluggage,  in  a  letter  written  from  Huntingdon 
to  Colonel  John  Piper,  on  May  30th,  and  recorded  on  page  278 
of  above  mentioned  volume,  says: 


624  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

"I  make  free  to  write  you  concerning  the  difficulty  of  the  times 
in  those  parts  at  present,  which  ought  to  be  the  concern  of  every 
good  man.  A  party  of  men  from  Cumberland  and  from  those 
parts  was  marched  out  to  way-lay  the  gaps  of  the  Allegheny 
Mountains,  before  we  arrived  from  your  house.  When  they  went 
to  the  new  gap  above  Frankstown,  they  found  that  a  small  party 
of  the  enemy  had  returned  that  route  some  days  before  they  got 
there,  and  had  taken  with  them  a  number  of  horses;  yet  we  sup- 
posed a  part  of  the  enemy  to  be  left  behind,  which  we  found  to 
be  true  bv  the  discovery  of  William  Phelaps  [Phillips].  Last 
Friday,  where  he  had  a  noble  chance  of  two  Indians,  near  the 
three  springs  at  Aughwick,  had  it  not  been  for  one  of  his  children 
that  was  with  him  which  he  was  doubtful  would  have  fallen  into 
their  hands  if  he  had  fired  on  them.  He  immediately  alarmed 
the  neighbors.  They  raised  a  party  and  pursued  them  for  some 
miles,  came  to  their  fire  where  they  had  roasted  a  turkey,  and 
were  just  gone.  The  Indians  seemed  to  be  headed  towards 
Pregmor's  mill,  when  the  party  lost  their  tracks.  A  discovery 
has  been  made  lately  at  Captain  Simon  ton's.  From  thoses  dis- 
coveries we  may  draw  this  conclusion  that  those  are  spies  making 
a  proper  discovery  of  the  country,  and  when  reinforced,  I  am 
doubtful  [fearful]  will  make  a  heavy  stroke." 

Colonel  John  Piper,  in  a  letter  written  from  Bedford  to  Presi- 
dent Joseph  Reed  of  the  Supreme  Executive  Council,  on  June 
3rd,  and  recorded  on  page  297  of  above  mentioned  volume,  says: 

"I  mentioned  in  my  last  by  General  St.  Clair  that  the  Indians 
had  made  an  incursion  into  this  county,  which,  to  our  misfor- 
tune, is  more  general  than  I  at  that  time  supposed,  there  being 
upwards  of  twenty  people  killed  and  taken.  The  consequence  is 
that  the  settlements  adjacent  to  where  the  murders  were  done 
are  abandoned.  The  militia  turned  out,  but  for  want  of  pro- 
visions could  not  follow  the  enemy  far  .  .  .  Spies,  or  at  least 
those  who  are  suspected  to  be  spies,  have  been  discovered  in 
different  parts;  and  we  have  every  reason  to  dread  the  full  of  the 
next  moon  will  be  fatal  to  use." 

Then,  on  August  6th,  Colonel  Piper  again  wrote  President 
Reed,  from  Bedford,  the  letter  being  recorded  on  page  488  of 
above  mentioned  volume: 

"Your  favor  of  the  3rd  of  June,  with  the  blank  commissions, 
has  been  duly  received.  Since  which  we  have  been  anxiously 
employed  in  raising  our  quota  of  Pennsylvania  volunteers,  and, 
at  the  same  time,  defending  our  frontiers;  but,  in  our  present 


THE  REVOLUTIONARY  WAR— 1780  625 

shattered  situation,  a  full  company  cannot  be  expected  from  this 
county,  when  a  number  of  our  militia  companies  are  entirely 
broken  up,  and  the  townships  laid  waste.  So  that  the  communi- 
cation betwixt  our  upper  and  lower  districts  is  entirely  broken, 
and  our  apprehensions  of  immediate  danger  are  not  lessened,  but 
greatly  aggravated,  by  a  most  alarming  stroke.  Captain  Phillips, 
an  experienced,  good  woodsman,  had  engaged  a  company  of 
rangers  for  the  space  of  two  months  for  the  defense  of  our  fron- 
tiers, was  surprised  at  his  post  on  Sunday,  the  16th  of  July, 
when  the  Captain  with  eleven  of  his  company  were  all  taken  and 
killed.  When  I  received  the  intelligence,  which  was  the  day 
following,  I  marched  with  only  ten  men  directly  to  the  place, 
where  we  found  the  house  burnt  to  ashes,  with  sundry  Indian 
tomahawks  that  had  been  lost  in  the  action,  but  found  no  person 
killed  at  that  place.  But,  upon  taking  the  Indian  tracks,  within 
about  one  half  mile  we  found  ten  of  Captain  Phillips'  company 
with  their  hands  tied  and  murdered  in  the  most  cruel  manner. 
This  bold  enterprise  so  alarmed  the  inhabitants  that  our  whole 
frontiers  were  on  the  point  of  giving  way,  but  upon  application 
to  the  Lieutenant  of  Cumberland  County,  he  hath  sent  to  our 
assistance  one  company  of  the  Pennsylvania  volunteers,  which, 
with  the  volunteers  raised  in  our  own  county,  hath  so  encouraged 
the  inhabitants  that  they  seem  determined  to  stand  it  a  little 
longer." 

Pennsylvania  Offers  Bounties  for  Scalps 

In  former  chapters,  we  saw  that  Pennsylvania  offered  rewards 
for  the  scalps  of  Indians,  during  the  French  and  Indian  War  and 
the  Pontiac  and  Guyasuta  War.  As  early  as  April,  1779,  William 
Maclay,  later  United  States  Senator,  recommended  to  the 
Supreme  Executive  Council  of  Pennsylvania  the  hunting  of 
hostile  Indians  with  horses  and  dogs.  (Pa.  Archives,  Vol.  7, 
page  357.)  In  the  spring  of  1780,  when  the  Indians  in  alliance 
with  the  British,  urged  on  by  the  substantial  bounties  which  the 
British  and  Tory  commanders  at  Detroit  and  in  New  York  were 
giving  for  American  scalps,  even  the  scalps  of  babes,  were  making 
the  soil  of  the  land  of  Penn  red  with  the  blood  of  its  inhabitants, 
combatants  and  non-combatants  alike,  and  were  torturing  many 
of  them  to  death  in  the  Indian  villages,  Pennsylvania  again 
offered  bounties  for  Indian  scalps.  Colonel  Samuel  Hunter  and 
Colonel  Jacob  Stroud  were  authorized  to  offer  these  rewards. 

On  April  7th,   1780,  President  Reed  wrote  Colonel  Samuel 


626  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

Hunter  as  follows:  "The  council  would  and  do  for  this  purpose 
authorize  you  to  offer  the  following  premiums  for  every  male 
prisoner  whether  white  or  Indian,  if  the  former  is  acting  with  the 
latter,  Fifteen  Hundred  Dollars,  and  One  Thousand  Dollars  for 
every  Indian  scalp."  And  on  April  11,  1780,  he  wrote  to  Colonel 
Jacob  Stroud,  "We  have  therefore  authorized  Lieutenant  of  the 
county  (Northampton)  to  offer  Fifteen  Hundred  Dollars  for 
every  Indian  or  Tory  prisoner  taken  in  arms  against  us,  and  One 
Thousand  Dollars  for  every  Indian  scalp."  (Pa.  Archives,  Vol. 
8,  pages  167,  176,  283,  369  and  393.) 

On  June  27th,  1780,  Colonel  Hunter  wrote  to  President  Reed 
from  Sunbury,  stating  that  several  small  parties  have  "made 
attempts  to  get  scalps  or  prisoners  agreeable  to  the  proclamation, 
but  have  returned  without  success  in  that  way."  President  Reed 
then  replied  with  a  letter  of  "condolence,"  in  which  he  said:  "We 
are  sorry  to  hear  the  attempts  which  have  been  made  to  get  scalps 
and  prisoners  have  been  so  unsuccessful  and  hope  perseverance 
will  in  time  produce  better  effects."  "Better  effects"  were 
presently  "produced."  Many  scalping  parties  were  organized, 
which  were  quite  successful.  On  one  occasion  thirteen  scalps 
were  sent  to  Fort  Pitt  in  one  package.  Moreover,  the  scalp 
bounty  law  was  brought  into  disrepute  by  the  killing  of  friendly 
Indians  to  sell  their  scalps. 

Captain  Samuel  Brady  was  a  recipient  of  scalp  bounties.  In 
the  minutes  of  a  meeting  of  the  Provincial  Council  on  February 
19th,  1781,  we  find  an  order  to  Colonel  Lochry,  Lieutenant  of 
Westmoreland  County,  "for  the  sum  of  twelve  pounds,  ten 
shillings,  state  money,  to  be  paid  to  Captain  Samuel  Brady  as  a 
reward  for  an  Indian's  scalp,  agreeable  to  a  late  proclamation  of 
this  board."     (Pa.  Col.  Rec,  Vol.  12,  page  632.) 

Finally,  when  General  Sir  Guy  Carleton,  in  the  autumn  of 
1782,  shocked  by  the  cruel  burning  of  Colonel  William  Crawford 
and  other  American  prisoners,  put  an  end  to  the  British  alliance 
with  the  Indians,  Pennsylvania  no  longer  gave  money  for  the 
scalps  of  the  Indians. 


CHAPTER  XXVII 

The  Revolutionary  War 

1781 

Colonel  Brodhead  Destroys  Coshocton 

ON  the  death  of  the  friendly  Delaware  Chief,  White  Eyes, 
Captain  Pipe  continued  as  head  of  the  war  faction  among 
the  Delawares;  and  so  great  was  his  influence  that  he  succeeded 
in  persuading  the  majority  of  the  tribe,  in  violation  of  the 
alliance  which  they  had  made  with  the  Americans,  to  go  over  to 
the  British.  The  Delaware  Council  at  Coshocton  took  this  action 
in  February,  1781,  during  the  absence  of  Killbuck  at  Fort 
Pitt.  From  the  Moravian  mission  at  Salem,  on  the  Tuscarawas 
River,  about  fourteen  miles  below  New  Philadelphia,  Killbuck 
wrote  a  long  letter  to  Colonel  Brodhead  at  Fort  Pitt  by  the  hand 
of  Rev.  John  Heckewelder,  informing  the  Colonel  of  the  action 
of  the  Delaware  Council.  (Pa.  Archives,  Vol.  8,  pages  769  to  771.) 
Colonel  Brodhead  then  determined  to  attack  the  Delaware 
town  of  Coshocton,  and  punish  the  Delawares  for  their  perfidy. 
He  proceeded  to  Wheeling,  from  which  place  he  took  up  the  march 
toward  the  Delaware  capital,  on  April  10th,  having  about  three 
hundred  troops,  after  having  received,  by  the  help  of  Colonel 
David  Shepherd,  of  Wheeling,  four  companies  totaling  one  hun- 
dred and  thirty-four  officers  and  men,  under  Captains  John  Ogle, 
Benjamin  Royle,  Jacob  Lefier  and  William  Crawford.  On  April 
20th,  Brodhead's  advance  having  come  upon  three  Delawares 
about  a  mile  from  Coshocton,  captured  one,  but  the  other  two 
escaped  and  gave  the  alarm.  Brodhead's  forces,  among  whom 
were  John  Montour,  Nanowland,  and  several  other  friendly 
Delawares,  then  dashed  into  the  Delaware  capital,  where  they 
found  but  fifteen  warriors,  every  one  of  whom  was  put  to  death 
in  the  resistless  rush  of  the  American  troops;  but  no  harm  was 
done  to  the  old  men,  women  and  children.  Brodhead's  troops 
then  set  fire  to  the  town  after  having  "taken  great  quantities 
of  peltry  and  other  stores,"  and  destroyed  about  forty  head  of 


628  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

cattle.  The  reason  that  Brodhead  found  so  few  warriors  in 
Coshocton  was  that  a  band  of  forty  who  had  just  returned  from  a 
raid  on  the  settlements,  laden  with  scalps  and  prisoners,  had 
crossed  to  the  farther  side  of  the  river,  a  few  miles  above  the 
town,  to  enjoy  a  drunken  revel.  On  account  of  the  swollen  con- 
dition of  the  stream  and  the  fact  that  the  war  parties  had  taken 
their  canoes  with  them,  the  troops  were  unable  to  cross  to  the 
farther  side.  Brodhead  wished  to  send  a  detail  to  the  Moravian 
towns  farther  up  the  river,  for  the  purpose  of  procuring  boats;  but 
the  volunteer  soldiers  protested,  saying  that  they  had  done 
enough,  suffered  severely  from  the  weather,  had  almost  worn  out 
their  horses,  and  proposed  to  return  to  Fort  Pitt.  The  Colonel, 
finding  that  he  could  not  help  himself,  inasmuch  as  the  troops 
were  not  subject  to  strict  military  discipline,  consented  to  their 
proposal.  However,  Killbuck  and  a  number  of  his  friendly  Dela- 
wares  later  struck  the  hostile  Delawares  on  the  farther  side  of  the 
river.  While  Brodhead's  forces  were  resting  at  New  Comer's 
Town,  a  few  days  later,  on  their  way  back  to  Fort  Pitt,  Killbuck 
appeared  in  camp  and  threw  at  Brodhead's  feet  the  fresh  scalp  of 
"one  of  the  greatest  villians"  among  the  hostile  Delawares. 

On  the  return  march,  Brodhead  followed  the  Tuscarawas  to 
New  Comer's  Town,  at  which  place  he  found  about  thirty  friend- 
ly Delawares  who  had  withdrawn  from  Coshocton  when  the  Dela- 
ware council  voted  to  espouse  the  British  cause.  "The  troops," 
said  Brodhead  in  his  report  of  the  expedition, "experienced  great 
kindness  from  the  Moravian  Indians  and  those  at  New  Comer's 
Town,  and  obtained  a  sufficient  supply  of  meat  and  corn  to  subsist 
the  men  and  horses  to  the  Ohio  River." 

The  expedition  returned  to  Wheeling  about  May  1st.  Here 
the  captured  skins  and  furs  were  sold  at  auction  for  the  enormous 
Slim  of  eighty  thousand  pounds. 

As  a  result  of  the  destruction  of  Coshocton,  the  hostile  Dela- 
wares went  to  the  headwaters  of  the  Sandusky  River  and  other 
places  nearer  the  British  at  Detroit,  while  Killbuck  and  his  friend- 
ly Delawares  took  up  their  residence  on  Smoky  Island,  near  Fort 
Pitt,  among  them  being  Captain  Samuel  Brady's  friend,  Nanow- 
land,  and  Chief  Big  Cat.  Killbuck,  who,  in  baptism,  was  given 
the  name  William  Henry  in  honor  of  Judge  Henry  of  Lancaster, 
and  who  held  a  commission  from  the  United  States  Congress, 
proudly  called  himself  "Colonel  Henry." 

Colonel  Brodhead's  report  of  this  expedition  is  found  in  Pa. 


Colonel  Daniel  Brodhead,  commander  of  Fort  Pitt  and  the  Western  Department 
from  April,  1779  until  about  November  1,  1781.  Born  about  1725,  probably  at 
Albany,  N.  Y.,  he  migrated  with  his  father  to  Pennsylvania,  in  1738,  settling  near 
Stroudsburg,  Monroe  County.  Having  served  throughout  the  Revolutionary  War, 
he  was  mustered  out  as  Brevet  Brigadier  General.  Died  at  Milford,  Pike  County, 
Pa.,  November  15,  1809. 

— Courtesy  Hon.  Daniel  Brodhead  Heiner,  Kittanning,  Pa.,  a  descendant  of  General 
Brodhead. 


THE  REVOLUTIONARY  WAR— 1781  629 

Archives,  Vol.  9,  page  161.  It  is  unfortunate  that  so  many  his- 
torians, in  describing  the  Coshocton  campaign,  have  copied  the 
errors  of  Dr.  Doddridge's  "Notes"  instead  of  following  Brodhead's 
own  report.  Hassler,  in  his  "Old  Westmoreland",  after  calling 
attention  to  the  fact  that  Doddridge  made  an  error  of  almost  a 
year  in  the  time  of  the  expedition  and  also  made  the  terrible  ac- 
cusation that  Colonel  Brodhead,  honorable  soldier  that  he  was, 
did  not  kill  the  fifteen  Delaware  warriors  in  the  battle  as  he  enter- 
ed the  Delaware  capital,  but  took  them  captive,  then  bound 
them,  led  them  some  distance  from  the  town,  and  tomahawked, 
speared  and  scalped  them,  makes  the  following  comment: 

"Doddridge's  book  has  still  thousands  of  readers.  Doubtless, 
it  well  describes  the  conditions  of  pioneer  life  in  Western  Penn- 
sylvania, but  as  to  historical  events  it  is  totally  unreliable.  At 
the  time  Brodhead  destroyed  Coshocton,  Joseph  Doddridge  was 
about  twelve  years  old,  and  he  did  not  write  his  'Notes'  until 
forty  years  afterward.  His  only  sources  of  information  [the  Pa. 
Archives  and  Pa.  Col.  Records  not  yet  having  been  printed] 
were  the  exaggerated  yarns  told  by  ignorant  frontiersmen,  beside 
the  log  cabin  fires,  into  the  ears  of  the  wondering  boy.  Long  years 
afterward,  he  endeavored  to  recall  and  set  down  these  stories 
heard  in  childhood,  and  many  persons  have  considered  the  result 
history."    ("Old  Westmoreland",  pages  128  and  129.) 

Among  the  histories  which  copy  t  he  lamentable  error  contained 
in  Doddridge's  "Notes  on  the  Settlement  and  Indian  Wars  of 
Virginia  and  Pennsylvania",  are  Craig's  "History  of  Pittsburg" 
and  Howe's  "Historical  Collections  of  Ohio."  Even  the  revised 
edition  (1890)  of  the  latter  work  copies  Doddridge's  error. 
(See  Vol.  1,  page  480.)  While  it  is  true  that  Colonel  Brodhead's 
silence  is  no  proof  that  the  disgraceful  affair,  mentioned  by 
Doddridge,  did  not  occur,  the  testimony  of  the  enemy,  even  that 
of  the  notorious  renegade,  Simon  Girty,  who  hated  Brodhead, 
disproves  Doddridge's  story.  Girty  wrote  that  Colonel  Brod- 
head released  the  prisoners,  among  who  were  four  warriors  who 
had  satisfied  him  that  they  had  not  taken  part  in  raids  against 
the  frontier,  and  that  he  (Brodhead)  expressed  regret  to  these 
prisoners  that  members  of  their  tribe  had  been  killed  during  the 
attack  on  Coshocton.  (Butterfield's  "The  Girtys",  page  128; 
Winsor's  "Westward  Movement",  page  192.) 

In  this  connection  we  state  that,  when  the  Delaware  Council 
at  Coshocton  voted  to  take  up  arms  against  the  United  States, 
the  Moravian  converts  renounced  all  fellowship  with  the  hostile 


630  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

members  of  the  Delaware  tribe.  Then,  the  British  at  Detroit, 
believing  that  the  Moravian  Delawares  were  being  instigated 
by  the  Moravian  Missionaries  to  take  an  active  part  on  the 
American  side,  set  on  foot  measures  to  punish  them,  and  finally 
an  expedition  of  Wyandots,  Mingoes,  Shawnees  and  Delawares 
of  the  Munsee  Clan  was  sent  to  break  up  the  settlements  of 
the  Moravian  converts  on  the  Tuscarawas.  The  result  of  the 
expedition  was  that  the  Moravian  missions  were  broken  up,  and 
the  Christian  Delawares  taken  to  the  north  bank  of  the  Sandusky 
in  Wyandot  County,  Ohio,  while  the  missionaries  were  taken  to 
Detroit  for  trial  on  the  charge  that  they  had  rendered  assistance 
to  the  Americans.  The  exodus  from  the  missions  began  in  Sep- 
tember, 1781 ;  and  the  trial  took  place  in  November,  before  Major 
De  Pyster,  who  had  succeeded  to  the  command  of  Detroit 
after  the  capture  of  Hamilton,  the  "hair-buyer,"  by  George  Rogers 
Clark,  in  February,  1779.  De  Pyster  opened  the  council  by  re- 
hearsing the  charges  against  the  missionaries,  and  then  addressing 
Captain  Pipe,  asked  him  whether  the  accusations  were  correct 
and  founded  in  fact,  and  especially  whether  the  missionaries  had 
corresponded  with  the  Americans. 

"There  may  be  some  truth  in  the  accusations,  "  said  Captain 
Pipe.  "I  am  not  prepared  to  say  that  all  that  you  have  heard  is 
false.  But  now  nothing  more  of  that  sort  will  occur.  The  teach- 
ers are  here."  De  Pyster  replied:  "I  infer,  therefore,  that  these 
men  have  corresponded  with  the  rebels,  and  sent  letters  to  Fort 
Pitt.  From  your  answer  this  seems  to  be  evident.  Tell  me,  is  it 
so?" 

Captain  Pipe  then  sprang  to  his  feet  and  exclaimed:  "Father, 
I  have  said  that  there  may  be  some  truth  in  the  reports  that  have 
reached  you;  but  now  I  will  tell  you  exactly  what  has  occurred. 
These  teachers  are  innocent.  On  their  own  account  they  never 
wrote  letters;  they  had  to  do  it.  I  (striking  upon  his  breast) 
and  the  chiefs  at  Goshachgunk  are  responsible.  We  induced  these 
teachers  to  write  letters  to  Pittsburgh,  even  at  such  times  when 
they  at  first  declined.  But  this  will  no  more  occur,  as  I  have  said, 
because  they  are  now  here." 

Major  De  Peyster  then  acquitted  the  missionaries,  explaining 
that  he  was  not  opposed  to  the  preaching  of  the  Gospel  among  the 
Indians  and  cautioned  the  missionaries  not  to  meddle  with  the 
war.  He  gave  them  permission  to  return  to  their  converts  as  soon 
as  they  pleased. 


THE  REVOLUTIONARY  WAR— 1781  631 

Andrew  Poe's  Fight  with  Big  Foot 

"A  striking  incident  in  the  history  of  Washington  County 
was  connected  with  the  removal  of  the  Moravians  [to  Sandusky, 
just  related].     While  the  exiles  were  being  conducted  up  the 
Walhonding,  seven  Wyandot  warriors  left  the  company  and  went 
on  a  raid  across  the  Ohio  River.    Among  the  seven  were  three 
sons  of  Dunquat,  the  half-king,  and  the  eldest  son,  Scotosh,  was  the 
leader  of  the  party.    They  crossed  the  Ohio  on  a  raft,  which  they 
hid  in  the  mouth  of  Tomlinson's  run.    They  visited  the  farm  of 
Phillip  Jackson,  on  Harman's  Creek,  and  captured  Jackson  in  his 
flax  field.    The  prisoner  was  a  carpenter,  about  60  years  old,  and 
his  trade  made  him  valuable  to  the  Indians,  as  he  could  build 
houses  for  them.    The  savages  did  not  return  directly  to  their 
raft,  but  traveled  by  devious  ways  to  the  river  to  baflfle  pursuit. 
The  taking  of  the  carpenter  was  seen  by  his  son  who  ran  nine 
miles  to  Ft.  Cherry,  on  Little  Racoon  Creek,  and  gave  the  alarm. 
Pursuit  the  same  evening  was  prevented  by  a  heavy  rain,  but  the 
next  morning  seventeen  stout  young  men,  all  mounted,  gathered 
at  Jackson's  farm.    Most  of  the  borderers  decided  to  follow  the 
crooked  and  half  obliterated  trail,  but  John  Jack,  a  professional 
scout,  declared  that  he  believed  he  knew  where  the  Indians  had 
hidden  their  raft,  and  called  for  followers.    Six  men  joined  him, 
John   Cherry,   Andrew   Poe,   Adam    Poe,    William    Castelman, 
William  Rankin,  and  James  Whitacre,  and  they  rode  on  a  gallop 
directly  for  the  mouth  of  Tomlinson's  Run. 

"Jack's  surmise  was  a  shrewed  one,  based  on  a  thorough  knowl- 
edge of  the  Ohio  River  and  the  habits  of  the  Indians.  At  the  top 
of  the  river  hill,  the  borderers  tied  their  horses  in  a  grove  and 
descended  cautiously  to  the  river  bank.  At  the  mouth  of  the  run 
were  five  Indians,  with  their  prisoner,  preparing  to  shove  off  their 
raft.  John  Cherry  fired  the  first  shot,  killed  an  Indian,  and  was 
himself  killed  by  the  return  fire.  Four  of  the  five  Indians  were 
slain,  Phillip  Jackson  was  rescued  without  injury,  and  Scotosh 
escaped  up  the  river  with  a  wound  in  his  right  hand. 

"Andrew  Poe,  in  approaching  the  river,  had  gone  aside  to 
follow  a  trail  that  deviated  to  the  left.  Peering  over  a  little  bluff, 
he  saw  two  of  the  sons  of  the  half -king  sitting  by  the  stream.  The 
sound  of  the  firing  at  the  mouth  of  the  run  alarmed  them,  and  they 
arose.  Poe's  gun  missed  fire,  and  he  jumped  directly  upon  the 
two  savages,  throwing  them  to  the  ground.  A  fierce  wrestling 
contest  took  place.    Andrew  Poe  was  six  feet  tall,  of  unusual 


632  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

strength,  and  almost  a  match  for  the  two  brothers.  One  of  them 
wounded  him  in  the  wrist  with  a  tomahawk,  but  he  got  possession 
of  the  only  rifle  that  was  in  working  order  and  loaded,  and  fatally 
shot  the  one  who  had  cut  him.  Poe  and  the  other  savage  [his 
English  name  was  Big  Foot.  He  was  a  large  and  powerful  Indian] 
contested  for  the  mastery,  awhile  on  the  shore,  and  then  in  the 
water,  where  Andrew  attempted  to  drown  his  antagonist.  The 
Indian  escaped,  reached  land  and  began  to  load  his  gun,  when 
Andrew  struck  out  for  the  opposite  shore,  shouting  for  his  brother 
Adam.  At  the  opportune  moment,  Adam  appeared  and  shot  the 
Indian  through  the  body,  but  before  he  expired  the  savage  rolled 
into  the  water  and  his  corpse  was  carried  away  down  the  stream. 
One  of  the  borderers,  mistaking  Andrew  in  the  stream  for  an 
Indian,  fired  at  him  and  wounded  him  in  the  shoulder.  The 
triumphant  return  of  the  party  to  Ft.  Cherry  was  saddened  by  the 
death  of  John  Cherry,  who  was  a  man  of  great  popularity  and 
a  natural  leader  on  the  frontier. 

"Scotosh,  the  only  survivor  of  the  raiding  band,  succeeded  in 
swimming  the  Ohio  and  hid  over  night  in  the  woods.  In  the  morn- 
ing he  made  a  small  raft,  recrossed  the  stream,  recovered  the  body 
of  his  brother  lying  on  the  beach,  conveyed  it  to  the  Indian  side 
of  the  river  and  buried  it  in  the  woods.  He  then  made  his  way  to 
Upper  Sandusky,  with  a  sad  message  for  his  father  and  the  tribe." 
—  (Hassler's  "Old  Westmoreland"). 

Some  authorities  say  the  time  of  Andrew  Poe's  encounter  with 
Big  Foot  was  June,  1781.  There  is  also  a  tradition  that,  some 
time  after  the  Revolutionary  War,  a  noted  warrior  of  the  Wy- 
andots,  named  Rohnyenness,  was  sent  to  Andrew  Poe's  cabin  in 
Washington  County,  to  avenge  the  killing  of  Big  Foot.  Poe  in- 
vited the  Indian  to  remain  over  night.  After  Poe  was  asleep,  the 
Indian  arose,  knife  in  hand,  to  kill  him,  but,  thinking  of  the  trust 
the  white  man  had  placed  in  him,  his  heart  failed  him,  and  he  then 
went  to  sleep  also.  In  the  morning  he  left  and  went  back  home. 
Afterward  he  was  converted  to  Christianity,  and  such  is  the  story 
he  told  to  Rev.  Finley,  a  Methodist  missionary  among  the  Wy- 
andots.  About  1800,  Andrew  Poe  left  Washington  County,  and 
took  up  his  residence  in  Beaver  County,  where  he  died,  July  15th, 
1823,  aged  eighty-one  years.  His  dust  reposes  in  the  cemetery 
of  Mill  Creek  Presbyterian  Church  at  Hookstown,  Beaver 
County. 


THE  REVOLUTIONARY  WAR— 1781  633 

Other  Events  in  Washington  County  in  1781 

One  morning  in  September,  1781,  Frank  Hupp,  Jacob  Fisher 
and  Captain  John  Jacob  Miller  left  the  latter's  blockhouse  in 
Donegal  Township,  Washington  County,  to  search  for  some 
horses  which  had  strayed  and  to  scout  for  Indians.  At  nightfall 
they  arrived  at  the  cabin  of  Jonathan  Link,  on  the  right  bank 
of  the  Middle  Fork  of  Wheeling  Creek,  about  three  miles  south 
of  West  Alexander  and  very  near  the  West  Virginia  line.  Mr. 
Link  invited  them  to  spend  the  night  with  him.  They  complied, 
and  during  the  night  all  the  occupants  of  the  cabin  were  awakened 
by  the  furious  barking  of  Link's  dog,  which  continued  almost 
until  morning.  Unknown  to  the  white  men,  a  band  of  Shawnee 
Indians  had  surrounded  the  cabin  in  the  night  time,  waiting  for 
their  appearance  at  dawn.  At  daylight.  Hupp  and  Fisher  step- 
ped out  of  the  cabin  to  wash  at  a  spring  a  few  feet  away,  leaving 
Mr.  Link  and  Captain  Miller  in  bed  in  the  loft  of  the  cabin. 
Hupp  and  Fisher  had  scarcely  gotten  outside  the  cabin  when  the 
Indians  fired  upon  them,  mortally  wounding  the  former  and 
killing  the  latter.  Frank  Hupp  was  able  to  reach  the  loft  to  warn 
Captain  Miller  and  Jonathan  Link,  and  then  sank  down  dead. 
The  Indians  entered  the  cabin  before  Miller  and  Link  could 
make  defense,  captured  them,  and  dragged  Hupp's  body  out  and 
removed  the  scalp. 

The  captives.  Miller  and  Link,  were  left  in  charge  of  a  guard 
near  West  Alexander,  while  other  Indians  of  the  band  went  to 
the  cabin  of  Presley  Peake,  a  short  distance  away,  on  Buffalo 
Creek,  where  they  captured  Mr.  Peake,  and  a  man  named  Bur- 
nett, and  William  Hawkins.  The  band  then  separated  into  two 
parties,  one  going  to  the  cabin  of  Edward  Gaither  and  the  other 
to  the  cabin  of  William  Hawkins.  However,  the  occupants  of  the 
Gaither  cabin,  hearing  the  shots  fired  when  the  Indians  were  at 
Peake's  cabin,  made  their  escape  to  Miller's  blockhouse,  and 
thus  escaped  death  or  capture.  At  the  Hawkins  cabin,  the  In- 
dians found  only  one  occupant.  Miss  Elizabeth  Hawkins,  the 
rest  of  the  family  having  fied  to  the  woods  when  they  heard  the 
shots  at  Peake's  cabin.  The  girl  was  too  ill  to  flee,  and  was  cap- 
tured. Mrs.  Hawkins  narrowly  escaped  capture.  She  was  hiding 
with  her  infant,  William  Hawkins,  Jr.,  in  the  woods,  when  the 
Indians,  after  capturing  Elizabeth,  passed  within  a  few  feet  of 
where  she  lay.  In  order  to  keep  her  child  from  crying,  she  gagged 
the  babe  with  her  apron.    The  infant  grew   to  manhood,  and 


634  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

was  county  surveyor  of  Washington  County  in  1820,  according 
to  Earle  R.  Forrest's  "History  of  Washington  County." 

Taking  Elizabeth  Hawkins,  her  father,  WilHam  Hawkins,  Pres- 
ley Peake  and  Mr,  Burnett,  the  Indians  returned  to  the  place 
where  they  had  left  the  guard  with  Captain  Miller  and  Jonathan 
Link,  and  then  set  out  with  all  the  prisoners  for  the  Shawnee  vil- 
lages in  Ohio.  After  proceeding  for  some  distance,  the  Indians 
killed  William  Hawkins,  Presley  Peake  and  Mr.  Burnett.  At 
nightfall,  the  Indians  and  their  remaining  prisoners  reached  the 
banks  of  Big  Wheeling  Creek,  where  they  encamped  for  the  night, 
the  prisoners  being  securely  bound.  During  the  night,  Captain 
Miller  succeeded  in  severing  his  cords  with  his  teeth,  and  cauti- 
ously made  his  escape,  reaching  his  blockhouse  at  daylight  and 
leading  a  party  to  Link's  cabin  to  bury  Frank  Hupp  and  Jacob 
Fisher.  Jonathan  Link  and  Elizabeth  Hawkins  were  carried  to 
the  Shawnee  towns  in  Ohio.  No  word  was  ever  heard  from  Link, 
as  far  as  can  be  ascertained,  except  that  tradition  says  he  was 
brought  back  near  his  cabin  and  there  shot  to  death.  Elizabeth 
Hawkins  spent  the  remainder  of  her  life  among  the  Shawnees. 
She  became  the  wife  of  a  Shawnee  chieftain.  After  the  permanent 
peace  following  the  Treaty  of  Greenville,  in  August,  1795,  she  re- 
turned for  a  short  time  to  her  relatives  and  the  familiar  scenes 
of  her  childhood,  then  went  back  to  her  Indian  wigwam,  never 
to  be  heard  from  or  seen  again  by  relatives  and  friends  among 
the  whites. 

Massacres  in  Westmoreland  County  in  1781* 

The  soil  of  the  historic  county  of  Westmoreland  was  crimsoned 
with  the  blood  of  the  settlers  in  the  terrible  year  of  1781.  Colonel 
Archibald  Lochry,  writing  from  his  home  in  Unity  Township  to 
President  Reed,  on  April  17th,  describes  the  bloody  incursions 
of  the  Indians,  as  follows: 

"The  savages  have  begun  their  hostilities.  Since  I  came  from 
Phila.,  they  have  struck  us  in  four  different  places,  have  taken 
and  killed  thirteen  persons  with  a  number  of  horses  and  other 
effects  of  the  inhabitants.  Two  of  the  unhappy  people  were  killed 
one  mile  from  Hannastown.  Our  country  is  worse  depopulated 
than  ever  it  has  been."     (Pa.  Archives,  Vol.  9,  page  79.) 

Also,  Colonel  James  Perry,  writing  from  Big  Sewickley  Creek 
to  President  Reed,  on  July  2nd,  tells  of  the  massacre  at  Phillip 
Klingensmith's  blockhouse,  as  follows: 

"This   morning   a   small   garrison    at    Philip    Clingensmiths 

♦See  also  "Pomroy's  Fort"  in  Appendix  E. 


THE  REVOLUTIONARY  WAR— 1781  635 

[Klingensmith's],  about  eight  miles  from  this,  and  four  or  five 
miles  from  Hannastown,  consisting  of  between  twenty  and  thirty 
men,  women  and  children  was  destroyed;  only  three  made  their 
escape.  The  particulars  I  cannot  well  inform  you,  as  the  party 
that  was  sent  to  bury  the  dead  are  not  yet  returned,  and  I  wait 
every  moment  to  hear  of  or  perhaps  see  them  strike  at  some  other 
place.  The  party  was  supposed  to  be  about  seventeen,  and  I  am 
apt  to  think  there  are  still  more  of  them  in  the  settlements." (Pa. 
Archives,  Vol.  9,  page  240.) 

Philip  Klingensmith's  house  was  in  the  Brush  Creek  settlement, 
likely  where  Jeanette  now  stands.  About  this  time,  raiding 
Indians  burned  the  log  school  house  of  the  Brush  Creek  Lutheran 
Church,  and  captured  Colonel  Christopher  Truby's  daughter. 
She  was  recovered  in  what  is  now  Clarion  County. 

In  his  letter,  above  quoted,  Colonel  Perry  tells  of  other  tra- 
gedies of  the  Westmoreland  frontier,  as  follows: 

"About  three  weeks  ago,  one,  James  Chambers,  was  taken 
prisoner  about  two  miles  from  my  house;  last  Friday  two  young 
women  were  killed  in  the  Ligonier  Valley." 

As  these  terrible  things  were  happening  on  the  western  frontier, 
Captain  Samuel  Brady  was  vigilantly  scouting  for  Colonel 
Brodhead  in  the  vicinity  of  Fort  Pitt.  On  one  occasion,  in  the 
summer  of  either  1780  or  1781,  he  and  a  man,  named  Phouts, 
got  Brodhead's  permission  to  ascend  the  Allegheny  on  a  scout. 
They  crept  up  on  an  Indian  camp  near  the  Kiskiminetas,  and 
captured  the  only  Indian  there,  an  old  warrior.  On  their  way 
back  to  Fort  Pitt,  they  encamped  at  the  mouth  of  a  run,  where 
they  had  hidden  some  venison  while  on  their  way  up  the  river. 
Here  the  Indian  was  left  in  charge  of  Phouts,  while  Brady  searched 
for  the  venison.  Presently  the  Indian  complained  that  the 
cords  which  bound  his  arms  caused  him  considerable  pain. 
Phouts  then  released  the  cords,  and,  while  busy  at  something 
else  for  a  moment,  the  Indian  seized  a  gun  and  fired  at  Phouts. 
Phouts  at  once  tomahawked  and  scalped  the  aged  warrior,  and 
he  and  Brady  took  his  scalp  to  Fort  Pitt. 

General  Clark's  Draft — Colonel  Lochry's  Disaster 

General  George  Rogers  Clark,  early  in  1781,  was  authorized 
by  Virginia  to  lead  an  army  to  capture  Detroit,  one  hundred  and 
forty  Virginia  troops  were  placed  under  his  command,  and  he  was 


636  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

authorized  to  raise  and  equip  volunteers  in  south  western  Penn- 
sylvania, descend  the  Ohio  to  the  Wabash,  thence  ascend  this 
stream  and  march  overland  to  Detroit.  Arriving  in  Pennsylvania 
about  March  1st,  he  made  his  headquarters  at  the  home  of  Colo- 
nel William  Crawford,  where  Connellsville  now  stands,  and  also 
spent  some  time  at  the  home  of  Colonel  Dorsey  Pentecost  on 
Chartier's  Creek,  Washington  County.  By  persuasion  and  by 
draft,  he  attempted  to  raise  two  thousand  troops.  Many  Penn- 
sylvanians,  resenting  his  oppressive  measures,  opposed  his  efforts, 
among  them  being  James  Marshel,  county  lieutenant  of  Wash- 
ington County  and  Captain  John  Hardin;  while  such  men  as 
Colonel  Pentecost,  Gabriel  Cox  and  Daniel  Leet,  all  of  Washing- 
ton County,  worked  strenuously  in  an  effort  to  assist  the  great  Vir- 
ginian who  had  conquered  the  Illinois  country  and  captured  Colo- 
nel Hamilton,  the  "hair-buyer."  Colonel  Brodhead  opposed 
Clark's  draft,  but  was  ordered  by  General  Washington  to  give 
General  Clark  the  assistance  of  Captain  Isaac  Craig's  field  artil- 
lery and  some  infantry.  Also  the  militia  officers  of  Westmoreland 
County,  at  a  meeting  held  at  the  home  of  Captain  John  Mc- 
Clelland on  Big  Sewickley  Creek,  on  June  18th,  decided,  against 
the  opposition  of  Colonel  Christopher  Hays,  the  Westmoreland 
member  of  the  Pennsylvania  Supreme  Executive  Council,  to  give 
Clark  the  aid  of  three  hundred  militia  from  Westmoreland 
County,  to  be  raised  "by  volunteers  or  draft,"  and  to  be  com- 
manded by  Colonel  Archibald  Lochry. 

The  contention  between  the  adherents  to  Pennsylvania 
and  the  adherents  to  Virginia  in  the  unhappy  territorial  dispute 
between  these  states,  was  responsible  for  Clark's  being  able  to 
raise  only  four  hundred  troops,  including  Captain  Craig's  battery 
of  field  pieces.  With  these  he  left  the  mouth  of  Chartier's  Creek 
and  marched  to  Wheeling,  where  his  boats  were  built,  and  where 
he  waited  in  vain  for  several  weeks  for  other  additions  to  his  band. 
The  dispute  between  Pennsylvania  and  Virginia,  as  well  as  the 
harried  condition  of  the  Westmoreland  frontier,  made  it  impos- 
sible for  Colonel  Lochry  to  raise  the  number  of  troops  required 
of  him. 

Lochry's  forces  began  to  assemble  at  Carnahan's  blockhouse, 
about  eleven  miles  northwest  of  Hannastown,  on  August  1st, 
where  the  muster  was  held  the  following  day.  On  August  3d, 
his  little  band  of  eighty-three  militiamen  began  its  march  to  join 
General  Clark  at  Wheeling,  its    first  camp  being  at  Gaspard 


THE  REVOLUTIONARY  WAR— 1781  637 

Markle's  mill  and  blockhouse,  two  miles  east  of  West  Newton. 
Crossing  the  Youghiogheny  at  West  Newton  and  the  Mononga- 
hela  at  Monongahela  City,  Lochry's  force  went  overland  by  the 
settlements  on  the  headwaters  of  Chartiers  and  Raccoon  Creeks, 
Washington  County,  and  reached  the  Ohio  River  at  Wheeling, 
West  Virginia,  on  August  8th,  just  a  few  hours  after  General 
Clark's  forces  had  left  that  place.  Lochry  was  detained  at  Wheel- 
ing for  four  days,  while  seven  boats  were  built. 

On  August  13th,  the  boats  were  ready,  and  most  of  the  soldiers 
embarked  in  them,  while  the  horses  were  conducted  along  the 
southern  shore.  Thus  the  expedition  proceeded  until  August  15th, 
when  Lochry  overtook  a  large  horse  boat,  which  General  Clark 
had  left  in  charge  of  seven  men  for  the  use  of  Lochry's  horses. 
The  horses  were  put  into  the  boat,  and  the  expedition  moved  with 
increased  speed.  On  the  following  day,  Lochry  sent  Captain 
Samuel  Shannon  and  seven  men  in  a  small  boat,  to  endeaver  to 
overtake  General  Clark  and  ask  him  to  leave  some  provisions  for 
the  Westmoreland  flotilla.  On  August  17th,  two  men  who  were 
sent  out  to  hunt  did  not  return.  It  is  likely  that  they  were  killed 
by  Indians.  On  August  20th,  two  of  Captain  Shannon's  men 
were  picked  up  from  the  southern  shore.  They  informed  Colonel 
Lochry  that  Shannon's  men  had  been  attacked  by  Indians  on  the 
Kentucky  side  of  the  river  below  the  mouth  of  the  Scioto.  These 
two  half-starved  soldiers  were  the  only  survivors,  a  third  soldier 
having  been  fatally  wounded  by  stepping  on  his  hunting  knife 
while  fleeing  through  the  brush.  Unhappily  Captain  Shannon 
was  carrying  a  letter  to  General  Clark,  revealing  the  weakness  and 
distressed  condition  of  Lochry's  men.  This  fell  into  the  hands 
of  the  enemy.  Keen-eyed  Indians  had  been  watching  Lochry's 
flotilla  ever  since  it  left  Wheeling. 

On  the  forenoon  of  August  24th,  the  boats  approached  a  level 
spot  at  the  mouth  of  the  creek  since  known  as  Lochry's  Run,  the 
same  being  the  dividing  line  between  Ohio  and  Dearborn  Counties, 
Indiana.  It  being  absolutely  necessary  to  land  somewhere  to 
feed  the  horses  and  hunt  game  for  the  half-famished  soldiers, 
Colonel  Lochry  at  once  ordered  a  landing.  The  boats  were  there- 
fore beached,  and  the  men  and  horses  were  soon  on  the  northern 
shore. 

No  sooner  had  they  landed  than  half  a  hundred  rifles  blazed 
from  the  woods  that  flanked  the  level  ground  near  the  shore. 
Manv  of  Lochry's  men  were  killed  and  others  wounded.    Others 


638  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

hastened  to  the  boats  and  pushed  for  the  Kentucky  shore.  Says 
Hassler  in  his  "Old  Westmoreland":  "Painted  savages  then  ap- 
peared, shrieking  and  firing,  and  a  fleet  of  canoes  filled  with  other 
savages  shot  out  from  the  Kentucky  shore,  completely  cutting  off 
the  escape  of  Lochry's  men.  The  volunteers  returned  the  fire  for 
a  few  moments,  but  were  entrapped,  and  Colonel  Lochry  offered 
to  surrender.  The  fight  ceased,  the  boats  poled  back  to  shore  and 
the  force  landed  the  second  time.  Human  blood  was  now  mingled 
with  that  of  the  buffalo  in  the  languidly  flowing  river.  [The  troops 
had  shot  a  buffalo  at  the  water's  edge  just  before  the  attack]. 
....  The  Westmoreland  men  found  themselves  the  prisoners 
of  Joseph  Brant,  the  famous  war  chief  of  the  Mohawks,  with  a 
large  band  of  Iroquois,  Shawnees,  and  Wyandots.  George  Girty, 
a  brother  of  Simon,  was  in  command  of  some  of  the  Indians.  The 
fierce  Shawnees  could  not  be  controlled  and  began  at  once  to  kill 
their  share  of  the  prisoners.  While  Lochry  sat  on  a  log,  a  Shawnee 
warrior  stepped  behind  him  and  sunk  a  tomahawk  into  the 
Colonel's  skull,  tearing  off  the  scalp  before  life  was  gone.  It  was 
with  great  difficulty  that  Brant  prevented  the  massacre  of  the  men 
assigned  to  the  Mohawks  and  Wyandots." 

In  this  ill-fated  expedition,  forty  of  Lochry's  force  were  slain, 
most  of  them  after  the  surrender.  The  prisoners  who  were  not 
butchered  by  the  savages,  were  taken  to  Detroit  and  from  there  to 
Montreal,  at  which  place  a  few  escaped,  and  the  remainder  were 
released  after  the  treaty  of  peace  ending  the  Revolutionary  War. 
Among  the  few  who  returned  to  Westmoreland  County,  were 
Richard  Wallace,  the  quarter-master.  Captain  Thomas  Stokely, 
Lieutenant  Richard  Fleming,  John  Guthrie,  John  Crawford, 
Lieutenant  Isaac  Anderson,  Ensign  James  Hunter,  Manasseh 
Coyle,  Captain  Robert  Orr,  and  Lieutenant  Samuel  Craig,  Jr., 
whose  father,  as  was  seen  in  Chapter  XXIII,  was  either  killed 
or  captured  at  the  base  of  the  Chestnut  Ridge,  on  November  1st, 
1777. 

Thus  Colonel  Lochry's  expedition  ended  in  disaster.  General 
Clark's  expedition  was  a  failure.  By  the  time  he  had  arrived  at 
Fort  Nelson,  opposite  Louisville,  Kentucky,  so  many  of  his  force 
had  deserted  that  he  could  not  make  the  march  into  the  Indian 
country.  (For  details  of  Lochry's  expedition,  see  Lieutenant  Isaac 
Anderson's  Journal,  in  Pa.  Archives,  Sec.  Series,  Vol.  14.  See, 
also,  Pa.  Archives,  Vol.  9,  pages  333,  369,  458,  574,  733;  Pa.  Col. 
Rec,  Vol.  13,  pages,  325,  473.) 


THE  REVOLUTIONARY  WAR— 1781  639 

Expedition  Against  Moravian  Delawares 

The  Western  Pennsylvania  frontiersmen,  in  the  autumn  of 
1781,  decided  that  the  Moravian  Delawares  should  no  longer  be 
permitted  to  reside  in  the  villages  of  Schoenbrun  (Beautiful 
Spring)  Gnadenhuetten  (Tents  of  Grace),  and  Salem,  all  on  the 
Tuscarawas  River  in  Ohio.  These  villages  were  between  the 
habitat  of  the  hostile  Indians  and  the  Pennsylvania  settlements. 
Even  if  it  were  not  true  that  some  of  the  Moravian  Delawares 
sometimes  joined  the  war  parties  of  the  hostile  Indians,  yet  it 
was  thought  that  they  gave  the  war  parties  food  and  shelter. 
They  were  possibly  compelled  to  do  this  by  the  hostile  Indians. 
Colonel  David  Williamson,  one  of  the  battalion  commanders  of 
Washington  County,  raised  a  force  of  about  a  hundred  men, 
and  went  to  the  Tuscarawas  in  November,  with  the  intention 
of  compelling  the  Moravians  either  to  migrate  into  the  country 
of  the  hostile  Indians  or  to  move  to  Fort  Pitt.  When  Williamson 
and  his  troops  arrived  at  the  Tuscarawas,  they  found  that  the  vil- 
lages had  already  been  broken  up,  as  was  related  earlier  in  this 
chapter.  Only  a  few  men  and  women  were  in  the  villages.  These 
had  come  from  the  Sandusky  to  gather  their  corn.  Colonel 
Williamson  compelled  them  to  accompany  him  to  Fort  Pitt,  and 
placed  them  under  the  care  of  General  William  Irvine,  who  had 
succeeded  Colonel  Brodhead  as  commander  of  the  Western  De- 
partment about  November  1st,  having  been  appointed  by 
Congress  on  September  24th.  General  Irvine  soon  permitted  these 
Christian  Delawares  to  return  to  their  brethren  on  the  Sandusky 
River.  In  our  next  chapter  we  shall  describe  the  fate  of  the 
Moravian  Delawares  at  the  hands  of  this  same  Colonel  William- 
son and  his  Scotch-Irish  militia  from  Washington  County. 

Colonel  Brodhead  Given  Indian  Name 

In  taking  leave  of  Colonel  (later  General)  Daniel  Brodhead, 
as  commander  of  Fort  Pitt,  we  call  attention  to  the  fact  that  he 
was  held  in  high  esteem  by  those  members  of  the  Delaware  tribe 
who  were  friendly  to  the  United  States.  On  April  9th,  1779, 
soon  after  Colonel  Brodhead  took  command  at  Fort  Pitt,  a 
number  of  friendly  Delaware  chiefs,  in  council  at  that  place, 
conferred  on  him  the  Delaware  name  of  "Maghingua  Keeshuck," 
meaning  "The  Great  Moon."  Among  these  chiefs  were  Captain 
Johnny,  or  Straight  Arm,  of  the  Turkey  Clan,  and  Killbuck,  or 
Gelelemend,  also  known  as  Captain  Henry,  of  the  Turtle  Clan. 


640  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

Killbuck  was  a  grandson  of  the  great  New  Comer.  In  conse- 
quence of  his  friendship  for  Colonel  Brodhead  and  the  United 
States,  he  incurred  the  hatred  of  the  war  faction  among  the 
Delawares,  which  continued  even  after  the  general  peace  con- 
cluded between  the  Delawares  and  the  United  States  by  the 
Treaty  of  Greenville,  August  3d,  1795.  Killbuck  died  at  Goshen, 
Tuscarawas  County,  Ohio,  in  the  early  winter  of  1811. 

Attack  on  Stock  Family 

One  of  the  principal  Indian  outrages  of  the  Revolutionary  War 
was  the  attack  on  the  Stock,  or  Stuck,  family  near  Selinsgrove, 
Snyder  County,  in  1781.  Three  of  the  sons  of  Mr.  Stock  were 
at  work  in  a  field  when  a  band  of  thirty  Indians  appeared.  The 
Indians  did  not  attack  these  three,  but  found  another  son  plough- 
ing in  the  field,  whom  they  killed.  They  then  entered  the  Stock 
home,  occupied  at  the  time  by  Mrs.  Stock  and  her  daughter-in- 
law.  Mrs,  Stock  defended  herself  with  a  canoe  pole,  in  the  mean- 
time retreating  toward  the  field  where  Mr.  Stock  was  working. 
The  Indians  overtook  her,  however,  and  sank  a  tomahawk  into 
her  brain.  Then  after  plundering  the  house,  they  carried  the 
daughter-in-law  into  the  woods,  and  killed  and  scalped  her. 

When  Mr.  Stock  returned  and  found  the  mutilated  bodies  of 
his  wife,  son,  and  daughter-in-law,  he  gave  the  alarm.  Then 
Michael  Grove,  John  Stroh,  and  Peter  Pence  pursued  the  enemy, 
coming  upon  them  encamped  on  the  North  Branch  of  the  Susque- 
hanna on  the  side  of  the  hill  covered  with  fern.  Grove  crept  close 
enough  to  the  Indian  band  to  discover  that  their  rifles  were 
stacked  around  a  tree,  and  that  all  but  three  of  the  Indians  were 
asleep.  One  was  telling  his  companions  in  great  glee  how  poor  Mrs. 
Stock  defended  herself  with  a  canoe  pole.  Lying  quiet  until  all  the 
Indians  were  asleep,  Grove  then  returned  to  Stroh  and  Pence. 
The  three  frontiersmen  then  decided  to  attack,  and  creeping  close 
to  the  camp,  they  dashed  among  the  sleeping  Indians,  Grove  ap- 
plying his  deadly  tomahawk,  while  Stroh  and  Pence  seized  the 
rifles  and  fired  among  the  sleeping  warriors.  After  several  Indians 
were  killed  the  others,  believing  that  they  were  attacked  by  a  large 
force,  fled  into  the  forest.  A  captive  white  boy  was  liberated  on 
this  occasion,  and  the  frontiersmen  returned  with  the  scalps  of  the 
slain  Indians  and  their  best  rifles. 


THE  REVOLUTIONARY  WAR— 1781  641 

Outrages  in  Northumberland  and  Union  Counties  in  1781 

On  April  6th,  1781,  a  band  of  Indians  entered  the  Chilisqua- 
que  or  Buffalo  Valley  and  attacked  an  old  man,  his  son  and 
daughter,  killing  and  scalping  the  boy  and  capturing  the  girl. 
The  old  gentleman  defended  himself  so  energetically  with  a 
stout  stick  against  one  of  the  Indians  who  had  a  tomahawk  that 
he  made  him  drop  his  weapon.  Colonel  John  Kelly  and  some 
of  his  neighbors  who  were  at  a  house  some  distance  from  the 
place  of  the  attack,  hearing  the  alarm,  came  to  the  assistance  of 
the  old  man  and  obliged  the  Indians  to  flee  so  suddenly  that  they 
left  the  girl  and  the  aged  man.  On  Sunday,  the  8th  day  of  the 
same  month,  Indians  attacked  the  house  of  a  certain  Mr.  Darmes 
about  five  miles  from  Sunbury.  Mr.  Darmes  was  killed  and  the 
house  plundered  of  everthing  of  value,  but  four  women  and  a 
number  of  children,  strangely,  who  were  there,  were  not  harmed. 

Captain  Joseph  Solomon,  who  lived  about  five  miles  from 
Northumberland  on  the  main  road  leading  to  Danville,  was  sur- 
prised by  this  same  band  of  Indians  on  the  day  Mr.  Darmes 
was  killed.  Captain  Solomon  was  captured,  but  his  wife  escaped 
to  the  woods,  where  that  night  she  gave  birth  to  her  first  bom. 
A  hired  girl  escaped  by  running  upstairs,  and  closing  a  trap-door. 
After  traveling  with  Solomon  for  five  days,  this  Indian  band  was 
met  by  another,  led  by  the  chief,  Shenap,  to  whom  Solomon  was 
turned  over.  This  latter  band  soon  met  another  band  of  Indians, 
having  a  prisoner  named  Williamson.  Solomon  and  Williamson 
were  ordered  to  run  the  gauntlet.  Williamson  refused,  and  was 
beaten  to  death.  Solomon  very  successfully  ran  the  gauntlet, 
and  was  congratulated  by  Shenap.  Later  he  was  exchanged, 
and  reached  his  home  in  safety.  (Pa.  Archives,  Vol.  9,  page 
70  and  Meginnes'  "History  of  the  West  Branch  of  the  Susque- 
hanna, pages  260  and  261.) 

In  March  1781,  Captain  James  Thompson  and  Margaret 
Young  were  captured  by  Indians,  on  adjoining  farms  near  Spruce 
Run,  White  Deer  Township,  Union  County,  there  being  five 
in  the  Indian  band.  Thompson  was  a  very  active  young  man, 
and  determined  to  rescue  Miss  Young.  On  the  second  night  of 
their  captivity,  while  the  Indians  were  asleep,  Thompson  found 
a  stone  weighing  about  two  pounds,  and  kneeling  beside  the 
nearest  Indian,  felt  for  his  temple,  intending  to  kill  him  with  the 
stone  and  dispatch  the  others  with  the  Indian's  tomahawk  as 
they  arose.  However,  the  blow  he  gave  the  Indian  with  the  stone, 
only  wounded  him,  and  he  arose  with  a  fierce  yell,  which  awoke 


642  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

the  others.  He  sprang  at  Thompson  and  would  have  killed  him 
if  the  others  had  not  in terf erred.  Thompson  had  thrown  the 
stojie  far  from  the  spot,  and  the  other  Indians,  thinking  that  the 
wounded  Indian  was  making  so  much  noise  over  so  trifling  a 
matter  as  being  struck  with  a  white  man's  fist,  were  very  much 
amused,  and  prevented  injury  to  Thompson.  The  Indians  took 
their  prisoners  up  the  Susquehanna,  crossed  the  river  in  a  canoe, 
and  proceeded  up  Loyalsock  Creek.  For  five  nights,  Thompson 
was  laid  on  his  back  with  his  arms  extended  and  tied  to  stakes. 
On  the  seventh  night,  near  the  mouth  of  Towanda  Creek,  the 
Indians  directed  Thompson  and  Miss  Young  to  build  a  fire  for 
themselves  while  they  built  another.  While  engaged  in  this  work, 
Thompson  quietly  told  the  girl  that  he  proposed  to  rescue  both 
her  and  himself  that  evening.  She  advised  him  to  save  himself, 
if  he  could,  but  not  to  risk  his  life  in  an  attempt  to  rescue  her  also. 
Accordingly,  Thompson  made  wider  and  wider  circles  while 
gathering  sticks  for  the  fire,  and  at  last  bounded  off  through  the 
forest.  The  Indians  pursued,  but  were  unable  to  shoot  or  re- 
capture him.  Some  days  later,  almost  starved,  he  arrived  at  a 
point  a  short  distance  above  where  the  town  of  Milton,  North- 
umberland County,  now  stands.  He  had  descended  the  Susque- 
hanna in  the  same  canoe  in  which  the  Indians  had  conveyed 
Miss  Young  and  him  across  this  stream,  and  was  so  weak,  when 
discovered  by  the  people  on  the  shore,  that  he  was  unable  to 
rise  from  the  canoe. 

Miss  Young,  in  the  meantime,  was  carried  by  her  captors  to  the 
neighborhood  of  Montreal,  Canada,where  she  was  given  to  an 
old  squaw,  who  later  sent  her  to  Montreal  and  sold  her  to  a  man 
also  named  Young,  who  proved  to  be  a  cousin  of  the  girl.  Yoang 
gave  her  a  home  in  his  father's  family,  and  after  the  close  of  the 
Revolutionary  War,  she  visited  her  Pennsylvania  home,  where 
she  soon  sickened  and  died. 

At  about  the  same  time  as  the  capture  of  Captain  James  Thomp- 
son and  Margaret  Young,  John  Shively  was  captured  near  the 
same  place,  and  was  never  heard  of  again.  In  the  same  incur- 
sion, George  Rote  and  his  sister  Rody,  aged  about  twelve  and 
fourteen  years  respectively,  were  captured  near  Mifflinburg, 
Union  County.  When  peace  was  declared,  they  met  near  where 
Clarion  now  stands,  and  returned  home  together. 

In  April,  1781,  David  Emrick  was  killed  by  Indians  near 
Chappell  Hollow,  Union  County,  and  his  entire  family  captured. 
One  of  his  daughters  died  of  excessive  bleeding  from  the  nose 


THE  REVOLUTIONARY  WAR— 1781  643 

during  the  terrible  journey  through  the  wilderness.  The  wife  and 
other  daughters  were  taken  to  Niagara,  and  subsequently  mar- 
ried Indians.  Many  years  afterward,  Mrs.  Emrick  and  her 
Indian  husband  came  to  Henry  Myer's,  near  Harrisburg,  to  get 
some  money  due  her  from  her  grandfather's  estate,  according  to 
Linn's  "Annals  of  Buffalo  Valley." 

Henry  Bickel  was  killed  near  the  scene  of  the  Emrick  tragedy 
about  the  same  time.  In  October,  1781,  Christian  Hetrick,  a 
private  in  Captain  Samuel  McGrady's  company  of  rangers,  was 
killed  by  Indians,  in  Union  County. 

Atrocities  At  Northumberland,  Wyoming,  Etc. 

Meginnes,  in  his  "History  of  the  West  Branch  Valley,"  de- 
scribes the  attack  on  John  Tate  and  Catherine  Storm  as  follows : 

"A  few  miles  above  Northumberland,  on  what  was  known  as 
Judge  McPherson's  farm,  resided  a  man,  named  John  Tate; 
probably  in  1780  or  1781.  A  large  field  of  flax  grew  near  the 
house.  It  was  harvest  time,  and  a  number  of  men  were  engaged 
in  the  field,  some  distance  from  the  house.  The  path  ran  by  this 
field  of  flax,  where  a  party  of  Indians  came  out  and  laid  to  watch 
for  the  men  returning  from  dinner.  Owing  to  some  cause  or 
other,  they  went  to  the  field  another  way,  and  missed  their  vic- 
tims. Waiting  for  some  time,  they  at  length  rose  and  went  to 
the  house,  where  they  found  a  young  woman  named  Catharine 
Storm,  and  another,  engaged  in  spinning  flax.  Miss  Storm  was 
knocked  over,  with  a  tomahawk,  and  scalped;  the  other  girl 
secreted  herself  behind  a  door  and  escaped.  They  then  went  to 
the  field,  and  killed  Tate. 

"Catherine  Storm  was  not  killed  by  the  blow  of  the  tomahawk, 
only  stunned.  She  finally  recovered,  and  lived  for  many  years. 
No  hair  grew  on  her  head  where  the  scalp  was  removed." 

Linn  in  his  "Annals  of  Buffalo  Valley,"  says  that  David  Storm, 
the  father  of  these  girls,  was  in  the  field  when  the  Indians  came ; 
that  he  fled  to  the  house,  and  was  there  killed  by  the  Indians. 
Linn  says  that  the  Storm  murder  took  place  in  1781.* 

On  Sunday,  June  9th,  1781,  twelve  Indians  attacked  a  block- 
house in  the  Hanover  settlement,  about  three  miles  below  the 
fort  at  Wilkes-Barre.  The  men  and  women  of  the  blockhouse 
gallantly  defended.     On  receiving  the  alarm,  a  party  from  the 

♦Philip  Tome,  in  his  "Pioneer  Life,"  says  that  the  Seneca  chief,  Cornplanter,  told  him  in 
1817  that  he  and  his  half-brother  helped  to  attack  a  blockhouse  at  "Munsee  Hill,"  on  the  West 
Branch  of  the  Susquehanna  some  time  during  the  Revolutionary  War.  In  this  attack  the  half- 
brother  was  killed.  Cornplanter  also  told  Tome  that  he  was  at  Braddock's  defeat,  and  that  the 
British  were  to  blame  for  the  Indian  atrocities  during  the  Revolutionary  War,  as  they  supplied 
the  Indians  with  amunition  and  paid  them  for  scalps.  ("Pioneer  Life,"  page  37.  Reprint  of 
edition  of  1854,  by  The  Aurand  Press,  Harrisburg,  Pa.,  1928.) 


644  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

fort  hastened  to  the  blockhouse,  and  found  pools  of  blood,  where 
Lieutenant  Roswell  Franklin  had  probably  fatally  wounded  one 
of  the  Indians.  On  June  14th,  Lieutenant  Grain  wounded  an 
Indian  within  six  hundred  yards  of  the  fort  at  Wilkes-Barre.  On 
Friday,  September  7th,  Indians  again  entered  the  Hanover  set- 
tlement, and  captured  Arnold  Franklin  and  Rosewell  Franklin, 
Jr.,  sons  of  Lieutenant  Rosewell  Franklin,  who  had  shot  an  Indian 
on  June  9th,  Captain  Michael,  with  a  party ,went  in  pursuit  of 
these  Indians,  but  they  eluded  the  white  men.  We  shall  record 
more  about  Lieutenant  Rosewell  Franklin  when  we  set  forth  the 
Indian  events  of  1782. 

On  June  17th,  1781,  a  party  of  Indians  killed  an  old  man  and 
took  three  prisoners,  near  Shohola,  on  the  Delaware,  in  Pike 
County.  A  band  of  Americans  pursued  the  Indians,  and  liber- 
ated the  prisoners  after  wounding  an  Indian  mortally,  who,  in 
dying  said  that  this  was  the  same  band  that  had  attacked 
the  blockhouse  about  three  miles  below  the  fort  at  Wilkes-Barre, 
on  June  9th. 

Miner,  in  his  "History  of  Wyoming,"  records  the  Larned  tra- 
gedy of  July  3d,  1781,  as  follows: 

"On  the  3d  of  July  1781,  a  bloody  and  most  melancholy  tra- 
gedy was  enacted  on  the  road  leading  from  Wyoming  to  the 
Delaware,  at  Stroudsburg.  Mr.  Larned,  an  aged,  man  and  his 
son  George,  were  shot  and  scalped  near  their  house.  Another 
son,  John,  shot  an  Indian,  who  was  left  dead  on  the  spot  where 
he  fell.  The  savages  carried  off  George  Larned 's  wife  and  an 
infant  four  months  old,  but  not  choosing  to  be  encumbered  with 
the  child,  they  dashed  out  its  brains.  Being  pursued,  they  aband- 
oned the  horses  and  the  plunder  taken,  and  left  the  old  man's 
scalp  behind  them." 

Some  time  during  the  year,  1781,  John  Hamilton  was  shot 
while  working  in  his  field,  near  the  present  town  of  Northumber- 
land. 

In  the  autumn  of  1781,  Jacob  Roller  was  hunting  in  the  east- 
ern part  of  Blair  County,  possibly  Tyrone  Township.  He  was 
shot  and  scalped  by  Indians,  and  a  man,  named  Rebault,  living 
near,  was  also  killed.  Both  Roller  and  his  father,  Jacob  Roller, 
Sr.,  were  valiant  defenders  of  the  frontier  during  the  Revolution- 
ary War. 


THE  REVOLUTIONARY  WAR— 1781  645 

Capture  of  Captain  John  Boyd 

In  June,  1781,  Captain  John  Boyd,  of  Northumberland 
County,  eldest  brother  of  Lieutenant  Thomas  Boyd,  whose 
tragic  death  during  Sullivan's  expedition  was  described  in  Chap- 
ter XXV,  led  a  company  of  about  forty  rangers  from  the  Susque- 
hanna for  the  defense  of  the  sorely  distressed  western  frontier. 

While  marching  across  the  Allegheny  Mountains,  he  and  his 
men  were  ambushed  by  Indians  near  the  headwaters  of  the 
Raystown  Branch  of  the  Juniata  River,  in  Bedford  County. 
Several  rangers  were  killed,  and  others  were  captured.  Among 
the  latter  were  Captain  Boyd  himself  and  Lieutenant  John  Cook. 
Boyd  was  wounded  in  the  skirmish.  After  his  capture,  he  made 
a  desperate  effort  to  escape  in  spite  of  his  wounds;  but  he  was 
pursued,  and  received  three  terrible  gashes  in  his  head  with  a 
tomahawk  when  he  was  recaptured. 

Among  those  captured  with  Captain  John  Boyd,  was  Captain 
Horatio  Jones,  who  was  retained  as  a  captive  among  the  Senecas 
until  after  the  Fort  Stanwix  treaty  of  1784,  when  he  was  ap- 
pointed by  General  Washington  interpreter  of  the  Six  Nations, 
an  ofhce  whose  duties  he  continued  to  perform  until  within  a  few 
years  of  his  death,  at  Geneseo,  New  York,  August  18th,  1836. 

The  Indians  then  set  out  with  their  prisoners  through  the 
wilderness,  reaching  the  West  Branch  of  the  Susquehanna  near 
the  mouth  of  Sinnemahoning  Creek  in  Cameron  County.  Here 
a  prisoner,  named  Ross,  who  was  so  badly  wounded  that  he  could 
travel  no  further,  was  tortured  to  death,  while  Captain  Boyd, 
weak  from  the  loss  of  blood  and  tied  to  a  small  oak  tree,  was 
compelled  to  witness  the  tragic  scence,  realizing  that  the  Indians 
contemplated  torturing  him  also.  With  thoughts  of  his  heroic 
brother  in  his  mind,  he  resigned  himself  to  his  fate.  As  the  In- 
dians began  preparations  for  his  torture,  he  sang  a  plaintive 
Masonic  song,  which  attracted  the  attention  of  his  captors  and 
to  which  they  listened  closely  to  its  end.  Then  an  Oneida  squaw 
came  up  to  him  and  claimed  him  as  her  son.  She  carefully  dressed 
his  wounds.  The  other  Indians  made  no  interference.  The 
wounded  Captain  was  taken  to  Quebec,  the  old  squaw  carefully 
guarding  him  all  the  way  through  the  wilderness.  In  the  spring 
of  1782,  Boyd,  Lieutenant  John  Cook  and  others  of  the  captives 
were  released,  and  returned  to  Philadelphia.  In  after  years, 
Captain  Boyd  often  sent  his  Indian  benefactress  presents,  and, 


646  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

at  one  time,  visited  her  in  her  forest  home  and  personally  thanked 
her  for  saving  his  life. 

We  close  this  chapter  with  a  short  account  of  the  prowess 
of  a  certain  Mrs.  Porter,  who,  according  to  Loudon's  "Indian 
Narratives",  lived  in  either  in  Huntingdon  or  Blair  County.  It 
is  quite  probable  that  the  event  took  place  some  time  during 
the  Revolutionary  War,  though  it  may  have  been  during  Pon- 
tiac's  War.  At  any  rate,  one  day  Mr.  Porter,  who  was  a  militia 
officer,  went  to  the  mill,  leaving  Mrs.  Porter  alone.  After  Mr. 
Porter  left,  Mrs.  Porter  saw  an  Indian  approaching  the  house. 
Taking  Mr.  Porter's  sword,  the  pioneer  woman  left  the  door 
unlocked,  stood  behind  it,  and  waited  for  the  Indian  to  enter. 
When  he  came  in,  she  split  his  head  open  with  the  sword.  Another 
came  in,  and  met  the  same  fate.  A  third  Indian,  seeing  what 
had  happened  to  his  companions,  did  not  attempt  to  enter  at 
that  time.  Mrs.  Porter  then  went  up  stairs,  taking  a  rifle  with 
her,  hoping  that  she  would  get  an  opportunity  to  fire  through  a 
port  hole  at  the  third  Indian.  However,  this  Indian  now  came 
into  the  house,  and  followed  Mrs.  Porter  up  stairs,  where  she 
shot  him  dead.  The  heroic  woman  came  down,  and  started  to 
give  the  alarm  throughout  the  neighborhood,  but  met  her  hus- 
band on  the  way,  and  together  they  rode  to  a  place  of  safety. 
The  next  morning  some  men  came  to  the  place  and  found  that 
other  Indians  had  burned  Mr.  Porter's  house  and  barn.  This 
event  is  but  one  of  many  showing  the  heroism  of  the  women  of 
the  Pennsylvania  frontier. 


CHAPTER  XXVIII 

The  Revolutionary  War 

(1782—1783) 

Moravian  Delawares  Massacred 

THE  spring  of  1782  opened  early,  mild  weather  beginning 
about  February  1st.  This  caused  the  Wyandots,  Shawnees, 
Delawares  and  other  hostile  tribes  in  Ohio  to  begin  their  raids 
in  Southwestern  Pennsylvania  as  early  as  February  8th,  on 
which  date  Indians  murdered  John  Fink,  near  Buchanan's  Fort 
on  the  upper  Monongahela. 

This  murder  was  followed  by  the  attack  on  the  home  of  Robert 
Wallace,  in  what  is  now  Hanover  Township,  Washington  County, 
on  February  10th  (some  say  February  17th),  most  likely  by  a 
band  of  Shawnees.  Mr.  Wallace  was  absent  at  the  time.  The 
Indians  carried  off  his  wife,  Mary,  and  their  three  children,  a  boy 
aged  ten  years,  another,  Robert,  aged  three  years,  and  an  infant 
daughter.  When  Mr.  Wallace  returned  that  evening  and  found 
that  his  family  had  been  captured,  he  spread  the  alarm;  and  the 
next  morning  a  band  of  his  neighbors  started  in  pursuit  of  the 
Indians  but  were  unable  to  follow  the  trail  on  account  of  the  fall- 
ing snow.  The  Indians  fled  to  Ohio  by  way  of  the  Indian  trail  lead- 
ing through  Beaver  County.  On  their  way  they  killed  and  scalped 
Mrs.  Wallace  and  her  baby,  and  hid  the  bodies  in  the  underbrush, 
where  their  bones  were  found  the  next  year  by  hunters.  Mr.  Wal- 
lace was  able  to  identify  his  wife's  skeleton  by  the  shape  of  the 
teeth.  The  eldest  boy  died  soon  after  his  capture,  and  the  other, 
Robert,  was  sold  by  his  captors  to  the  Wyandots.  His  father 
recovered  him  three  years  later.  (Pa.  Archives,  Vol.  9,  page  511 ; 
Butterfield's  "Washington  Irvine  Correspondence,"  page  101.) 

About  the  middle  of  February,  a  band  of  Indians  captured 
John  Carpenter  on  the  Dutch  Fork  of  Buffalo  Creek,  Washington 
County.  He  was  carried  towards  the  villages  on  the  Tuscarawas, 
Four  of  his  captors  were  Wyandots;  but  two  others,  who  spoke 
German,  told  Carpenter  they  were  Moravian  Indians.    On  the 


648  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

morning  of  the  second  day  after  crossing  the  Ohio,  Carpenter 
was  sent  into  the  woods  after  the  horses.  Finding  them,  he 
mounted  one  and  made  his  escape.  He  arrived  at  the  Ohio  near 
Fort  Mcintosh  [Beaver],  thence  went  up  the  Ohio  to  Fort  Pitt, 
and  told  his  story  to  Colonel  Gibson,  then  returned  to  his  home 
on  Buffalo  Creek. 

The  settlers  in  Washington  County  were  greatly  alarmed  by 
these  Indian  incursions,  coming  so  early  in  the  year.  The  party 
that  captured  the  Wallace  family,  from  all  indications,  must 
have  consisted  of  at  least  thirty  warriors.  It  was  believed  that 
the  hostile  Indians  could  not  have  come  from  a  point  farther  away 
than  the  Moravian  villages  on  the  Tuscarawas.  After  learning 
from  John  Carpenter  that  there  were  Moravian  Indians  among 
the  raiders  of  the  frontier,  the  Washington  County  frontiersmen 
determined  to  destroy  the  villages  on  the  Tuscarawas  as  harbor- 
ing places  for  the  hostile  Indians.  Their  plans  were  formed  at 
Vance's  Fort,  located  about  one  mile  north  of  the  present  village 
of  Cross  Creek. 

Accordingly,  the  settlers  of  Washington  County  turned  out  to 
the  number  of  one  hundred  sixty,  under  the  command  of  Colonel 
David  Williamson,  and  crossing  the  Ohio  at  Mingo  Bottom,  a  few 
miles  below  Steubenville,  marched  against  the  Moravian  villages. 
On  the  evening  of  March  6th,  they  were  within  striking  distance 
of  the  Moravian  town  of  Gnadenhuetten,  on  the  eastern  bank  of 
the  Tuscarawas,  about  nine  miles  below  New  Philadelphia,  when 
their  scouts  brought  the  intelligence  to  the  camp  at  night  that 
the  town  was  full  of  Indians.  Williamson  and  his  force  believed 
that  the  occupants  of  the  town  were  the  savages  who  had  been 
making  the  raids,  but  as  a  matter  of  fact  they  were  Moravian 
converts  who,  after  being  compelled  to  go  to  Sandusky  in 
the  preceding  autumn,  had  come  back  to  their  old  homes  to 
gather  corn. 

Some  of  these  Moravian  Delawares  had  come  to  Gnaden- 
huetten from  Sandusky  as  early  as  the  middle  of  January  for 
the  purpose  of  gathering  the  corn.  Others  had  followed  in  small 
parties  until,  according  to  Butterfield's  "The  Girtys,"  there 
were  one  hundred  and  fifty  men,  women  and  children  in  the 
Tuscarawas  Valley  by  the  first  of  March.  According  to  a  letter 
written  by  Dorsey  Pentecost,  of  Washington  County,  to  President 
Moore,  on  May  8th,  1782,  and  recorded  in  Penna.  Archives,  Vol. 
9,  pages  540  and  541,  at  least  ten  Wyandot  warriors  accompanied 
the  Moravian  Delawares  to  Gnadenhuetten,  halted  there  for  a 


THE  REVOLUTIONARY  WAR— 1782-1783  649 

time,  and  then  went  to  raid  the  Washington  County  settlements. 
According  to  Pentecost,  four  of  these  Wyandots  had  returned 
to  the  Tuscarawas  and  were  in  the  Moravian  towns  when 
Williamson's  forces  arrived.  Furthermore,  it  is  quite  likely,  as 
charged  at  the  time,  that  some  Moravian  Delawares,  either 
through  coercion  or  of  their  own  free  will,  accompanied  the 
Wyandot  warriors  in  their  raiding.  There  were,  of  course, 
Moravian  Delawares  whose  savage  instincts  were  not  entirely 
destroyed  by  the  teachings  of  the  pious  Moravian  missionaries. 

Williamson  attacked  the  town  the  next  morning.  The  pres- 
ence of  women  and  children  was  plain  notice  to  the  frontiersmen 
that  the  town  was  not  occupied  by  a  war  party.  Furthermore,  no 
resistance  was  made  and  there  was  no  show  of  hostile  action.* 
Holding  a  council  with  a  few  of  the  converts  who  could  speak 
English,  Williamson  advised  them  that  they  must  go  to  Fort  Pitt 
instead  of  returning  to  Sandusky.  To  this  they  agreed,  and  at 
his  suggestion,  sent  messengers  down  the  river  to  Salem  to  tell  the 
converts  of  that  place  to  come  to  Gnadenheutten.  While  the 
Indians  were  being  assembled  and  conducted  to  the  church  at 
Gnadenhuetten,  an  Indian  woman  was  found  to  be  wearing  the 
dress  of  the  wife  of  Robert  Wallace,  who,  as  we  have  seen,  had 
been  captured  on  February  10th  on  Raccoon  Creek,  Washington 
County,  and  later  killed,  by  some  hostile  Indians.  The  Indian 
men  were  then  examined,  one  at  a  time,  but  none  of  them  ac- 
knowledged guilt.  This  dress  had  been  sold  to  the  Moravian 
woman  by  the  hostile  Wyandots;  but  Williamson's  men  did  not 
pause  to  reason  matters  out. 

The  frontiersmen  then  began  to  clamor  for  the  execution  of 
the  whole  band.  Williamson  put  the  question  to  vote  whether 
they  should  be  taken  to  Fort  Pitt  or  put  to  death  on  the  spot. 
All  but  eighteen  voted  to  slay  all  the  Indians  in  the  morning. 

Bishop  Loskiel,  in  his  "History  of  the  Missions  of  the  United 
Brethren,"  says  that  the  converts  were  informed  that  evening  of 
the  fate  which  awaited  them,  and  that  they  spent  the  night  in 
praying,  singing  hymns,  and  exhorting  one  another  to  die  with 
the  fortitude  of  Christians.  Rev.  Edward  Christy,  who  accom- 
panied the  expedition,  looked  in  at  the  windows  of  the  cooper  shop 
and  church  on  that  night  of  anguish.  Men  were  shaking  one 
another  by  the  hand  and  kissing  one  another.  Tears  were  stream- 
ing down  some  faces,  while  others  were  full  of  lines  of  agony. 

♦About  a  mile  from  Gnadenhuetten,  Williamson's  men  met  a  Moravian  Delaware,  named 
Shebosh,  and  fired  upon  him,  wounding  him  in  the  arm.  He  begged  for  his  life,  saying  that  he 
was  a  friend,  the  son  of  a  white  Christian  man.  Paying  no  attention  to  his  entreaties,  the 
frontiersmen  tomahawked  and  scalped  him. — Loskiel. 


650  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

Agonized  mothers,  with   tears  streaming  down   their  swarthy 
faces,  held  their  children  in  close  embrace. 

Accordingly,  on  the  morning  of  Friday,  March  8th,  1782,  the 
terrible  decree  was  carried  into  execution.  The  Indian  men  were 
led  two  by  two  to  the  cooper  shop,  where  they  were  beaten  to 
death  with  mallets  and  hatchets.  The  women  and  children  were 
led  into  the  church  and  there  slaughtered.  Many  of  them  died 
with  prayers  on  their  lips,  while  others  met  their  death  chanting 
songs.  Altogether  forty  men,  twenty  women,  and  thirty-four 
children  were  inhumanly  butchered.  Many  of  the  children  were 
brained  in  their  wretched  mothers'  arms.  One  of  the  murderers 
after  having  broken  the  skulls  of  fourteen  of  the  Christian  Dela- 
wares,  with  a  cooper's  mallet,  handed  the  blood-stained  weapon  to 
a  companion  with  the  remark:  "My  arm  fails  me,  go  on  with  the 
work.  I  think  I  have  done  pretty  well."  Only  two  Indians  es- 
caped. One  was  a  boy  who  hid  himself  in  the  cellar  under  the 
house  in  which  the  women  and  children  were  butchered,  and  crept 
forth  during  the  night.  The  other  was  a  boy  who  was  scalped 
among  the  men,  but  later  revived  and  crawled  into  the  woods  in 
the  night  time.  Among  the  victims  was  the  Delaware  chief, 
Glikkikan. 

For  the  names  of  the  Washington  County  men  who  took  part 
in  the  slaughter  of  the  Moravian  Delawares  at  Gnadenhuetten, 
see  Penna.  Archives,  Second  Series,  Vol.  14,  page  753;  also 
Earle  R.  Forrest's  "History  of  Washington  County,  Pennsyl- 
vania," Vol.  1,  pages  139  to  142.  From  this  latter  work,  we 
quote  the  following,  which  appears  on  page  138  of  the  first 
volume : 

"The  story  is  told  that  the  eighteen  men  who  voted  for  mercy 
retired  under  the  river  bank  during  the  massacre.  The  survivor 
of  the  eighteen  died  in  1839,  aged  ninety-six  years,  and  he  re- 
lated many  of  the  details  of  the  massacre  in  after  life.  He  told 
how  Robert  Wallace  [whose  family,  it  will  be  recalled,  was 
captured  in  Washington  County,  on  February  10th,  1782)  went 
to  them  after  the  massacre,  his  clothing  covered  with  blood,  and, 
with  tears  streaming  down  his  face,  said:  'You  know  I  couldn't 
help  it.'" 

Before  Williamson's  troops  left  for  home,  they  burned  every 
building  at  Gnadhuetten,  "including  the  two  slaughter  houses 
with  their  heaped-up  corpses."  The  neighboring  Moravian  vil- 
lages of  Schoenbrun  and  Salem  were  also  reduced  to  ashes. 
Arriving  at  Mingo  Bottom  with  the  goods  of  the  victims  loaded 


THE  REVOLUTIONARY  WAR— 1782-1783  651 

upon  eighty  horses,  the  raiders  divided  the  spoils,  and  scattered 
to  their  Washington  County  homes  to  spread  the  news  of  their 
exploit.  (Pa.  Archives,  Vol.  9,  pages  523  to  525;  Butterfield's 
"Washington-Irvine  Correspondence,"  pages  99  to  102.) 

The  wholesale  slaughter  of  these  Moravian  Delawares,  many 
of  whom  had  been  with  the  Moravian  missionaries  from  the  early 
days  of  their  missionary  activities  in  Eastern  Pennsylvania,  had 
endured  the  buffets  and  received  the  curses  of  the  Pennsylvania 
settlers  during  the  French  and  Indian  War  and  Pontiac's  War 
and  had  followed  their  Christian  teachers  from  the  Susquehanna 
to  the  Beaver  and  thence  to  the  Tuscarawas,  is  one  of  the  darkest 
spots  on  the  pages  of  American  history.  The  terrible  Indian 
raids  against  the  Scotch-Irish  settlers  of  Washington  County 
largely  explain  why  the  minds  of  Williamson's  men  were  inflamed; 
but  these  outrages,  committed  by  Shawnees  and  Wyandots 
principally,  cannot  be  taken  as  justification  for  the  slaughter  of 
the  women  and  children  of  the  peaceable  Moravian  Delawares. 
Such  is  the  impartial  verdict  of  history. 

In  April,  1781,  eleven  months  before  the  massacre,  the  Delaware 
chief,  Pachgantschihilas,  or  Buckongahelas,  later  one  of  the 
signers  of  the  treaty  of  Greenville,  came  to  the  Moravian  Indians 
at  Gnadenhuetten,  and  sought  to  persuade  them  to  remove  from 
their  exposed  position  to  a  place  of  safety  among  the  Wyandots 
on  the  Maumee.  He  reviewed  the  whole  history  of  the  relations 
between  the  whites  and  the  Delawares,  concluding,  as  reported 
by  Rev.  John  Heckewelder,  who  was  present,  with  the  following 
remarks,  part  of  which  were  prophetic  words: 

"I  admit  that  there  are  good  white  men,  but  they  bear  no 
proportion  to  the  bad;  the  bad  must  be  the  strongest,  for  they 
rule.  They  do  what  they  please.  They  enslave  those  who  are 
not  of  their  colour,  although  created  by  the  same  Great  Spirit 
who  created  us.  They  would  make  slaves  of  us  if  they  could, 
but  as  they  cannot  do  it,  they  kill  us.  There  is  no  faith  to  be 
placed  in  their  words.  They  are  not  like  the  Indians,  who  are 
only  enemies  while  at  war,  and  are  friends  in  peace.  They  will 
say  to  an  Indian:  'My  friend,  my  brother.'  They  will  take  him 
by  the  hand,  and  at  the  same  moment  destroy  him.  And  so  you 
(addressing  himself  to  the  Christian  Indians)  will  also  be  treated 
by  them  before  long.  Remember  that  this  day  I  have  warned 
you  to  beware  of  such  friends  as  these.  I  know  the  long  knives; 
they  are  not  to  be  trusted." 

The  bones  of  the  victims  at  Gnadenhuetten  were  buried  fifteen 


652  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

years  later  when  the  Moravians  and  their  Delaware  converts 
again  attempted  to  build  a  mission  house  in  the  vicinity.  The 
site  of  the  town  was  then  covered  with  bushes  and  infested  with 
rattlesnakes,  and  the  bones  had  been  dragged  about  by  wild 
beasts.  The  Delaware  chief,  Killbuck,  assisted  in  gathering  up 
the  bones.  Later,  in  October  1799,  Rev.  John  Heckewelder  rein- 
terred  the  bones  in  a  cellar  of  one  of  the  houses  of  the  old  town. 
A   monument  now  marks  the  site  in  Tuscarawas  County,  Ohio. 

Colonel  Williamson  was  not  punished  for  the  massacre  of  the 
Moravian  Delawares.  Indeed  few  of  the  Scotch-Irish  settlers 
of  Western  Pennsylvania  were  outspoken  in  disapproving  this 
atrocious  deed.  A  good  example  to  the  contrary  was  Colonel 
Edward  Cook,  of  Westmoreland  County,  who,  on  September 
2nd,  1782,  wrote  the  Governor  of  Pennsylvania  as  follows: 

"The  perpetrators  of  that  wicked  deed  ought  to  be  brought 
to  condign  punishment;  that,  without  something  is  done  in  the 
matter,  it  will  disgrace  the  annals  of  the  United  States,  and  be 
an  everlasting  plea  and  cover  for  British  cruelty."  (Butterfield's 
"Washington-Irvine  Correspondence,"  page  345.) 

Colonel  Edward  Cook,  who  thus  dared  the  wrath  of  his  Scotch- 
Irish  neighbors  in  condemning  the  Gnadenhuetten  slaughter,  was 
one  of  the  most  notable  men  of  the  western  frontier.  His  stone 
mansion,  erected  in  1772  in  what  is  now  Washington  Township, 
Fayette  County,  is  still  standing.  He  was  a  delegate  to  the  con- 
vention of  1776  which  formed  the  first  constitution  of  Pennsyl- 
vania, and  for  more  than  four  years  was  a  sub-lieutenant  of 
Westmoreland  County  under  Archibald  Lochry. 

Williamson's  men  had  been  at  home  about  two  weeks,  when 
the  Scotch-Irish  settlers  on  Chartiers  Creek  marched  to  attack  the 
friendly  Delawares  on  Smoky  Island  under  the  guns  of  Fort  Pitt. 
The  attack  upon  these  friendly  Indians  was  made  on  Sunday 
morning,  March  24th.  A  small  guard  of  regular  soldiers  from  the 
fort  was  surprised  and  made  prisoners.  Then  several  of  the  In- 
dians were  killed,  among  them  being  Nanowland,  the  friend  of 
Captain  Samuel  Brady,  and  another  who  held  a  Captain's  com- 
mission in  the  American  army.  Chief  Killbuck  and  a  few  of  his 
warriors  escaped  to  Fort  Pitt.  In  his  flight,  Killbuck  is  said  to 
have  lost  the  wampum  containing  the  treaty  which  Tamanend 
and  his  associate  chiefs  entered  into  with  William  Penn,  one 
hundred  years  before.  Two  warriors  fled  to  the  woods  on  the 
northern  side  of  the  Allegheny,  and  made  their  way  to  Sandusky. 
One  of  these  was  the  friendly  Delaware  chief.  Big  Cat,  who,  on 


THE  REVOLUTIONARY  WAR— 1782-1783  653 

account  of  this  treacherous  attack,  became  the  bitter  foe  of  the 
Americans.  Before  the  Scotch-Irish  settlers  left  for  home,  they 
sent  word  to  Colonel  John  Gibson,  then  in  temporary  command 
of  Fort  Pitt,  during  the  absence  of  General  Irvine  at  Carlisle, 
that  they  would  kill  and  scalp  him  at  the  first  opportunity,  for 
no  other  reason  than  that  he  had  been  the  protector  of  the  friend- 
ly Delawares.  (Butterfield's  "Washington- Irvine  Correspond- 
ence,"pages  100  to  103  and  108.) 

General  Irvine  returned  to  Fort  Pitt  on  the  day  following  the 
attack  on  the  friendly  Delawares  on  Smoky  Island.  Several 
weeks  later  he  received  an  order  from  the  Supreme  Executive 
Council  of  Pennsylvania  to  investigate  and  report  on  the  massacre 
at  Gnadenhuetten.  He  was  unable  to  uncover  the  details  or  fix 
the  responsibility,  although  he  interrogated  Colonel  Williamson 
and  many  of  his  captains.  He  found  the  sentiment  on  the  west- 
em  frontier  overwhelmingly  commending  the  horrible  deed  of 
Williamson's  men, and  reported  that  it  would  be  well  to  let  the 
matter  rest.  (Pa.  Archives,  Vol.  9,  pages  525,  540,  541,  552, 
Butterfield's  "Washington- Irvine  Correspondence,"  pages  236  to 
242,  245  and  246). 

Glikkikan 

We  have  said  that  among  the  Christian  Delawares  murdered 
at  Gnadenhuetten,  was  the  Delaware  chief,  Glikkikan.  He  had 
formerly  lived  in  the  Kuskuskies  region  in  what  is  now  Lawrence 
County,  Pennsylvania,  and  was  then  the  principal  counsellor 
of  the  Delaware  chief,  Packanke,  whose  capital  was  New  Kas- 
kunk,  which  some  authorities  say  stood  on  or  near  the  site  of 
New  Castle,  and  others  on  or  near  the  site  of  Edinburg,  Lawrence 
County.  In  the  summer  of  1769,  Glikkikan  made  a  journey  to 
the  Moravian  mission  at  Lawunakhannek,  located  on  the 
Allegheny,  a  few  miles  above  Tionesta,  Forest  County,  for  the 
purpose  of  refuting  the  doctrines  of  Christianity.  Before  this  he 
is  said  to  have  held  a  successful  disputation  with  the  French 
Jesuits  at  Venango  (Franklin),  and  was  therefore  confident  that 
he  could  put  the  Moravian  missionaries  to  confusion.  Rev. 
David  Zeisberger,  head  of  the  Moravian  mission  at  Lawunak- 
hannek, was  absent  when  Glikkikan  arrived;  but  Anthony,  a 
native  convert  and  assistant,  made  such  an  impressive  speech 
to  him,  setting  forth  the  doctrines  of  Christianity,  as  to  astonish 
the  chieftain.  Zeisberger  arrived  soon  after,  and  confirmed 
Anthony's  speech,  with  the  result  that  Glikkikan,  instead  of 


654  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

delivering  the  elaborate  speech  which  he  had  prepared  against 
Christianity,  replied:  "I  have  nothing  to  say.  I  believe  your 
word."  When  he  returned  to  his  home,  instead  of  boasting  of  a 
victory  over  the  Moravians,  he  advised  his  associate  warriors 
to  go  and  hear  the  Gospel  preached  by  the  Moravians. 

Soon  afterwards  he  made  another  visit  to  the  Moravian 
mission,  informed  the  missionaries  that  he  desired  to  embrace 
Christianity,  and  invited  them  in  the  name  of  his  chief,  Packanke, 
to  come  and  settle  on  a  tract  of  land  on  the  Beaver,  where  the 
town  of  Moravia,  Lawrence  County,  now  stands.  Packanke 
offered  this  land  for  the  use  of  the  mission.  The  Moravians 
accepted  this  invitation,  and  removed  the  mission  from  Lawunak- 
hannek  to  what  is  now  Moravia  in  April,  1770.  From  Moravia 
the  mission  was  removed  to  the  Tuscarawas  in  the  spring  of  1773. 

Glikkikan  remained  a  devout  Christian  the  rest  of  his  life. 
Before  his  conversion  to  Christianity,  he  had  killed  a  child  during 
one  of  the  raids  of  the  Delawares  against  the  Pennsylvania  settle- 
ments in  the  French  and  Indian  War.  This  was  the  babe  of 
Rachel  Abbott,  of  Franklin  County,  whom  Glikkikan  captured 
in  this  raid.  Some  Frenchmen,  with  the  Indians  on  the  raid, 
persuaded  Glikkikan  to  kill  the  child  in  order  to  put  an  end  to  its 
incessant  crying.  After  his  conversion,  he  suffered  deep  remorse 
for  this  terrible  deed.  The  mother  of  the  child,  according  to 
Heckewelder,  forgave  him,  and  told  him  that  God  would  forgive 
him,  since  he  was  truly  penitent.  Yet,  the  tears  of  Glikkikan 
continued  to  flow.  Dare  we  not  hope  that  Glikkikan  made  peace 
with  his  God? 

Attack  on  Miller's  Blockhouse 

While  preparations  were  being  made  for  Colonel  William  Craw- 
ford's expedition  against  Sandusky,  described  later  in  this 
chapter,  Indians  from  Ohio  made  bloody  incursions  into  Western 
Pennsylvania  and  northern  West  Virginia.  Thomas  Edgerton, 
or  Edgington,  was  captured  on  Harmon's  Creek  and  John  Stev- 
enson near  West  Liberty.  Five  soldiers  were  ambushed  near  Fort 
Mcintosh,  two  being  killed  and  the  others  taken  to  Lower  San- 
dusky, where  they  ran  the  gauntlet.  (Butterfield's  "Washington- 
Irvine  Correspondence",  page  345.) 

During  the  night  of  Saturday,  March  30th,  1782,  a  band  of 
about  seventy  Shawnee  warriors  surrounded  Millers'  blockhouse 
on  the  Dutch  Fork  of  Buffalo  Creek,  in  Donegal  Township, 
Washington  County,  and  lay  concealed.    Early  the  next  morning 


THE  REVOLUTIONARY  WAR— 1782-1783  655 

(Easter  Morning),  most  of  the  men  left  the  blockhouse,  on  a 
scouting  expedition,  some  of  them  going  to  Rices  Fort,  two  miles 
farther  down  the  Dutch  Fork.  The  only  persons  left  at  Miller's 
were  John  Hupp,  Sr,,  and  his  wife,  Ann,  their  four  children, 
Margaret,  Mary,  Elizabeth  and  John;  Jacob  Miller,  Sr.,  and  sev- 
eral members  of  his  family;  the  family  of  Edward  Gaither,  and 
an  old  man,  named  Mathias  Ault. 

A  colt  belonging  to  Jacob  Miller,  Sr.,  had  strayed,  and  shortly 
after  the  scouts  left,  Mr.  Miller  and  John  Hupp,  Sr.,  started  out 
to  search  for  it.  Shortly  after  they  entered  the  woods,  the  Indians 
fired  upon  them  from  ambush.  Both  were  killed  and  scalped. 
The  Shawnees  then  closed  in  on  the  blockhouse.  Ann  Hupp,  upon 
hearing  the  shots  that  killed  her  husband  and  Jacob  Miller,  Sr., 
took  charge  of  the  defense  of  the  blockhouse.  She  at  once  sent 
Fredrick  Miller,  a  boy  aged  eleven  years,  a  son  of  Jacob  Miller, 
Sr.,  to  Rice's  Fort  for  help.  The  Indians  saw  the  boy,  and  fired 
upon  him,  wounding  him  in  the  arm.  He  was  compelled  to  flee 
back  to  the  blockhouse.  Ann  Hupp,  inspiring  the  other  women 
and  old  Mr.  Ault  with  her  sublime  courage,  ran  from  one  port 
hole  to  another,  pointing  her  rifle  at  the  Indians,  which  gave 
them  the  impression  that  the  place  was  defended  by  a  large 
number  of  persons.  Occasionally  a  shot  was  fired  at  the  Indians 
as  they  showed  themselves  from  behind  the  trees.  Presently 
three  men  were  seen  coming  from  the  direction  of  Rice's  Fort. 
These  were  Captain  Jacob  Miller,  Jr.,  Philip  Hupp  and  Jacob 
Rowe,  aged  sixteen,  the  last  a  brother  of  Ann  Hupp.  Ann  Hupp 
shouted  directions  to  them  as  to  the  safest  way  to  approach  the 
blockhouse.  Making  a  dash,  they  entered  the  place  unharmed. 
The  occupants  of  the  house  now  fired  upon  the  Indians  with  spirit 
whenever  one  exposed  himself  to  view.  Towards  evening,  the 
Indians  withdrew.  The  next  day  the  bodies  of  Jacob  Miller,  Sr., 
and  John  Hupp,  Sr.,  were  buried  near  the  blockhouse.  (Pa. 
Archives,  Vol.  9,  page  541.) 

The  family  of  Ann  Hupp  had  another  terrible  experience  with 
the  Indians.  In  the  autumn  of  1776,  her  father,  Adam  Rowe, 
set  out  from  Washington  County  for  Kentucky  with  his  wife  and 
four  children.  Arriving  at  the  flats  of  Grave  Creek,  West  Vir- 
ginia, they  were  attacked  by  Indians,  and  Mrs.  Rowe  and  the 
eldest  son  were  killed,  while  Daniel,  aged  seven,  the  youngest  of 
the  family,  was  captured.  Young  Jacob  Rowe  concealed  himself 
in  the  willows,  and  thus  made  his  escape  as  a  warrior  with  little 
Daniel  on  his  back,  pursued  him.    This  was  the  last  seen  or  heard 


656  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

of  little  Daniel.  Young  Jacob  made  his  way  alone  through  the 
forest  back  to  Buffalo  Creek,  and  told  his  harrowing  story  in  the 
arms  of  his  sister  Ann  Hupp.  Adam  Rowe  and  his  son,  Adam 
also  escaped  from  the  Indians  and  made  their  way  back  to 
Washington  County. 

About  the  same  time  as  the  attack  on  Miller's  blockhouse, 
William  Parks  was  killed  and  scalped  within  sight  of  Vance's  Fort, 
and  Samuel  Robinson  met  a  similar  fate  on  his  farm  in  Jefferson 
Township,  both  in  Washington  County. 

The  Corbly  Atrocity 

Rev.  John  Corbly  was  pastor  of  Goshen  Baptist  Church,  near 
Garard's  Fort,  in  the  southeastern  part  of  Greene  County.  The 
following  letter,  written  by  him  to  Rev.  William  Rogers,  of  Phila- 
delphia, gives  an  account  of  the  tragedy  which  befell  his  family: 

"On  the  second  Sabbath  in  May  [May  12th]  ,  in  the  year  1782, 
being  my  appointment  at  one  of  my   meeting-houses,  about  a 
mile  from  my  dwelling-house,  I  set  out  with  my  dear  wife  and  five 
children  for  public  worship.    Not  suspecting  any  danger,  I  walked 
behind  200  yards,  with  my  Bible  in  my  hands,  meditating,  as  I 
was  thus  employed,  all  of  a  sudden  I  was  greatly  alarmed  with 
the  frightful  shrieks  of  my  dear  family  before  me.    I  immediately 
ran,  with  all  the  speed  I  could,  vainly  hunting  a  club  as  I  ran, 
till  I  got  within  forty  yards  of  them ;  my  poor  wife  on  seeing  me, 
cried  to  me  to  make  my  escape;  an  Indian  ran  up  to  shoot  me; 
I  then  fled,  and  by  so  doing,  outran  him.    My  wife  had  a  sucking 
child  in  her  arms;  this  little  infant  they  killed  and  scalped.    They 
then  struck  my  wife  several  times,  but  not  getting  her  down,  the 
Indian  who  aimed  to  shoot  me,  ran  to  her,  shot  her  through  the 
body,  and  scalped  her;  my  little  boy,  an  only  son,  about  six  years 
old,  they  sunk  the  hatchet  into  his  brain,  and  thus  dispatched 
him.    A  daughter,  besides  the  infant,  they  also  killed  and  scalped. 
My  eldest  daughter,  who  is  yet  alive,  was  hid  in  a  tree,  about  200 
yards  away  from  the  place  where  the  rest  were  killed,  and  saw 
the  whole  proceedings.    She,  seeing  the  Indians  all  go  off,  as  she 
thought,  got  up,  and  deliberately  crept  from  the  hollow  trunk; 
but  one  of  them  espying  her,  ran  hastily  up,  and  scalped  her;  also 
her  only  surviving  sister,  one  on  whose  head  they  did  not  leave 
more  than  an  inch  round,  either  of  flesh  or  skin,  besides  taking  a 
piece  of  her  skull.     She  and  the  before  mentioned  one  are  still 
miraculously  preserved,  though,  as  you  may  think,  I  have  had 
and  still  have  a  great  deal  of  trouble  and  expense  with  them, 


THE  REVOLUTIONARY  WAR— 1782-1783  657 

besides  anxiety  about  them,  insomucli  that  I  am,  as  to  worldly 
circumstances  almost  ruined.  I  am  yet  in  hopes  of  seeing  them 
cured;  they  still,  blessed  be  God,  retain  their  senses,  notwith- 
standing the  painful  operations  they  have  already,  and  must  yet 
pass  through. 

Muddy  Creek,  Washington  [now  Greene]  County,  July  8, 
1785." 

Attack  on  Walthour's  Stockade — The  Lame  Indian 

Some  time  in  April,  1782,  the  Indians  invaded  the  Brush 
Creek  settlement  and  attacked  the  stockade  of  Christopher 
Walthour,  about  a  mile  and  a  half  east  of  Irwin,  Westmoreland 
County.  On  this  occasion  six  men  were  working  in  a  field  near 
the  stockade,  among  them  being  Walthour's  son-in-law,  named 
Willard.  The  Indians  killed  Willard,  and  captured  his  daughter, 
aged  sixteen,  who  was  carrying  water  for  the  men  at  work.  An 
Indian  rushed  forward  to  scalp  Willard;  but  just  as  he  was  in  the 
act,  a  bullet  fired  from  the  stockade  wounded  him  in  the  leg. 
Uttering  a  howl  of  pain,  he  ran  away  into  the  thicket,  leaving  his 
gun  behind  him. 

As  soon  as  possible,  a  body  of  frontiersmen  started  in  pursuit 
of  the  Indians.  They  followed  their  trail  to  the  Allegheny  River, 
but  were  unable  to  pursue  them  further.  About  two  months  after- 
wards, some  hunters  found  the  body  of  Willard's  daughter  not 
far  from  Negley's  Run.    She  had  been  tomahawked  and  scalped. 

About  six  weeks  after  the  attack  on  Walthour's  blockhouse, 
a  lame  Indian  appeared  in  Pittsburgh,  almost  starved.  A  wound 
in  his  leg  occasioning  suspicion,  he  was  taken  to  Fort  Pitt  and 
questioned.  He  confessed  to  the  officers  at  the  fort  that  he  was 
the  Indian  who  killed  Willard,  and  was  recognized  by  them  as 
being  Davy,  a  sub-chief  of  the  Delawares.  The  news  of  his  being 
confined  at  Fort  Pitt  spread  to  the  Brush  Creek  settlement, 
whereupon  Mrs.  Mary  Willard,  the  wife  of  the  man  whom  Davy 
had  killed,  came  to  the  fort,  and  requested  General  Irvine  to 
give  Davy  up  to  the  Brush  Creek  settlers  for  trial.  General 
Irvine  persuaded  her  to  permit  the  Indian  to  remain  at  the  fort 
in  the  hope  that  he  might  be  exchanged  for  her  daughter  who  was 
then  believed  to  be  among  the  Indians.  Soon  after  Mrs.  Willard's 
visit,  the  dead  body  of  her  daughter  was  found.  Then  a  com- 
mittee of  the  Brush  Creek  settlers  called  on  General  Irvine,  and 
requested  that  he  surrender  Davy  to  them  for  trial  before  two 
justices  of  the  peace  and  other  reputable  citizens.     Enjoining 


658  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

them  to  give  the  Indian  such  a  trial,  General  Irvine  delivered 
Davy  to  them  on  July  21st.  The  Brush  Creek  settlers  decided 
to  bum  Davy  at  the  stake.  However,  he  made  his  escape  from 
them  the  night  before  he  was  to  be  burned,  owing  to  the  drowsi- 
ness of  his  guard,  and,  mounting  a  horse  which  he  found  in  the 
woods, rode  at  frightful  speed  through  the  forest  towards  the  Alle- 
gheny. Pursuing  settlers  found  the  horse  th«  next  day,  near  the 
junction  of  the  Kiskiminetas  and  Allegheny,  covered  with  foam, 
but  no  trace  of  Davy  was  ever  found.  Probably  he  drowned  while 
swimming  the  Allegheny  or  perished  in  the  woods,  as  the  bone 
in  his  leg  had  been  broken  by  the  bullet  fired  at  him  when  he 
killed  Mr.  Willard,  and  had  never  healed. 

The  harried  condition  of  the  western  frontier  at  the  time  of 
which  we  are  writing  is  seen  in  the  following  letter  of  Dorsey 
Pentecost,  of  Washington  County,  written  to  President  Moore, 
on  May  8th,  1782,  and  recorded  in  Penna.  Archives,  Vol.  9, 
pages  540  and  541: 

"The  Indians  are  murdering  frequently.  Last  Friday  night 
two  men  were  killed  on  the  frontiers  of  this  county,  and  about  a 
week  before  I  got  home  fourteen  people  were  killed  and  captured 
in  different  parts,  and  last  week  some  mischief  was  done  near 
Hannastown,  but  I  have  not  learned  the  particulars." 

Attack  on  the  Lyon  Family* 

Charles  McKnight,  in  "Our  Western  Border,"  gives  an  ac- 
count of  an  outrage  which  occurred  in  the  spring  of  1783 
somewhere  on  the  banks  of  Turtle  Creek,  which  flows  into  the 
Monongahela  River  near  the  town  of  Braddock,  Allegheny 
County,  basing  the  account  on  the  narrative  of  James  Lyon, 
of  Beaver,  Pennsylvania,  as  told  by  him  to  Dr.  Denny,  of  Pitts- 
burgh. The  Lyon  family,  consisting  of  the  father,  his  daughter, 
Mary,  and  the  two  small  sons,  James  and  Eli,  lived  on  this  creek. 
One  day  James  and  Eli  were  fishing  in  the  creek  with  pin  hooks, 
made  for  them  by  their  sister,  Mary,  when  a  band  of  Indians 
appeared,  and  captured  the  boys.  One  of  the  Indians  was  wear- 
ing Mr.  Lyon's  bloody  shirt  and  hunting  frock,  the  band  having 
murdered  the  father  before  coming  upon  the  boys.  The  boys 
were  carried  to  the  Indian  towns  of  central  Ohio.  At  one  of 
these  towns,  a  white  man,  who  they  were  told  was  Simon  Girty, 
treated  little  James  very  kindly,  taking  him  on  his  knee  and 
caressing  him.  At  White  Woman's  Creek,  James  was  adopted 
by  an  Indian  family.     At  the  close  of  the  Revolutionary  War, 

•This  was  the  family  of  Thomas  Lyon.  Date  was  April  4,  1783.  Raybum's  blockhouse 
was  mentioned  in  above  account,  on  the  site  of  present  town  of  Turtle  Creek.    See  page  680. 


THE  REVOLUTIONARY  WAR— 1782-1783  659 

James  was  delivered  to  the  Americans  at  Fort  Mcintosh.  His 
narrative  is  silent  as  to  what  became  of  Eli,  but  it  is  presumed 
that  he,  too,  was  delivered  at  the  same  time  and  place.  But  to 
return  to  their  sister,  Mary.  She  was  not  killed  as  the  brothers 
supposed,  but  ran  to  Raybum's  blockhouse,  and  gave  the  alarm. 
After  James  returned  from  captivity,  she  told  him  of  the  agony 
she  endured  when  she  missed  her  little  brothers  and  saw  the 
prints  of  the  Indians'  moccasins  in  the  mud  on  the  shore  of  the 
creek. 

Colonel  Crawford's  Expedition 

Soon  after  the  massacre  of  the  Moravian  Delawares  at  Gnad- 
enhuetten,  there  was  a  general  desire,  throughout  Washington 
County  especially,  for  a  campaign  against  Sandusky — the 
Wyandot  town  and  settlement  on  the  Sandusky  River,  in  Wy- 
andot County,  Ohio,  the  rendezvous  for  the  Indian  allies  of  the 
British.  Near  Sandusky  were  Mingoes,  Shawnees,  Ottawas  and 
Delawares  mostly  of  the  Munsee  or  Wolf  Clan.  A  general  call 
then  went  out  for  volunteers  to  strike  this  stronghold  of  the 
Indians.  The  general  muster  was  fixed  for  Monday,  May  20th, 
1782,  at  Mingo  Bottom,  opposite  Steubenville;  and  a  few  days 
later,  four  hundred  and  eighty  horsemen  assembled  at  that  place, 
and  elected  Colonel  William  Crawford  as  the  leader  of  the  ex- 
pedition, he,  through  the  influence  of  General  Irvine,  then  in 
command  at  Fort  Pitt,  receiving  five  votes  over  Colonel  David 
Williamson.  General  Irvine  had  been  requested  to  lead  the  ex- 
pedition, but  declined.  When  he  was  pressed  to  give  the  expedi- 
tion assistance,  he  agreed  to  furnish  some  gun  flints  and  powder, 
on  condition  that  the  expedition  would  conform  to  military  laws 
and  regulations.  He  also  detailed  Surgeon  John  Knight  and 
Lieutenant  Rose  to  serve  in  the  expedition. 

Crawford's  guides  were  John  Slover,  Jonathan  Zane  and 
Thomas  Nicholson.  The  stafif  officers  were  Colonel  David  Wil- 
liamson, and  Majors  Thomas  Gaddis,  John  McClelland,  John 
Brinton  and  Daniel  Leet.  The  Captains  were  Joseph  Bane,  John 
Beeson,  John  Biggs,  Charles  Bilderback,  William  Bruce,  Timothy 
Downing,  William  Fife,  John  Hardin,  John  Hoagland,  Andrew 
Hood,  William  Leet,  Duncan  McGeehan,  John  Miller,  James 
Munn,  Thomas  Rankin,  David  Reed,  Craig  Ritchie  and  Ezekile 
Ross. 

On  May  25th,  the  expedition  left  Mingo  Bottom,  and  marched 
towards  Sandusky.    On  the  28th,  the  troops  turned  aside  to  visit 


660  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

the  ruins  of  the  Moravian  town  at  Schoenbrun,  where  they  fed 
their  horses  on  the  standing  corn.  On  the  evening  of  June  3d,  the 
troops  reached  the  upper  Indian  town  on  the  Sandusky  finding 
the  place  deserted,  the  Indians  having  had  warning  of  Colonel 
Crawford's  approach.  Crawford  then  advised  a  retirement,  but 
was  overruled  in  council.  The  next  morning  the  command  began 
the  march  toward  the  principal  Wyandot  town,  proceeding 
through  the  beautiful  plain  on  the  west  side  of  the  Sandusky 
River. 

In  the  afternoon,  as  the  troops  neared  a  large  grove,  they  were 
fired  upon  by  British  and  Indians  in  the  grove.  The  Americans, 
however,  charged,  and  driving  out  the  enemy,  occupied  the  grove 
themselves.  Dismounting  and  forming  a  line  along  the  northern 
side  of  the  grove,  they  for  several  hours  exchanged  a  brisk  rifle 
fire  with  the  British  and  Indians  lying  in  the  bushes.  In  this  com- 
bat, five  of  Crawford's  men  were  killed  and  nineteen  wounded, 
while  the  enemy  lost  six  killed  and  eleven  wounded,  among  the 
wounded  being  the  British  commander.  Captain  Caldwell. 

During  the  night,  Crawford's  men  were  unable  to  get  much 
rest  owing  to  the  hideous  yells  of  the  savages,  and  when  the  day 
dawned,  the  battle  was  resumed  in  long-range  fighting.  In  the 
afternoon,  a  band  of  one  hundred  and  forty  Shawnees  joined  the 
other  Indians.  The  Americans  observed  their  arrival,  and  believ- 
ing that  they  were  greatly  outnumbered  by  the  savages,  held  a 
council  of  war  in  which  it  was  decided  to  retreat  during  the  night. 
As  a  matter  of  fact,  however,  the  Indian  forces,  even  when  aug- 
mented by  the  arrival  of  the  Shawnees,  did  not  exceed  the  number 
of  Crawford's  forces. 

No  sooner  had  Crawford's  men  begun  to  retreat  during  the 
night,  than  a  strange  panic  seized  them.  Many  fired  their  guns 
into  the  darkness,  and  others  leaving  the  ranks  fled  like  maniacs 
across  the  prairie.  Meanwhile,  the  savages  were  slaying  and 
scalping  the  straggling  fugitives.  A  few  of  the  troops,  exhausted 
by  the  long  fighting,  had  fallen  asleep  in  the  grove  and  awoke  to 
find  themselves  deserted.  These  were  almost  all  overt  ken  and 
scalped. 

In  the  expedition  were  Crawford's  only  son,  John,  his  nephew, 
William  Crawford,  and  his  son-in-law,  William  Harrison.  In  the 
wild  retreat,  the  Colonel  was  unable  to  find  them.  Standing  by 
the  trail  as  the  fugitives  rushed  by,  he  called  for  his  son,  and 
receiving  no  answer,  fell  to  the  rear  and  became  lost.  He  then 
met  with  Dr.  Knight,  the  surgeon,  and  nine  other  men;  and  to- 


THE  REVOLUTIONARY  WAR— 1782-1783  661 

gether  they  wandered  about  for  two  days,  when  they  were  cap- 
tured by  a  band  of  Delawares.  Captain  Pipe  ordered  them  to  be 
burned  at  the  stake.  Colonel  Williamson  and  Lieutenant  Rose 
kept  the  main  body  together  on  the  retreat.  In  the  southern 
part  of  what  is  now  Crawford  County,  Ohio,  the  Shawnees  and 
Delawares  vigorously  attacked  the  rear  guard,  but  were  repulsed. 
Colonel  Williamson  made  good  his  escape,  and  with  300  soldiers, 
arrived  at  Mingo  Bottom,  on  June  12th. 

In  the  hope  of  escaping  such  a  dreadful  fate  as  death  at  the 
stake.  Colonel  Crawford  asked  that  his  old  friend,  the  Delaware 
chief,  Wingenund,  might  be  sent  for.  Wingenund  appeared  before 
the  Colonel,  who  entreated  him  to  save  his  life,  calling  his  atten- 
tion to  the  fact  that  they  had  always  been  friends.  Wingenund 
reluctantly  advised  the  Colonel  that  it  was  beyond  his  power  to 
save  him.  He  told  him  that  the  Delawares  and  other  tribes  mak- 
ing up  the  Indian  forces,  were  determined  to  avenge  Colonel 
Williamson's  butchery  of  the  helpless  women  and  children  at 
Gnadenhuetten  during  the  preceding  March.  He  told  Crawford 
that  if  Colonel  Williamson  had  not  been  with  Crawford's  forces, 
it  might  be  possible  to  save  Crawford's  life;  that  the  Indians  had 
their  spies  watching  Crawford's  march  from  the  very  beginning; 
and  that  these  spies  saw  him  turn  aside  from  the  line  of  march 
and  visit  the  ruins  at  Schoenbrun,  These  things,  said  Wingenund, 
convinced  the  Indians  that  Crawford's  expedition  was  simply 
seeking  an  opportunity  to  commit  an  outrage  similar  to  the 
atrocity  committed  by  Williamson's  troops,  especially  since  Wil- 
liamson hastened  the  retreat.  Failing  to  capture  the  hated 
Williamson,  they  determined  that  Crawford  must  pay  the  penalty. 
Then  Wingenund  burst  into  tears,  and  turned  aside  that  he 
might  not  witness  the  torture  of  his  friend. 

The  date  of  Colonel  Crawford's  torture  was  June  11th,  1782, 
and  the  place  was  in  the  valley  of  Tymoochee  Creek,  about 
five  miles  west  of  the  present  town  of  Upper  Sandusky,  Ohio. 
He  was  tied  by  a  long  rope  to  a  pole;  his  body  was  shot  full  of 
gun  powder;  his  ears  were  cut  off;  burning  fagots  were  pressed 
against  his  skin,  and  he  was  horribly  gashed  with  knives.  The 
unfortunate  man  endured  this  terrible  agony  for  four  hours  in  the 
presence  of  Dr.  Knight  and  the  renegades,  Simon  Girty  and 
Matthew  Elliott.  He  appealed  to  Girty  to  shoot  him  and  end 
his  misery,  but  in  vain.  Falling  unconscious,  his  scalp  was  torn 
off,  and  burning  embers  were  poured  upon  his  bleeding  head. 
The  excruciating  pain  revived  him ;  he  rose  to  his  feet  and  started 


662  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

once  more  to  walk  around  the  pole,  then  groaned  and  fell  dead. 
The  Indians  then  burned  his  body  to  ashes. 

Thus  perished  this  prominent  man  of  the  Western  Pennsyl- 
vania frontier,  the  friend  and  land  agent  of  George  Washington. 
His  residence  was,  for  some  years  prior  to  his  tragic  death,  at 
ConnellsviUe,  Fayette  County.  Crawford  County  bears  his  name. 
The  other  prisoners  were  divided  among  the  Indian  towns, 
and,  so  far  as  is  known,  all  were  tortured  to  death  except  Dr. 
Knight,  the  surgeon,  and  John  Slover,  one  of  the  guides.  Craw- 
ford's son  John  succeeded  in  making  his  way  home. 

Dr.  Knight,  after  the  torture  of  Colonel  Crawford,  spent  the 
night  at  Captain   Pipe's  house,   and  early  the  next  morning, 
started  for  the  Shawnee  towns,  forty  miles  distant,  in  charge 
of  an  Indian  on  horseback,  who,  after  once  more  painting  him 
black,  drove  the  unfortunate  surgeon  before  him.     The  Indian 
was  a  large  rough-looking  man,  but  very  sociable,  and  Dr.  Knight 
soon  began  to  ingratiate  himself.    That  night  the  Doctor  tried 
many  times  to  untie  himself,  but  the  wary  Indian  always  detected 
his  efforts.     However,  at  daybreak,  the  Indian  untied  him,  and 
arose  to  rekindle  the  fire.    The  wood-gnats  being  very  annoying 
Dr.  Knight  asked  the  Indian  if  he  would  make  a  big  smoke,  so  as 
to  drive  the  gnats  away.     The  Indian  said  "yes",  whereupon, 
Knight  began  to  gather  sticks  for  the  fire,  and  finding  a  short 
dog- wood  fork,  slipped  up  behind  the  Indian,  and  smote  him  on 
the  head  with  it  with  all  his  strength.  The  Indian  fell  headlong 
into  the  fire,  but  soon  recovered  himself,  sprang  up,  and  ran  off, 
howling  with  pain.    Dr.  Knight  then  took  the  Indian's  gun,  and 
started  through  the  wilderness  for  home.    On  the  evening  of  the 
twentieth  day  of  his  journey,  he  reached  Fort  Mcintosh,  and  the 
next  day,  reached  Fort  Pitt,  almost  crazed  by  the  hardships 
through  which  he  had  gone,  and  to  the  great  delight  of  General 
Irvine.     H.  H.  Brackenridge,  who  saw  Knight  upon  the  latter 's 
arrival  at  Fort  Pitt,  said  that  the  Doctor  was  so  weak  that  he 
could  hardly  articulate,  and  that  it  was  three  weeks  before  he 
could  give  a  continued  account  of  his  sufferings.    (See  McKnight's 
"Western  Border,"  pages  468  and  469;  also  Butterfield's  Wash- 
ington-Irvine Correspondence,"  page  126). 

John  Slover  was  captured  by  the  Shawnees,  and  carried  to 
one  of  the  Shawnee  towns,  where  he  saw  the  burned  and  mutilated 
bodies  of  William  Harrison  (Crawford's  son-in-law),  William 
Crawford  (Crawford's  nephew)  and  Major  John  McClelland,  who 
had  been  fourth  of^cer  in  command.     The  next  day  the  heads 


THE  REVOLUTIONARY  WAR— 1782-1783  663 

and  limbs  of  the  bodies  were  cut  ofif  and  stuck  on  poles,  and  the 
other  parts  of  the  corpses  given  to  the  dogs.  The  Indians  care- 
fully interrogated  Slover  as  to  the  progress  of  the  war  and  the 
movements  of  the  Americans,  and  he  had  the  satisfaction  of 
telling  them  of  Comwallis'  surrender.  In  a  few  days,  Dr.  John 
Knight's  guard  arrived  with  a  wound  four  inches  long  on  his 
head,  and  told  a  marvelous  story  of  a  desperate  struggle  he 
had  had  with  the  surgeon,  whom  he  described  as  a  large  and 
powerful  man,  whose  fingers  he  claimed  he  had  cut  off  and  to 
whom  he  had  given  two  deep  knife  thrusts,  which  he  was  sure 
would  prove  fatal.  Slover  then  told  the  Indians  that  Dr.  Knight 
was  a  small  weak  man.  This  information,  in  view  of  the  guard's 
wonderful  story,  greatly  amused  the  Indians.  Later,  George 
Girty  bound  Slover,  painted  him  black,  and  dragged  him  off  to 
Mack-a-chack,  where  he  was  bound  to  a  stake,  wood  was  piled 
around  him  and  fired,  and  the  horrible  tortures  were  about  to 
commence,  when  a  sudden  rain  storm  drowned  out  the  fire.  He 
was  then  untied  and  seated  on  the  ground.  The  Indians  decided 
to  postpone  his  torture  until  the  following  day,  and  carefully 
bound  him  for  the  night.  During  the  night,  his  three  guards 
fell  asleep,  and  he  succeeded  in  loosing  his  bonds  and  making 
his  escape  unnoticed.  After  great  suffering  he  reached  Fort 
Henry,  where  Wheeling,  West  Virginia,  now  stands.  He  reached 
Fort  Pitt  on  July  10th. 

General  Irvine  wrote  from  Fort  Pitt  to  General  Washington, 
on  July  11th,  1782,  that  both  Dr.  Knight  and  John  Slover  told 
him  "they  were  assured  by  sundry  Indians  they  formerly  knew, 
that  not  a  single  soul  should,  in  the  future,  escape  torture;  and 
gave,  as  a  reason  for  this  conduct,  the  Moravian  affair." 

Also,  General  Washington,  writing  General  Irvine  on  August 
6th,  1782,  thus  refers  to  Colonel  Crawford's  expedition  and  the 
Colonel's  unhappy  fate:  "I  lament  the  failure  of  the  former  ex- 
pedition, and  am  particularly  affected  with  the  disasterous  fate 
of  Colonel  Crawford.  No  other  than  the  extremest  tortures  that 
could  be  inflicted  by  savages,  I  think,  could  have  been  expected 
by  those  who  were  unhappy  enough  to  fall  into  their  hands; 
especially  under  the  present  exasperation  of  their  minds  for  the 
treatment  given  their  Moravian  friends."  Thus  the  slaughter 
of  the  Moravian  Delawares  at  Gnadenhuetten  by  Colonel  Wil- 
liamson's Scotch-Irish  troops  was  in  the  mind  of  Washington  as 
he  penned  this  letter  to  General  Irvine.  (See  Butterfield's 
'Washington- Irvine  Correspondence,"  pages  126  to  132). 


664  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

For  the  best  account  of  Colonel  Crawford's  expedition,  the 
reader  is  referred  to  C.  W.  Butterfield's  "Historical  Account  of 
the  Expedition  Against  Sandusky";  also  the  narratives  of  Dr. 
Knight  and  John  Slover,  Pa.  Archives,  Sec,  Series,  Vol.  14, 
pages  690  to  727. 

Westmoreland  Settlers  Petition  General  Irvine 

When  the  news  of  the  fate  of  Colonel  Crawford  reached  the 
German  settlers  on  Brush  Creek,  Westmoreland  County,  they, 
on  June  22nd,  1782,  sent  a  petition  to  General  Irvine  at  Fort 
Pitt,  reciting  their  terrible  sufferings  at  the  hands  of  the  Indians 
since  the  beginning  of  the  war,  and  asking  that  Continental 
troops  might  be  sent  to  guard  the  parties  who  must  soon  go  out 
to  reap  the  harvest.  Said  these  settlers:  "From  our  fortitude 
and  perserverance  in  supporting  the  line  of  the  frontier  and  there- 
by resisting  the  incessant  depredations  of  the  enemy,  our  bravest 
and  most  active  men  have  been  cut  off  from  time  to  time,  by 
which  our  effective  force  is  so  greatly  reduced  that  the  idea  of 
further  resistance  is  now  totally  vanished.  .  .  .We  are  greatly 
alarmed  at  the  misfortune  attending  the  late  excursion  into  the 
enemy's  country  [Crawford's  expedition],  as  we  have  every 
reason  to  believe  that  their  triumphs  on  that  occasion  will  be 
attended  with  fresh  and  still  more  vigorous  exertions  against  us." 
The  fears  of  the  German  settlers  were  soon  realized  in  the  raid 
in  which  Hannastown  was  burned,  which  will  presently  be 
described. 

Many  of  these  Germans  had  settled  in  the  valley  of  Brush 
Creek  and  the  region  between  this  valley  and  Greensburg  soon 
after  General  Forbes  captured  Fort  Duquesne,  among  them 
being  Andrew  Byerly,  who  came  to  this  region  in  1759.  After 
the  Purchase  of  1768,  called  the  "New  Purchase,"  many  other 
Germans  joined  their  brethren  in  the  western  wilderness.  About 
1765,  perhaps  a  year  or  two  earlier,  they  founded  Zion  Lutheran 
church,  at  Herold's  (Harrold's),  a  few  miles  west  of  Greensburg — 
probably  the  oldest  congregation  of  any  denomination  in  that 
part  of  Pennsylvania  lying  west  of  the  Allegheny  Mountains, 
except  the  Roman  Catholic  military  chapel  in  connection  with 
Fort  Duquesne.  In  the  spring  and  summer  of  1774,  these 
settlers  erected  Fort  Allen,  probably  named  in  honor  of  Andrew 
Allen,  of  the  Supreme  Executive  Council  of  Pennsylvania.  This 
fort,  which  stood  near  Zion  Lutheran  church,  above  named,  and 
was  commanded  by  Colonel  Cristopher  Truby,  had  much  to  do 


THE  REVOLUTIONARY  WAR— 1782-1783  665 

with  the  foiUng  of  the  plans  of  Dr.  John  Connolly  to  set  up  the 
authority  of  Virginia  in  Western  Pennsylvania,  in  1774,  and  was 
also  a  place  of  refuge  for  the  harrassed  settlers  during  the  Revolu- 
tionary War.  A  tablet,  erected  by  the  Pennsylvania  Historical 
Commission,  now  marks  the  site  of  Fort  Allen. 

Guyasuta  Burns  Hannastown 

The  hardest  blow  dealt  by  the  Indians  during  the  Revolution- 
ary War,  within  the  limits  of  Western  Pennsylvania,  was  the 
burning  of  Hannastown,  the  county  seat  of  Westmoreland,  by 
Guyasuta,  on  Saturday,  July  13th,  1782.  This  historic  frontier 
village  was  located  about  three  miles  north  of  Greensburg.  The 
town  grew  up  around  the  tavern  of  Robert  Hanna,  on  the  old 
Forbes  Road,  before  the  Revolutionary  War. 

At  the  time  of  its  destruction,  Hannastown  contained  thirty 
log  houses,  and,  at  the  northern  end,  was  a  stockade  fort  of  logs 
set  upright,  and  erected  in  1773.  In  the  center  was  a  spring 
whose  waters  still  gush  forth  to  quench  the  thirst  of  the  lover  of 
Pennsylvania  history,  who  makes  a  pilgrimage  to  the  spot  where 
the  frontier  village  stood. 

Guyasuta,  with  a  band  of  one  hundred  Seneca  warriors  and 
sixty  Canadian  rangers,  left  Lake  Chautauqua,  New  York, 
descended  the  Allegheny  River  to  a  point  a  short  distance  above 
Kittanning,  and  leaving  the  canoes  on  the  bank  of  the  river, 
marched  overland  into  the  settlements  of  Westmoreland.  While 
the  expedition  was  making  its  visitation  of  death  and  destruction, 
many  of  these  canoes  broke  loose  from  their  moorings,  and  floated 
down  the  river  to  Fort  Pitt,  where  some  of  them  were  picked  up 
by  the  garrison.  This  was  a  detachment  of  a  larger  force  that 
intended  to  attack  Fort  Pitt,  but  gave  up  the  undertaking  upon 
learning  that  the  fort  had  been  strengthened  by  General  Irvine. 

On  this  midsummer  day  when  Guyasuta's  warriors  destroyed 
the  historic  town,  one  of  the  harvesters,  who  were  cutting  wheat 
on  the  farm  of  Michael  Huffnagle,  the  county  clerk,  about  a  mile 
north  of  the  village,  discovered  a  band  of  Indians,  in  war  paint, 
creeping  through  the  woods.  He  informed  his  companions,  and 
all  fled  unseen  to  the  stockade.  The  alarm  was  spread  throughout 
the  Hannastown  settlement  by  Sheriff  Matthew  Jack.  About 
sixty  persons  were  in  the  village,  and  they  took  refuge  within  the 
fort.  Huffnagle  carried  most  of  the  county  records  safely  into  the 
fort  at  Hannastown,  sometimes  called  Fort  Reed. 


666  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

Four  young  men  were  sent  out  to  scout.  Coming  upon  the 
Indians  creeping  through  the  thick  woods  in  the  valley  of  Crab- 
tree  Creek,  they  narrowly  escaped  death,  and  fled  back  to  the  fort, 
followed  closely  by  the  Indians.  It  seems  that  Guyasuta  intended 
to  take  the  fort  by  storm;  for  his  warriors  did  not  shoot  or  yell 
until  they  rushed  into  the  village.  One  man  was  wounded  before 
he  reached  the  fort. 

The  Indians  then  drove  into  the  woods  all  the  horses  found 
in  the  pasture  lots  and  stables,  killed  one  hundred  cattle,  and 
plundered  the  deserted  houses.  From  the  shelter  of  the  houses, 
they  opened  a  hot  rifle  fire  upon  the  stockade,  defended  by 
twenty  men  with  seventeen  rifles,  only  nine  of  which  were  fit 
for  use.  With  these,  the  frontiersmen  took  turns  at  the  loopholes, 
and  succeeded  in  preventing  the  Indians  from  assaulting  and 
battering  down  the  gates.  At  least  two  of  the  savages  were  killed, 
and  others  wounded;  while  only  one  person  inside  the  stockade 
was  wounded,  a  maiden  of  sixteen  summers  named  Margaret 
Shaw,  who  received  a  bullet  in  her  breast  while  exposed  before 
a  hole  in  one  of  the  gates,  as  she  was  rescuing  a  child,  who  had 
toddled  into  danger.  The  young  lady  died  from  the  effects  of 
her  wound  about  two  weeks  later.  Her  dust  reposes  in  the  soil 
of  "Old  Westmoreland,"  a  short  distance  north  of  Mt.  Pleasant. 

The  attack  on  the  fort  continued  until  night,  when  the  Indians 
set  fire  to  the  village,  and  danced  in  the  glare  of  the  flames.  The 
county  jail  and  all  the  other  buildings,  except  the  courthouse  and 
one  dwelling,  were  reduced  to  ashes.  These  two  had  been  set  on 
fire,  but  the  fire  went  out;  and,  as  they  stood  near  the  fort,  the 
unerring  rifles  of  the  frontiersmen  frustrated  an  attempt  to  set 
fire  to  them  again.  Happily,  the  wind  blew  strongly  from  the 
north,  carrying  the  flames  and  burning  embers  away  from  the  fort. 
After  the  buildings  were  burned,  the  Indians  and  their  white  allies 
retired  to  the  valley  of  Crabtree  Creek,  and  reveled  and  feasted 
until  late  at  night. 

The  attack  was  not  renewed  in  the  morning,  and  Guyasuta 
and  his  forces  made  good  their  escape.  It  was  not  until  Monday 
morning  that  a  force  of  sixty  frontiersmen  took  up  the  pursuit, 
following  them  to  the  crossing  of  the  Kiskiminetas. 

Other  places  in  the  neighborhood  of  Hannastown  were  also 
attacked  with  deadly  effect.  Among  these  were  Miller's  station, 
the  homestead  of  Captain  Samuel  Miller,  who  was  killed  by 
Indians  near  Fort  Hand,  on  July  7th,  1778.  Andrew  Cruikshank, 
who  married  Captain  Miller's  widow,  resided  at  the  station  at 


THE  REVOLUTIONARY  WAR— 1782— 1783  667 

the  time  of  the  Hannastown  raid.  A  wedding  had  taken  place 
at  the  Cruikshank  home  on  July  12th;  and,  on  July  13th,  many 
friends  were  assembled  at  the  home  for  the  wedding  party,  when 
Guyasuta's  warriors  fell  upon  them,  killing  several  and  making 
prisoners  of  fifteen.  Among  the  prisoners  were  Lieutenant 
Joseph  Brownlee,  his  wife  and  several  children,  Mrs.  Robert 
Hanna  and  her  daughter,  Jennie,  and  a  Mrs.  White  and  her  two 
children.  As  these  prisoners  were  being  taken  through  the  woods, 
Mrs.  Hanna  addressed  Lieutenant  Brownlee  as  "Captain"; 
whereupon  the  Indians  killed  him,  his  little  son,  whom  he  was 
carrying,  and  nine  other  captives.  The  others  were  taken  to 
Canada,  and  were  released  at  the  close  of  the  Revolutionary 
War.  However,  it  seems  that  Jennie  Hanna  married  a  British 
officer  in  Canada,  according  to  the  statements  in  the  pension 
petition  of  Mrs.  Elizabeth  Guthrie,  formerly  Mrs.  Brownlee. 

Also,  on  Sunday  morning,  some  of  Guyasuta's  force  attacked 
the  Freeman  settlement  on  Loyalhanna  Creek,  a  few  miles  north- 
east of  Hannastown,  killing  one  of  Freeman's  sons  and  capturing 
two  of  his  daughters.  On  the  same  day,  an  attack  was  made  on 
the  Brush  Creek  settlement  west  of  Hannastown,  where  many 
farm  animals  were  killed,  and  several  farm  buildings  were  burned. 
This  attack  was  promptly  reported  to  General  William  Irvine, 
then  the  commander  of  Fort  Pitt,  by  Michael  Huffnagle,  the 
defender  of  the  Hannastown  fort. 

A  small  force  of  militia,  under  Colonel  Edward  Cook,  County 
Lieutenant  of  Westmoreland  County,  was  stationed  at  Hannas- 
town soon  after  the  destruction  of  the  town,  and  the  settlers  were 
advised  to  rebuild  their  homes.  But  Hannastown  never  arose 
from  its  ashes.  Court  was  held  there  for  a  few  sessions  after  the 
burning  of  the  village.  Then  a  new  road  was  laid  out  from  Bed- 
ford to  Pittsburgh,  following  the  course  of  the  present  Lincoln 
Highway;  and,  in  January,  1787,  the  Westmoreland  Court  began 
its  sessions  in  the  town  of  Greensburg,  on  the  new  road,  the 
present  county  seat  of  the  historic  county  of  Westmoreland. 

It  appears  that  there  was  a  previous  attack  on  Hannastown. 
Boucher,  in  his  "History  of  Westmoreland  County, "refers  to  this 
former  attack,  as  follows: 

"Eve  Oury  was  granted  a  special  pension  of  forty  dollars  per 
year  by  Act  of  April  1,  1846.  The  act  itself  recites  that  it  was 
granted  for  heroic  bravery  and  risking  her  life  in  defense  of  the 
garrison  of  Hannastown  Fort  in  1778,  when  it  was  attacked  by  a 
large  number  of  Indians,  and  that  by  her  fortitude,  she  performed 


668  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

efficient  service  in  driving  away  the  Indians,  and  thus  saved  the 
inmates  from  a  horrid  butchery  by  the  merciless  and  savage  foe." 

Eve  Oury  (Uhrig)  was  the  daughter  of  Francis  Oury.  She 
died  at  Shieldsburg,  Westmoreland  County,  in  1848,  and  is  buried 
at  Congruity,  in  the  same  county. 

There  were  British  with  Guyasuta's  warriors.  The  testimony 
of  the  defenders  of  the  Hannastown  Fort  proves  this,  as  does  the 
fact  that,  after  the  enemy  left,  many  jackets  were  found  having 
on  them  the  buttons  of  the  King's  Eighth  regiment. 

Some  other  incidents  connected  with  the  destruction  of 
Hannastown  are  the  following : 

Captain  Matthew  Jack,  while  riding  his  fleet-footed  horse 
through  the  settlement  to  warn  the  people  of  the  comming  of 
Guyasuta's  warriors,  came  upon  the  Indians  and  Canadians  near 
Huffnagle's  farm.  Reigning  his  horse  just  in  time,  he  started 
towards  Miller's  station,  and  on  the  way,  met  two  of  the  scouts, 
James  Brison  and  David  Shaw,  and  told  them  to  flee  to  the  fort. 
This  they  did,  followed  by  the  enemy.  Shaw  when  arriving  at 
the  village,  stopped  at  his  father's  house  for  an  instant.  By  this 
time  the  Indians  were  emerging  from  the  forest  skirting  the 
village.  Shaw  raised  his  rifle  and  shot  one  of  the  foremost,  and 
then  sprang  through  the  gate  into  the  stockade.  In  the  mean- 
time, Matthew  Jack  arrived  at  the  home  of  a  settler  named  Love. 
Taking  Mrs.  Love  and  her  babe  behind  him  on  the  horse,  he 
rode  to  Miller's  station,  where  he  found  the  Indians  firing  upon 
some  men  who  were  mowing  in  the  meadow.  He  was  detected ; 
the  bullets  of  the  enemy  whistled  about  his  head,  and  cut  the 
bridle  of  his  horse. 

Some  of  the  settlers  at  Miller's  escaped  to  Rugh's  blockhouse, 
the  large  two-story  log  house  of  Michael  Rugh,  about  two  miles 
south  of  Greensburg.*  Among  those  who  fled  from  Miller's,  were 
Mrs.  Andrew  Cruikshank,  her  young  daughter  and  her  brother. 
They  were  closely  pursued  by  an  Indian.  Turning  suddenly, 
the  brother  shot  at  the  Indian  just  as  the  latter  was  springing  be- 
hind a  tree,  and  at  the  same  time  dropped  the  child.  Not  waiting 
to  see  whether  the  Indian  was  killed  or  wounded,  Mrs.  Cruik- 
shank and  her  brother  continued  their  flight  to  a  blockhouse, 
probably  Rugh's.  During  the  night  they  were  joined  there  by 
her  son,  the  only  surviving  son  of  her  former  husband.  Captain 
Samuel  Miller.    The  next  day,  the  child  was  found  unharmed  in 

*In  1778,  Michael  Rugh  and  his  family  were  captured  by  Indians,  and  carried  to  Canada, 
returning  home  three  years  later.  About  the  same  time,  Robert  Hayes  and  his  son  were  cap- 
tured. 


THE  REVOLUTIONARY  WAR— 1782-1783  669 

the  only  cabin  left  at  Miller's  station,  to  which  it  had  made  its 
way  through  the  forest  at  night.  This  child  grew  to  womanhood. 
A  girl  escaped  death  or  capture  at  Miller's  station  by  hiding 
among  some  blackberry  bushes  in  the  woods. 

Michael  Kepple,  a  brother-in-law  of  Michael  Rugh,  was  work- 
ing in  his  field  near  his  blockhouse,  about  a  mile  and  a  half  north 
of  Greensburg  on  the  afternoon  of  the  attack  on  Hannastown. 
He  became  aware  of  the  presence  of  Indians  in  the  woods  near 
his  field  by  the  strange  actions  of  his  dog.  Unhitching  his  horses, 
he  hastened  to  his  blockhouse,  where  his  family  and  a  number 
of  other  families  took  refuge. 

At  the  blockhouse  of  a  settler  named  George,  near  Miller's 
station,  a  band  of  forty  horsemen  assembled  during  the  night, 
and  then  proceeded  to  the  Hannastown  stockade.  When  they 
arrived,  they  found  that  the  Indians  had  retired  to  the  valley 
of  Crabtree  Creek,  and  were  engaged  in  feasting  and  reveling. 
The  horsemen  entered  the  stockade,  unnoticed  by  the  enemy. 
Then  they  rode  their  horses  back  and  forth  across  the  bridge  over 
the  little  stream  below  the  stockade  in  order  that  the  enemy 
might  believe  from  the  sound  of  the  horses'  hoofs  that  reinforce- 
ments had  arrived  from  Fort  Ligonier.  At  the  same  time,  two 
old  drums  which  had  been  found  in  the  fort  were  beaten  vigor- 
ously. These  actions  on  the  part  of  the  occupants  of  the  stockade 
had  the  effect  of  causing  the  Indians  and  Canadians  to  leave  the 
neighborhood. 

At  the  Unity  Presbyterian  Church  near  the  present  town  of 
Latrobe,  preparatory  services  were  being  held,  on  the  afternoon 
of  the  attack  on  Hannastown,  for  the  communion  services  to  be 
held  the  next  day.  Word  reached  the  assembled  congregation 
that  Indians  were  in  the  settlement,  whereupon  Rev.  Power 
dismissed  the  worshippers,  and  hastened  to  his  home  near 
Mount  Pleasant.  He  was  pastor  of  the  Middle  Presbyterian 
Church,  about  two  miles  northeast  of  Mount  Pleasant,  in  whose 
cemetery  Margaret  Shaw  was  buried. 

At  Fort  Allen,  about  three  miles  west  of  Greensburg,  many 
families  took  refuge  during  this  incursion.  Many  of  the  settlers, 
however,  were  unable  to  reach  the  blockhouses  in  the  Westmore- 
land settlements,  and  hid  in  the  grain  fields  and  forests. 

On  the  day  of  the  destruction  of  Hannastown,  John  Guthrie, 
who  had  been  ill,  did  not  go  to  the  harvest  field  with  other 
members  of  his  family,  but  remained  at  home  with  his  youngest 
son  to  watch  the  bread  baking  in  the  oven.    The  little  boy  soon 


670  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

strayed  into  the  woods  to  play.  Then  came  the  alarm.  The 
father  from  the  house  and  the  other  members  of  the  family  from 
the  field  hastened  to  the  Hannastown  Fort,  none  noticing  that 
the  little  boy  was  missing.    He  was  never  seen  again. 

At  the  time  of  the  Hannastown  raid,  a  sixteen -year-old  boy 
in  the  neighborhood,  named  Isaac  Steel,  escaped  his  Indian 
pursuers  by  leaping  over  a  rail  fence  and  hiding  in  the  thick 
brush  of  the  woods.  He  was  probably  a  relative  of  the  John 
Steel,  mentioned  by  Loudon,  who  was  attacked  by  Indians  while 
alone  in  his  house  and  escaped  by  jumping  out  of  a  window. 

Tradition  says  that,  about  the  time  of  the  Hannastown  raid, 
a  young  lady,  named  Rea,  who  lived  seemingly  not  far  from 
Murraysville,  was  attacked  by  an  Indian  when  alone  in  the  house, 
her  brothers  being  at  work  in  the  fields  at  the  time.  While 
attempting  to  climb  in  at  the  window,  the  Indian  placed  his 
hands  over  the  sill.  The  girl  then  seized  an  ax,  struck  the  hand 
and  severed  it  at  the  wrist,  and  the  Indian  departed,  howling 
with  pain. 

Some  time  before  the  Hannastown  raid,  John  Hill,  an  inhabi- 
tant of  Westmoreland  County,  was  returning  to  his  home  with 
some  young  fruit  trees  which  he  intended  to  plant  on  his  farm. 
While  lying  down  at  a  spring  drinking,  he  was  attacked  and 
overpowered  by  some  Indians,  likely  Senecas,  who  took  him  to 
the  upper  Allegheny.  The  only  report  ever  heard  from  him  was 
given  by  a  Mrs.  McVey,  or  McVeigh,  who  was  captured  in  the 
same  incursion,  and  later  returned  to  her  home.  Both  were  taken 
to  the  Hickory  Flats  and  were  required  to  run  the  gauntlet.  Hill 
accomplished  this  feat  in  safety,  but  Mrs.  McVey  was  beaten 
down.  Then  Hill  dashed  among  the  Indians  and  carried  her  to 
safety.  The  last  sight  she  had  of  John  Hill  he  was  bound  to  a 
tree. 

The  Frantz  family  lived  on  the  farm  which  is  now  the  home  of 
the  Greensburg  Country  Club.  Some  time  before  the  attack  on 
Hannastown,  a  band  of  Indians  attacked  the  family,  capturing 
Mr.  and  Mrs.  Frantz  and  their  little  daughter,  Emma,  aged 
seven  years,  after  killing  several  other  members  of  the  family. 
The  father  and  mother,  after  being  taken  a  short  distance,  were 
killed.  Some  accounts  say  that  several  of  the  sons  were  also 
captured.  Emma  escaped  from  the  Indians  several  years  later 
through  the  efforts  of  a  trader,  and  returned  to  Westmoreland 
County,  where  she  married   and   left  descendants  in  Hemfield 


THE  REVOLUTIONARY  WAR— 1782-1783  671 

Township,  according  to  Boucher's  "History  of  Westmoreland 
County." 

(For  account  of  the  Destruction  of  Hannastown,  see  Penna. 
Archives,  Vol.  9,  pages  596,  606;  Butterfield's  "Washington- 
Irvine  Correspondence,"  pages  176,  251,  381  and  383;  Frontier 
Forts  of  Penna.,  Vol.  2,  pages  299  to  321,  also  324.) 

Scotch-Irish  and  Germans,  going  out  from  "Old  Westmore- 
land" in  after  years  to  seek  new  homes  in  the  rapidly  developing 
country,  took  with  them  the  thrilling  story  of  the  Hannastown 
raid  even  to  the  far  West.  Along  with  it,  they  took  the  story  of 
the  "Hannastown  Resolutions"  of  May  17th,  1775 — a  virtual 
Declaration  of  Independence;  also  the  story  of  the  "Rattlesnake 
Flag"  of  Colonel  John  Proctor's  First  Battalion  of  Westmoreland 
County.  In  a  word,  they  took  with  them  the  story  of  the  long 
years  of  suffering  and  heroic  action  which  have  caused  the  mighty 
memories  of  the  Revolution  to  cling,  like  gathering  mists,  around 
the  hills  of  "Old  Westmoreland."* 

The  Walker  Tragedy — Attack  on  Ewing's  Blockhouse 

In  September,  1782,  about  twenty-five  Indians  approached 
the  cabin  of  Gabriel  Walker  near  Robinson's  Run,  in  the  southern 
part  of  Allegheny  County,  not  far  from  the  present  town  of 
Carnegie,  and  concealed  themselves  with  the  intention  of  sur- 
prising the  family  while  at  dinner.  Fortunately  some  travelers, 
with  guns,  came  to  the  Walker  home  just  at  this  time,  causing  the 
Indians  to  delay  their  attack.  When  the  travelers  had  taken 
their  departure,  and  while  the  younger  members  of  the  family 


*The  Hanging  of  Mamachtaga 

An  incident  connected  with  the  history  of  the  Westmoreland  County  Court,  before  its 
removal  to  Greensburg,  was  the  hanging  at  Hannastown,  in  the  summer  of  1 785,  of  the  Delaware 
Indian,  Mamachtaga  (Trees-blown-across)  for  the  murder  of  John  Smith,  on  Smoky  or  Kill- 
buck's  Island,  on  May  11th  of  that  year.  The  Indian  was  defended  by  H.  H.  Brackenridge, 
Esq.,  later  the  leader  of  the  Western  Pennsylvania  Bar.  The  only  defense  offered,  which  was 
promptly  over-ruled  by  Judges  McKean  and  Bryan,  was  that  the  Indian  was  intoxicated  when 
he  killed  Smith.  In  broken  English,  he  said  he  did  not  know  why  he  killed  Smith,  but  "supposed 
he  would  know  when  he  was  under  the  ground."  When  some  one  asked  him  whether  he  knew 
who  the  scarlet-robed  judges  were,  he  replied  that  one  was  God  and  the  other  the  Savior.  Thus 
there  was  in  his  untutored  mind  the  faint  glimmerings  of  the  teaching  of  the  Morav  an  mis- 
sionaries among  the  Delawares. 

While  Mamachtaga  was  confined  in  the  Hannastown  jail,  awaiting  executio:^,  the  jailer's 
little  girl  became  ill.  Learning  of  her  illness,  the  Indian  told  the  jailer  that,  if  permitted  to  go 
into  the  woods  for  a  few  hours,  he  would  get  certain  roots  from  which  to  make  a  medicine  that 
would  cure  the  child,  promising  on  his  word  as  an  Indian  not  to  try  to  escape.  The  jailer  took 
him  at  his  word.  The  Indian  went  to  the  woods,  got  the  roots,  and  made  the  medicine.  The 
child  soon  got  well.  The  day  of  execution  having  arrived,  the  Indian  again  asked  permission 
to  go  to  the  woods,  this  time  to  get  earth  and  herbs  from  which  to  make  the  "death  paint." 
This  second  request  was  granted,  and  he  soon  returned  with  his  face  painted  a  bright  red. 
After  being  taken  to  the  top  of  the  gallows,  made  of  two  logs  with'  a  cross-piece  binding  them 
together  at  the  top,  he  was  pushed  off  into  space.  His  fall  broke  the  rope,  and,  though  stunned, 
he  arose  with  a  grim  smile  and  again  ascended  the  gallows.  The  broken  rope  was  mended,  and 
it  and  another  were  placed  about  his  neck.  He  was  then  pushed  off  a  second  time.  There  was 
no  breaking  of  the  rope  this  time.  He  was  strangled  to  deatb.  (Pa.  Archives,  Vol.  10,  page 
464.) 


672  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

and  an  apprenticed  boy,  named  William  Harkins,  were  working 
in  a  field  some  distance  from  the  house,  the  Indians,  coming  from 
their  place  of  concealment,  captured  five  of  the  Walker  children, 
and  pursued  William  Harkins,  who  made  his  escape  to  the  fort 
or  blockhouse  of  James  Ewing,  two  miles  away,  and  gave  the 
alarm.  Mrs.  Walker,  seeing  the  Indians  approach,  made  her 
escape  with  her  infant  and  another  small  child  to  the  high  weeds 
back  of  the  house,  and  then  fled  to  Ewing's  fort.  Mr.  Walker 
also  made  his  escape  to  this  place  of  refuge.  In  the  meantime, 
William  Harkins,  while  running  to  the  fort,  passed  the  cabin  of 
Isaac  Walker,  gave  him  the  alarm,  and  thus  enabled  him  and  his 
family  also  to  escape  to  the  fort.  After  burning  the  home  of 
Gabriel  Walker,  the  Indians  assembled  for  an  attack  on  Ewing's 
fort  or  blockhouse.  Just  then  several  men  from  Miller's  Run, 
among  whom  was  Captain  Joseph  Casnet,  arrived  at  Ewing's. 
After  a  consultation,  the  Indians  murdered  two  of  the  captive 
children  of  Gabriel  Walker  in  sight  of  the  blockhouse,  boys  aged 
eight  and  twelve,  respectively,  and  left  their  bleeding  bodies  on  I 
the  ground.  '•  '  .  ' 

The  Indians  then  departed  in  a  northwesterly  direction,  taking 
with  them  Gabriel  Walker's  two  daughters  and  a  son.  The  news 
of  the  murders  and  capture  soon  spread  through  the  neighbor- 
hood, and  a  band  of  about  fifty  settlers,  among  whom  were 
James  Ewing,  John  Henry,  Peter  Hickman  and  John  Conner, 
pursued  the  Indians,  and  fired  upon  them  as  they  were  crossing 
the  Ohio  at  Logstown,  killing  one  and  wounding  another.  The 
three  Walker  children  returned  to  their  parents  after  the  Revolu- 
tionary War,  according  to  the  "Narrative  of  the  Walker  Family," 
written  by  Isaac  Walker,  III,  now  in  the  possession  of  Charles 
M.  Ewing,  of  Washington,  Pa.,  a  descendant  of  James  Ewing. 

H.  H.  Brackenridge,  in  a  letter  recorded  in  the  first  volume  of 
Loudon's  "Indian  Narratives,"  mentions  the  murder  of  the 
Walker  children,  and  says  that,  at  about  the  same  time,  other 
atrocities  were  committed  in  what  is  now  Allegheny  County, 
among  them  being  the  murder  of  two  boys,  named  Chambers, 
in  a  corn  field  within  three  miles  of  Fort  Pitt  and  on  the  south 
side  of  the  Ohio.  He  seems  to  indicate  that  the  Walker  tragedy 
took  place  in  1781,  instead  of  1782  as  set  forth  in  Isaac  Walker's 
"Narrative." 


THE  REVOLUTIONARY  WAR— 1782-1783  673 

Other  Atrocities — Attack  on  Rice's  Fort 

In  October  1782,  a  Miss  McCormick  and  Catherine  Ewing 
were  captured  by  Indians,  near  McCormick's  Fort,  not  far  from 
NefT's  Mills,  Huntingdon  County.  Miss  Ewing  was  carried  to 
Montreal,  where  an  exchange  of  prisoners  took  place,  and  she 
was  sent  to  Philadelphia,  from  which  place  she  made  her  way 
home.  During  the  winter  of  1782,  Miss  McCormick's  father 
learned  of  the  fate  of  his  daughter.  He  immediately  started 
after  her  on  horseback,  traveling  seven  days  through  sleet  rain, 
and  snow,  until  he  arrived  at  the  place  where  the  Indians  had 
her,  and  where  he  secured  her  by  paying  a  heavy  ransom.  He 
found  her  in  an  Indian  family,  who  treated  her  kindly.  She  had 
been  given  to  an  old  Indian  woman,  who  took  a  fancy  to  her,  and 
with  whom  she  wandered  from  place  to  place  until  found  by  her 
father. 

Some  time  during  the  Revolutionary  War,  probably  in  1782, 
Indians  attacked  the  home  of  Priscilla  Peak  or  Peck,  located  not 
far  from  Wolf's  Fort,  a  place  of  refuge  located  about  five  miles 
west  of  Washington  and  in  the  present  township  of  Buffalo, 
Washington  County.  She  was  confined  to  her  bed  with  fever 
when  the  Indians  came.  Some  member  of  the  family  or  other 
occupant  of  the  home,  threw  a  quilt  around  her,  and  told  her  to 
flee.  In  her  weakened  condition  she  had  only  strength  enough 
to  reach  a  pig-pen,  where  she  stopped  for  breath.  Here  an  Indian 
discovered  her  and  scalped  her,  but  was  so  closely  pursued  by  the 
whites  that  he  did  not  tomahawk  her.  Later  she  crawled  to 
Wolf's  Fort  on  her  hands  and  knees.  She  recovered,  and  her 
head  healed,  but  she  always  wore  a  black  cap  to  conceal  her 
mutilation. 

During  the  Revolutionary  War,  also,  a  Miss  Clemmens  and 
Lydia  Boggs  were  chased  by  Indians  to  this  fort,  being  able 
to  outrun  their  pursuers.  Miss  Boggs  was  later  captured  and 
taken  across  the  Ohio  River.  She  made  her  escape,  however, 
swimming  her  horse  across  the  Ohio. 

In  the  summer  of  1782,  Matthew  (Michael)  Dillow  and  his 
son  John,  were  at  work  in  a  clearing  near  Dillow's  Fort,  in  what  is 
now  Hanover  Township,  Washington  County,  when  Indians 
attacked  them,  killing  the  father  and  capturing  the  son.  The 
son  saw  them  secrete  the  body  of  his  father  near  a  large  log 
before  starting  on  their  march.  After  being  in  captivity  several 
years,  the  son  returned  to  the  neighborhood,  and  was  questioned 


674  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

as  to  what  became  of  his  father's  body.  He  told  the  incidents 
of  his  capture,  whereupon  several  settlers,  after  a  search,  found 
the  skeleton  of  the  murdered  frontiersman,  and  buried  it  near 
the  fort. 

On  September  13th,  1782,  a  band  of  about  seventy  Indians 
attacked  the  blockhouse  of  Abraham  Rice,  on  Buffalo  Creek,  in 
what  is  now  Donegal  Township,  Washington  County.  The  attack 
continued  from  two  o'clock  in  the  afternoon  until  two  o'clock  the 
following  morning.  Although  the  little  fort  was  defended  by  only 
six  men,  yet  the  Indians  were  not  able  to  capture  it.  One  of  the 
defenders,  George  Felebaum,  was  shot  through  the  brain  while 
peering  through  a  loop-hole,  and  four  of  the  Indians  were  killed. 
As  the  Indian  band  was  returning  to  the  Ohio  River,  they  met 
two  settlers  who  were  on  their  way  to  the  relief  of  Rice's  stockade, 
and  killed  them.  The  attack  on  Rice's  Fort  was  the  last  invasion 
of  Western  Pennsylvania  by  a  large  body  of  Indians. 

The  Indians  that  attacked  Rice's  Fort  were  part  of  a  larger 
force  which  had  unsuccessfully  attacked  Fort  Henry,  at  Wheel- 
ing, West  Virginia,  on  September  11th  and  12th.  This  was  the 
second  seige  of  that  place  during  the  Revolutionary  War.  Con- 
nected with  its  history  are  the  thrilling  deeds  and  adventures  of 
the  Zanes,  McCollochs,  and  Wetzels,  accounts  of  which  are  given 
in  many  books  on  border  warfare,  especially  McKnight's 
"Western  Border,"  Doddridge's  "Notes  on  the  Settlement  and 
Indian  Wars  of  the  Western  Parts  of  Virginia  and  Pennsylvania", 
Whither's  "Chronicals  of  Border  Warfare"  and  Cecil  B.  Hartley's 
"Life  of  Lewis  Wetzel."  The  German,  Lewis  Wetzel,  has  been 
called  "the  Daniel  Boone  of  West  Virginia."  He  is  said  to  have 
killed  twenty-seven  Indians  in  the  region  around  Wheeling,  dur- 
ing the  Revolutionary  War  and  the  Indian  uprising  from  1789 
to  1794,  as  well  as  many  other  Indians  in  Kentucky. 

Until  late  in  the  autumn  of  1782,  the  Indians — Senecas  from 
the  upper  Allegheny,  and  Delawares,  Shawnees  and  Wyandots 
from  Ohio — killed  settlers  in  Western  Pennsylvania.  General 
Irvine  wrote  General  Washington  from  Fort  Pitt,  on  October 
29th,  that  "they,  the  Indians,  have  killed  so  late  as  the  6th  inst. 
in  this  neighborhood." 

Outrages  in  Union  County  in  1782 — The  Lee  Tragedy 

Indian  outrages  in  Union  County  in  1782  began  on  May  6th 
of  this  year,  when  two  men  named  Lee  and  Razoner  were  killed 
between  Mifflinburg  and  New  Berlin,  and  Edward  Tate  was 


THE  REVOLUTIONARY  WAR— 1782-1783  675 

badly  wounded.  They  belonged  to  Captain  George  Overmeir's 
Company  of  Rangers, 

On  the  evening  of  August  13th,  1782,  occurred  the  attack  on 
the  home  of  Major  John  Lee,  in  what  is  now  Winfield,  Union 
County.  This  was  one  of  the  most  revolting  crimes  of  the 
Pennsylvania  frontier.  The  family  and  some  neighbors  were 
seated  at  supper  when  between  sixty  and  seventy  Indians  rushed 
into  the  house,  tomahawked  and  scalped  Major  Lee,  an  old  man 
named  John  Walker  and  Mrs.  Claudius  Boatman  and  her  daugh- 
ter. A  young  woman  named  Katy  Stoner  hurried  up  stairs  and 
hid  behind  a  chimney,  where  she  remained  undiscovered,  and  thus 
survived  to  relate  the  details  of  the  tragedy.  Mrs.  Lee,  her 
small  child  and  a  larger  boy  named  Thomas  were  led  away  cap- 
tives. Lee's  son  Robert,  who  was  absent  when  the  Indians 
came,  returned  just  as  the  Indians  were  leaving,  but  was  not 
observed  by  them.  He  then  fled  to  Northumberland  and  gave 
the  alarm. 

The  Indians  fled  along  the  Great  Path,  leading  up  that  side 
of  the  valley  of  the  West  Branch  of  the  Susquehanna,  over  White 
Deer  Mountains,  and  then  crossed  to  the  east  side  of  the  river 
below  Muncy.  Colonel  Samuel  Hunter  with  a  band  of  twenty 
volunteers  hastened  in  pursuit  from  Fort  Augusta,  where  Sunbury 
now  stands.  Arriving  at  the  Lee  home,  Colonel  Hunter's  men 
found  some  of  the  victims  of  savage  cruelty  yet  alive  and  writhing 
in  the  agony  of  their  wounds.  Both  Major  Lee  and  Mrs.  Boat- 
man's daughter  were  alive,  and  were  carried  back  to  Fort  Augusta 
on  litters,  where  the  Major  died  in  great  agony  soon  after  his 
arrival,  while  Miss  Boatman  was  nursed  back  to  health.  Colonel 
Hunter  and  his  party,  without  waiting  to  bury  the  dead,  hastened 
after  the  Indians  as  rapidly  as  possible,  and  came  in  sight  of  them 
above  Lycoming  Creek. 

Mrs.  Lee  was  accidentally  bitten  on  the  ankle  by  a  rattlesnake 
while  crossing  White  Deer  Mountains,  causing  her  leg  to  become 
terribly  swollen  and  to  pain  her  so  severely  that  she  traveled 
with  great  difficulty.  The  Indians,  realizing  they  were  being 
pursued,  urged  her  along  as  rapidly  as  her  strength  would  permit, 
but  she  became  weaker  and  weaker,  and  when  about  four  miles 
below  where  Jersey  Shore  now  stands,  her  strength  entirely  failed 
her,  and  she  seated  herself  upon  the  ground.  By  this  time. 
Colonel  Hunter's  party  were  close  upon  the  Indians,  and  in  order 
that  the  poor  woman  might  not  be  recoveredfby  the  whites,  a 
warrior  stealthily  slipped  up  behind  her,  placed  the  muzzle  of 


676  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

his  rifle  close  to  her  head  and  pulled  the  trigger,  blowing  off  the 
whole  top  of  her  head.  Another  Indian  then  snatched  up  her 
young  child,  and  holding  it  aloft  by  the  feet,  dashed  it  against  a 
tree.  The  whole  Indian  band  then  fled  with  renewed  speed, 
crossing  the  river  at  Smith's  fording,  at  Level  Corner,  and 
hurrying  up  through  Nippenose  Valley. 

When  Colonel  Hunter's  men  came  to  the  spot  where  Mrs.  Lee 
was  murdered,  they  found  her  body  still  warm.  Happily  her 
child  was  not  dangerously  injured,  but  was  moaning  piteously. 
The  pursuit  was  now  pressing  with  so  much  vigor  that  near  Antes' 
Gap,  the  Indians  hurriedly  separated  and  ran  up  both  sides  of 
the  mountains.  Colonel  Hunter  then  concluded  that,  inasmuch 
as  the  band  had  separated,  further  pursuit  was  not  prudent. 
His  men  then  buried  the  body  of  Mrs.  Lee,  and  returned,  bringing 
back  the  child.  At  the  Lee  home,  they  halted  and  buried  the  dead 
there. 

Young  Thomas  Lee,  who  was  taken  prisoner,  was  not  recovered 
until  1788.  His  brother,  Robert,  made  arrangements  with  the 
Indians  to  bring  Thomas  to  Tioga  Point,  where  he  was  delivered 
to  his  relatives  and  friends.  During  his  long  stay  with  the  Indians, 
he  had  become  so  attached  to  them  and  Indian  life,  that  he  was 
very  reluctant  to  return  to  civilization,  and  his  friends  were 
obliged  to  bind  him  and  place  him  in  a  canoe.  When  the  canoe 
arrived  at  Wilkes-Barre,  he  was  untied,  but  the  canoe  had  no 
sooner  touched  the  shore  than  he  darted  away  like  a  deer,  and  it 
was  several  hours  before  he  was  retaken.  On  reaching  Northum- 
berland, he  became  sullen  and  morose,  longing  to  be  with  his 
forest  friends  and  companions.  By  degrees  he  became  accus- 
tomed to  civilized  life.     He  eventually  became  a  useful  citizen. 

The  massacre  at  the  Lee  home  resulted  in  the  death  of  seven 
persons  and  the  capture  of  six.  Of  the  latter  only  four  were 
recovered  by  their  relatives  and  friends.  Among  these  were 
Rebecca  Lee,  who  was  restored  to  her  brother,  Robert,  at  North- 
umberland, in  1785,  and  another  sister,  who  was  recovered  at 
Albany  in  1786. 

About  the  time  of  the  massacre  at  the  Lee  home,  a  boy  was 
shot  by  Indians  while  on  his  way  to  a  mill  near  Lewisburg. 

(Linn's  "Annals  of  Buffalo  Valley,"  pages  210  to  213). 


THE  REVOLUTIONARY  WAR— 1782-1783  677 

Outrages  in  Luzerne  and  Northumberland 
Counties  in  1782 

When  recording  the  Indian  events  of  the  Wyoming  Valley 
of  the  year,  1781,  we  set  forth  some  of  the  experiences  of  Lieu- 
tenant Rosewell  Franklin.  We  now  record  a  more  distressing 
tragedy  in  the  life  of  this  noted  character,  quoting  from  Miner's 
"History  of  Wyoming" : 

"In  April  following,  Sunday  the  7th,  1782,  the  Indians,  still 
burning  with  rage  and  intent  on  vengeance,  rushed  into  Lieutenant 
Franklin's  house  (in  the  Hanover  settlement,  a  few  miles  below 
Wilkes-Barre  and  took  off  his  wife  and  their  four  remaining 
children  (two  of  Franklin's  sons,  it  will  be  remembered,  were 
captured  by  the  Indians  on  September  7th,  1781),  one  an  infant 
and  set  fire  to  the  building,  which,  with  the  furniture  not  plun- 
dered, was  consumed  to  ashes.  Parties  went  immediately  in 
pursuit.  Sergeant  Thomas  Baldwin  (Joseph  Elliot  second  in 
command)  led  seven  determined  men,  with  great  celerity, 
taking  an  unfrequented  course,  to  head  the  savages.  Arrived 
at  Wyalusing,  near  sixty  miles,  they  were  satisfied  by  examining 
the  fording  place  that  the  Indians  had  not  crossed  the  stream. 
Pushing  on  till  they  came  to  the  mountain,  nearly  opposite 
Asylum,  a  slight  breast-work  was  thrown  up,  and  arrangements 
made  to  receive  the  enemy.  Every  precaution  had  been  taken 
to  conceal  the  defence  by  setting  up  bushes  in  front;  but  the 
wary  chief,  on  approaching,  discovered  the  snare,  changed  the 
route  of  his  party,  leaving  the  path,  and  attempted  to  ascend  the 
hill,  and  pass  our  men  fifty  or  sixty  rods  more  easterly.  The 
attack  was  instantly  commenced,  a  mutual  fire  was  opened,  and 
continued  for  some  time  with  spirit  and  yet  with  caution;  the 
Indians  being  desirous  to  get  off  with  their  prisoners  and  plunder ; 
the  pursuing  party  being  afraid  of  hurting  Mrs.  Franklin  and 
the  children.  In  the  midst  of  the  firing,  the  two  little  girls  and 
the  boy  sprung  from  their  captors,  and  found  refuge  with  their 
friends.  Instantly  the  savages  shot  Mrs.  Franklin  and  retreated; 
the  chief,  either  to  preserve  the  infant  prisoner,  as  a  trophy, 
or  to  save  himself  from  being  a  mark  for  the  American  rifles, 
raised  the  babe  on  his  shoulder,  and  thus  bearing  her  aloft,  fled. 
Having  recovered  three  of  the  children,  and  seeing  the  bleeding 
remains  of  the  mother,  the  Yankees  suspended  pursuit.  Mrs. 
Franklin  was  buried  as  decently  as  circumstances  permitted,  and 
the  children  brought  safely  to  Wyoming,  where  they  arrived  on 


678  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

the  16th.  Two  of  the  men,  Sergeant  Baldwin  and  Oliver  Bennet, 
were  wounded,  the  former  severely,  by  the  enemy's  fire."  The 
Indian  band  numbered  thirteen,  six  of  whom  were  killed. 

A  boy  was  murdered  by  Indians  near  Bunkers,  in  the  Wyom- 
ing Valley,  on  June  1st,  1782.  On  the  8th  of  July  of  that  year, 
John  Jameson,  his  young  brother  and  Asa  Chapman  were  riding 
from  their  residence  near  Nanticoke  on  their  way  to  Wilkes- 
Barre.  Coming  opposite  the  Hanover  meeting  house,  Jameson 
exclaimed:  "There  are  Indians."  Almost  at  the  same  instant, 
three  rifle  balls  pierced  his  body,  and  he  fell  from  his  horse  dead. 
Chapman  was  wounded,  but  his  horse  carried  him  beyond  reach 
of  the  Indians.  Young  Jameson,  being  in  the  rear,  escaped  with- 
out injury.  Chapman  arrived  at  the  fort  at  Wilkes-Barre,  where 
Lieutenant  Rosewell  Franklin  cut  out  the  bullet,  but  the  unfor- 
tunate man,  after  taking  an  affectionate  leave  of  his  wife,  breathed 
his  last  a  few  hours  after  he  received  the  fatal  shot.  A  few  days 
later,  Daniel  McDowal  was  captured  near  Plymouth,  and  carried 
to  Niagara. 

Colonel  Samuel  Hunter,  in  a  letter  written  from  Sunbury  to 
James  Potter,  vice-president  of  the  Supreme  Executive  Council, 
on  October  26th,  1782,  tells  of  the  following: 

"I  am  sorry  to  inform  you  that  the  savages  still  continue  their 
cruel  ht)stilities  against  the  inhabitants  of  this  county.  The  8th 
inst.,  the  enemy  wounded  one  man  at  Wyoming,  and  took  another 
prisoner.  The  14th,  they  killed  and  scalped  an  old  couple  on 
Chillisquaque  (Creek),  the  name  of  Martin,  about  one  mile  and 
a  half  from  Col.  James  Murray's,  and  took  three  young  women 
prisoners,  being  all  the  family  that  was  in  the  house.  This  old 
couple,  being  man  and  wife,  I  saw  lying  killed  and  scalped,  and 
was  one  that  helped  to  bury  them.  The  24th  inst.,  they  killed 
and  scalped  Serj.  Edward  Lee  of  Captain  Robison's  Company, 
and  took  one,  Robt.  Caruthers,  prisoner,  about  two  miles  from 
Fort    Rice." 

Some  time  during  the  latter  years  of  the  Revolutionary  War, 
probably  in  1782,  Robert  Lyon  was  sent  from  Fort  Augusta  with 
a  canoe  full  of  supplies,  which  he  was  to  take  to  Wyoming.  On 
the  afternoon  of  the  first  day,  he  landed  at  the  mouth  of  Fishing 
Creek,  and  went  to  call  on  the  family  of  a  Mr.  Cooper  near  that 
place.  He  had  scarcely  arrived  at  the  Cooper  home  when  a  band 
of  Indians,  led  by  Shenap,  surrounded  the  house  and  captured 
him.  He  was  taken  to  Niagara,  where  he  was  compelled  to  run 
the  gauntlet.    Later  he  was  surprised  to  find  his  brother  as  one 


THE  REVOLUTIONARY  WAR— 1782-1783  679 

of  the  British  officers  at  that  place.     He  returned  to  his  home 
after  the  Revolutionary  War. 

The  Abandoned  Expeditions— Frontiersmen 
Celebrate  Thanksgiving 

In  the  summer  of  1782,  General  Washington  decided  that  three 
expeditions  should  be  sent  against  the  Indian  allies  of  the  British. 
One  was  to  be  sent  by  the  state  of  New  York  against  the  eastern 
Iroquois  in  the  neighborhood  of  Oswege;  one,  under  Major- 
General  James  Potter,  was  to  advance  from  Fort  Augusta  (Sun- 
bury,  Pa.)  against  the  Seneca  strongholds  in  the  valley  of  the 
Genesee;  and  the  third,  to  be  commanded  by  General  William 
Irvine,  was  to  advance  from  Fort  Pitt  against  the  Wyandots, 
Delawares  and  other  tribes  on  the  Sandusky  River  in  Ohio. 
General  Irvine  began  assembling  his  forces — regulars,  volunteers, 
rangers,  and  Pennsylvania  and  Virginia  militia — but  was  com- 
pelled to  postpone  the  contemplated  date  of  departure  until 
October  20th.  While  he  was  thus  making  ready  to  advance 
against  the  Wyandots  and  Delawares,  General  George  Rogers 
Clark  was  busy  preparing  a  similar  expedition  in  Kentucky 
against  Shawnee  towns  on  the  Scioto.  A  correspondence  passed 
between  General  Irvine  and  General  Clark  for  the  purpose  of 
securing  simultaneous  action.  Then  a  change  of  policy  came 
about  on  the  British  side,  which  we  will  now  relate. 

General  Sir  Guy  Carleton,  a  humane  man  who  had  never 
approved  the  infamous  alliance  of  the  British  with  the  Indians, 
which  for  six  years  had  spread  terror,  desolation  and  death 
throughout  the  frontier,  was  appointed  commander-in-chief  of 
the  British  forces  in  America,  shortly  before  the  burning  of 
Colonel  William  Crawford  at  the  stake  on  June  11th,  1782.  Soon 
after  his  appointment,  shocked  by  the  terrible  fate  of  Colonel 
Crawford  and  other  American  prisoners  at  Sandusky,  he  sent 
orders  to  all  British  officers  on  the  frontier  to  exert  their  efforts 
to  prevent  further  atrocities  by  their  Indian  allies.  Soon  these 
orders  were  followed  by  other  orders  sent  by  him  to  the  command- 
ants at  Detroit  and  Niagara  to  cease  entirely  the  sending  out  of 
Indian  bands  against  the  American  frontiers  and  to  act  only  on 
the  defensive.  These  latter  orders  reached  DePeyster,  the 
commandant  at  Detroit,  late  in  August  and  too  late  to  prevent 
the  expedition  which  attacked  Fort  Henry  at  Wheeling  on  Sept- 
ember 11th  and  12th  and  Rice's  Fort  in  Washington  County  on 
September    13th.      General    Washington,    at    Newburg-on-the- 


680  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

Hudson,  learned  of  General  Carleton's  action,  on  September  23d, 
and  at  once  wrote  the  authorities  at  Philadelphia  to  stop  the 
expeditions  preparing  to  set  out  from  Sunbury  and  Fort  Pitt 
(See  Butterfield's  "Washington-Irvine  Correspondence,"  page 
135;  Pa.  Archives,  Vol.9,  page  641.)  However,  Washington's 
countermand  did  not  reach  General  Clark  in  time  to  prevent 
his  expedition  against  the  Shawnees.  He  moved  on  and  destroyed 
the  Shawnee  towns  of  Upper  and  Lower  Piqua  in  what  is  now 
Miami  County,  Ohio. 

On  the  last  Thursday  of  November,  1782,  the  harried  fron- 
tiersmen, believing  that  the  Indian  incursions  were  at  an  end, 
participated  with  earnestness  and  great  joy  in  the  observance 
of  the  first  general  Thanksgiving  Day  in  the  United  States. 

Atrocities  in  Western  Pennsylvania 

In  the  Spring  of  1783,  a  band  of  twenty-five  Shawnees,  prob- 
ably in  revenge  of  the  destruction  of  their  towns  by  General 
Clark  in  the  autumn  of  1782,  entered  Washington  County  and 
committed  murders.  On  March  27th,  a  certain  Mrs.  Walker  was 
captured  on  Buffalo  Creek,  this  county,  but  succeeded  in  making 
her  escape.  On  April  1st,  a  family,  named  Boice,  consisting  of 
eight  persons,  was  captured  not  far  from  Washington,  and  carried 
to  the  Indian  villages  in  Ohio.  On  April  2nd,  a  man,  whose  name 
has  not  been  preserved,  was  killed  within  the  limits  of  the  present 
town  of  Washington.  At  about  the  same  time  as  the  capture  of 
Mrs.  Walker,  persons  were  killed  and  captured  near  Walthour's 
Fort  in  the  Brush  Creek  settlement  in  Westmoreland  County. 
The  following  letters  describe  these  atrocities  in  Washington  and 
Westmoreland  Counties: 

Colonel  Stephen  Bayard  wrote  from  Fort  Pitt  to  General 
Irvine,  on  April  5th,  1783,  stating  that,  about  ten  days  prior  to 
the  time  of  writing  this  letter,  Indians  killed  James  Davis  and 
his  son  and  took  two  prisoners,  near  Fort  Walthour,  Westmore- 
land County.  Colonel  Bayard  adds:  "An  express  came  to  me 
last  night  from  Col.  Shepard,  giving  an  account  of  six  persons 
being  killed,  six  wounded  and  five  made  prisoners  within  seven 
miles  of  Catfish  (now  Washington,  the  county  seat  of  Washington 
County).  This  moment  I  am  infoiTned  by  a  man  from  the  Widow 
Myres'  (Myres'  Blockhouse,  Allegheny  County)  that  one 
Thomas  Lyon  who  lived  four  miles  from  her  house,  was  yesterday 
killed  and  scalped."*  On  the  same  day   (April  5th),  William 

Myres'  or  Myers'  blockhouse  was  near  the  mouth  of  Turtle  Creek.  The  two  sons  of  Thomas 
Lyon  were  captured  on  the  same  day  the  father  was  killed.  See  "Attack  on  the  Lyon  Family," 
page  658. 


THE  REVOLUTIONARY  WAR— 1782-1783  681 

Parker  and  James  Allison,  sub-lieutenants  of  Washington  County, 
wrote  the  president  of  Pennsylvania  as  follows:  "They  (the 
Indians)  took  one  Mrs,  Walker  prisoner  on  the  27th  ult.,  on 
Buffalo  Creek,  but  she  happily  made  her  escape.  This  woman 
says  that  two  parties  of  Indians  are  gone  against  the  inhabitants. 
Two  days  after,  there  were  two  men  taken  prisoners  at  Wheeling; 
the  day  following  a  man  was  wounded  on  Short  Creek.  The  1st 
of  April,  they  took  the  Wison  Boice  and  family  consisting  of  eight 
persons,  and  a  man  was  killed  the  day  following,  near  Washington 
county  court  house."  (Washington-Irvine  Correspondence, "408 
to  410;  Pa.  Archives,  Vol.  10,  page  167). 

John  Cummins,  Lieutenant  of  the  Westmoreland  Rangers, 
writing  President  Dickinson  from  Hannastown,  on  March  29th, 
1783,  referring  to  the  murder  of  James  Davis  and  his  son,  near 
Fort  Walthour,  says:  "Last  week  they  killed  two  and  took  two 
prisoners  about  ten  miles  from  this  place,  near  Brushy  Run 
Brush  Creek.  I  could  not  learn  what  number  there  was  of  the 
enemy.  I  only  hear  of  four  that  were  discovered.  They  were  so 
bold  as  to  endeaver  to  break  open  the  house,  but  were  bravely 
repulsed  by  one  man  and  one  woman  who  were  within,  but  with- 
out any  arms  or  weapons  of  defense.  One  of  the  Indians  at- 
tempted to  push  his  gun  in  at  the  door,  which  those  on  the  in- 
side of  the  room  seized  and  broke,  upon  which  the  Indians  left 
them.  The  inhabitants  of  the  frontiers  seem  more  discouraged 
this  spring  than  they  have  been,  having  flattered  themselves  with 
the  most  sanguine  hopes  of  peace,  which  hopes  they  now  think 
are  frustrated."    (Penna.  Archives,  Vol.  10,  page  22.) 

Peace  Mission  of  Major  Ephraim  Douglass 

Some  of  the  frontiersmen  believed  that  the  atrocities  just  de- 
scribed were  committed  by  Indians  who  had  been  out  hunting 
all  winter  and  had  not  heard  of  the  peace  made  between  Great 
Britain  and  the  United  States,  or  of  the  orders  issued  by  General 
Carleton.  There  was  great  fear,  among  the  frontiersmen,  that  the 
Indians  might  continue  their  raids  without  British  support;  and 
hence  appeals  were  sent  to  Congress  for  definite  treaties  of  peace 
with  the  tribes.  The  Supreme  Executive  Council  of  Pennsylvania 
asked  Congress,  on  April  4th,  to  take  some  action  to  pacify  the 
Indians;  and  repeated  this  request,  on  April  29th,  with  the  state- 
ment that  forty  persons  had  been  killed  and  captured  on  the 
Pennsylvania  frontier,  since  the  opening  of  the  spring  of  1783. 


682  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

Two  days  later,  Congress  voted  to  send  a  messenger  to  inform 
the  tribes  that  Great  Britain  had  been  compelled  to  make  peace 
with  the  Americans,  and  had  agreed  to  evacuate  the  forts  at 
Detroit  and  Niagara.  Major  Ephraim  Douglass,  of  Pittsburgh, 
was  the  person  chosen  by  Major-General  Benjamin  Lincoln, 
Secretary  of  War,  for  this  dangerous  mission. 

Douglass,  accompanied  by  a  guide  and  Captain  George  Mc- 
Cully,  left  Fort  Pitt  on  June  7th,  well  mounted  and  carrying  a 
white  flag.  Arriving  at  the  Sandusky  River,  on  June  16th,  they 
went  to  the  principal  town  of  the  Delawares,  where  they  met 
the  noted  Delaware  chief,  Captain  Pipe,  who  received  them  very 
cordially.  Captain  Pipe  declared  himself  greatly  in  favor  of 
peace,  but  declined  to  enter  into  peace  negotiations  until  after 
Douglass  had  treated  with  the  Wyandots  and  the  Shawnees,  his 
reason  being  that  the  Wyandots  and  Shawnees  had  first  taken 
up  the  hatchet  against  the  Americans,  and  had  forced  the  Del- 
awares into  the  war.  Douglass  and  his  companions  remained 
at  Captain  Pipe's  town  two  weeks.  The  chief  of  the  Wyandots 
residing  in  that  neighborhood  (on  the  Sandusky  River)  was  the 
Half  King,  Dunquat.  Douglass  learned  that  Dunquat  was  at 
that  time  at  Detroit,  but  his  wife  thought  he  would  soon  come 
home,  and  persuaded  the  peace  messengers  to  wait  for  him. 
Captain  Pipe  sent  a  runner  to  the  Shawnee  towns  on  the  Miami, 
asking  their  chiefs  to  come  to  Sandusky  to  meet  Major  Douglass, 
but  the  runner  returned  in  five  days  with  the  news  that  the 
Shawnees  had  just  been  called  to  Detroit  to  attend  a  council 
with  the  British  commander  at  that  place. 

Captain  Pipe  then  advised  Major  Douglass  to  go  to  Detroit, 
and  treat  with  all  the  Indian  chiefs  in  the  presence  of  the  British 
commander.  Dunquat  did  not  return  at  the  time  his  wife  ex- 
pected him,  and  Captain  Pipe  said  that  he  (Dunquat)  could  not 
make  peace  with  the  Americans  without  the  authority  of  the 
Wyandot  council,  which  had  its  seat  in  Canada,  not  far  from 
Detroit.  For  these  reasons  Major  Douglass  decided  to  take 
Captain  Pipe's  advice,  and  go  to  Detroit,  at  which  place,  ac- 
companied by  Captain  Pipe,  he  arrived  on  July  4th,  and  was 
kindly  received  by  the  commander.  Colonel  DePeyster,  who, 
however,  would  not  permit  him  to  hold  a  council  with  the  Indian 
chiefs.  DePeyster  objected  to  some  of  the  language  in  Douglass' 
letter  of  instructions,  and  was  afraid  that  if  the  Indians  were 
told  that  Great  Britain  had  been  compelled  to  make  peace  with 
the  America'ns,  it  might  cause  the  tribes  to  have  contempt  for 


THE  REVOLUTIONARY  WAR— 1782-1783  683 

the  power  of  the  British.  Nor  was  he  willing  that  the  Indians  be 
told  that  the  British  had  agreed  to  evacuate  Detroit,  explaining 
that  he  had  no  knowledge  of  such  agreement.  He  finally  ad- 
vised Major  Douglass  to  go  to  Niagara  and  state  the  terms  of 
his  mission  to  Brigadier-General  Allan  Maclean,  who  had  superior 
authority  in  such  affairs. 

However,  DePeyster  gave  much  assistance  to  the  object  of 
Douglass'  mission,  by  holding  a  council,  at  Detroit,  on  July  6th, 
with  the  chiefs  of  eleven  tribes,  representing  nearly  all  the  Indians 
from  the  Scioto  River  to  Lake  Superior.  They  were  the  chiefs 
of  the  Delawares,  Shawnees,  Chippewas,  Kickapoos,  Weas, 
Miamis,  Pottawattamies,  Wyandots,  Ottawas,  Piankeshaws  and 
part  of  the  Senecas.  He  made  the  chiefs  a  long  speech  in  which 
he  told  them  the  essential  part  of  Douglass'  message;  that  Great 
Britain  and  the  United  States  had  made  peace;  that  the  British 
could,  therefore,  no  longer  give  the  Indians  assistance  in  their 
raids  against  the  Americans;  that  the  Americans  desired  peace 
with  the  Indians,  also,  and  had  sent  Major  Douglass  to  invite 
them  to  a  treaty;  and  he  closed  by  advising  the  Indians  to  cease 
their  warfare  against  the  Americans. 

DePeyster's  speech  had  a  good  effect  on  the  assembled  chiefs, 
and  although  they  could  hold  no  council  with  Douglass,  they  sur- 
rounded his  lodging,  and  saluted  him  with  many  and  earnest 
expressions  of  friendship.  On  July  7th,  the  peace  envoys  left 
Detroit,  and  traveled  through  Ontario  towards  Niagara,  which 
place  they  reached  in  four  days,  and  were  civilly  received  by  the 
commander.  General  Allan  Maclean,  who  made  the  same  ob- 
jections as  those  raised  by  Colonel  DePeyster. 

However,  General  Maclean,  while  not  permitting  Major  Doug- 
lass to  speak  directly  to  the  Iroquois  chiefs  at  Niagara,  informed 
them  through  Colonel  Butler,  of  the  desire  of  the  United  States 
for  peace  with  all  the  Indian  tribes.  While  at  Niagara,  Douglass 
had  a  long  interview  with  the  celebrated  Mohawk  chief,  Joseph 
Brant,  in  which  he  did  all  in  his  power  to  persuade  this  chieftain 
of  the  kindly  intentions  of  the  United  States  towards  the  Indians, 

General  Maclean  advised  Major  Douglass  to  go  to  Quebec  and 
confer  with  the  Governor-General  of  Canada,  but  Douglass, 
feeling  that  he  had  sufficiently  carried  out  the  mission  on  which 
he  was  sent,  decided  to  return  home.  General  Maclean  sent  him 
by  boat  to  Oswego,  from  which  place  he  went  by  way  of  Albany, 
to  Princeton,  New  Jersey,  where  he  made  his  report  to  General 
Benjamin   Lincoln.     His  mission  effected    peace  on   the  long- 


684  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

harried  frontiers.  The  Indian  allies  of  the  British  no  longer 
spread  terror,  devastation  and  death  in  the  settlements  of  New 
York,  Pennsylvania,  Virginia,  and  Kentucky,  The  Angel  of 
Peace  then  descended  on  the  war-scarred,  desolated  country  to 
plume  her  ruffled  pinions  and  to  bring  the  blessings  of  Heaven 
in  her  train.  (See  Major  Douglass'  report,  dated  August  18th, 
1783,  and  recorded  in  Penna.  Archives,  Vol.  10,  pages  83-90.) 

During  the  reign  of  peace  following  Major  Ephraim  Douglass' 
historic  mission,  Pennsylvania  extinguished  the  Indian  title  to  the 
western  part  of  her  domain  by  two  purchases  which  will  be 
described  at  the  beginning  of  the  next  chapter. 

Like  in  the  prior  Indian  wars,  many  persons  captured  by  the 
Indians  during  the  Revolutionary  War  never  returned  to  their 
relatives  and  friends.  Many,  like  Duke  Swearingen,  who  was 
captured  while  bringing  in  the  cows,  near  Swearingen's  Fort  in 
Springhill  Township,  Fayette  County,  were  never  heard  of  again. 
Many  were  tortured  to  death.  Many  were  adopted  into  Indian 
families,  and  preferred  life  among  the  Indians  to  life  among  the 
whites.  Many  married  Indians,  with  the  result  that  today  there 
courses  in  the  veins  of  Delawares  and  Shawnees  on  the  plains  of 
Oklahoma  and  of  Iroquois  in  New  York  and  Canada,  the  blood  of 
the  best  pioneer  families  of  Pennsylvania. 


— Photograph  by  Frank  C.  Sherman,  Rochester,  N.  Y. 


REV.   KIRKLAND  MONUMENT 


Monument  at  the  grave  of  the  Rev.  Samuel  Kirkland,  in  the  burial  ground  of  Hamilton 
College,  near  Clinton,  N.  Y.  Born  in  Norwich,  Conn.,  December  1,  1741,  he  early  resolved  to 
devote  his  life  to  preaching  the  Gospel  to  the  Red  Man.  He  became  a  missionary  among  the 
Oneidas.  On  the  outbreak  of  the  Revolutionary  War,  he  was  employed  by  the  Continental 
Congress  to  secure  the  friendship  of  the  Six  Nations.  Owing  to  his  influence,  nearly  all  the 
Oneidas  remained  neutral  and  refused  to  yield  to  the  temptation  of  the  British  scalp  bounties, 
while  the  overwhelming  majority  of  the  Iroquois  Confederations  went  over  to  the  British. 
He  accompanied  Sullivan's  Expedition  against  the  Six  Nations  as  chaplain  and  Indian  inter- 
preter. After  the  Revolution,  by  a  treaty  with  the  Oneidas,  he  was  granted  a  tract  of  land  two 
miles  square  near  Clinton,  Oneida  County,  N.  Y.  In  1793,  he  made  valuable  donations  of 
land  to  Hamilton-Oneida  Academy,  at  Clinton,  N.  Y.,  which  institution  is  now  Hamilton 
College.    He  died  February  28,  1808.    See  page  506. 


CHAPTER  XXIX 

The  Post-Revolutionary  Uprising 

Purchases  at  Forts  Stanwix  and  Mcintosh 

At  the  treaty  at  Fort  Stanwix  (Rome,  New  York),  in  October, 
_£\  1784,  the  Six  Nations  ceded  to  Pennsylvania  that  part  of 
the  state  northwest  of  the  boundary  of  the  purchase  of  1768. 
The  Seneca  chief,  Cornplanter,  who  was  the  bitter  enemy  of  the 
United  States  during  the  Revolutionary  War,  but  became  the 
firm  friend  of  the  young  Republic  upon  the  conclusion  of  peace, 
took  a  prominent  part  in  the  treaty  of  Fort  Stanwix,  using  all 
the  energies  of  his  brilliant  intellect  in  favor  of  peace.  The  follow- 
ing is  the  description  in  the  deed  of  the  Six  Nations,  dated  October 
23d, 1784: 

"Beginning  on  the  south  side  of  the  river  Ohio,  where  the 
western  boundary  of  the  state  of  Pennsylvania  crosses  the  said 
river,  near  Shingo's  old  town,  at  the  mouth  of  Beaver  Creek,  and 
thence  by  a  due  north  line  to  the  end  of  the  forty-second  and  the 
beginning  of  the  forty-third  degrees  of  north  latitude;  thence  by  a 
due  east  line  separating  the  forty-second  and  the  forty-third  de- 
gree of  north  latitude,  to  the  east  side  of  the  east  branch  of  the 
Susquehanna  River;  thence  by  the  bounds  of  the  late  purchase 
made  at  Fort  Stanwix,  the  fifth  day  of  November,  Anno  Domini 
one  thousand  seven  hundred  and  sixty-eight,  as  follows:  Down 
the  said  east  branch  of  Susquehanna,  on  the  east  side  thereof,  till 
it  comes  opposite  to  the  mouth  of  a  creek  called  by  the  Indians 
Awandac,  and  across  the  river,  and  up  the  said  creek  on  the  south 
side  thereof,  all  along  the  range  of  hills  called  Burnet's  Hills  by 

the  English,  and  by  the  Indians ,on  the  north  side  of 

them,  to  the  head  of  a  creek  which  runs  into  the  west  branch  of 
Susquehanna,  which  creek  is  by  the  Indians  called  Tyadaghton, 
but  by  the  Pennsylvanians,  Pine  Creek,  and  down  the  said  creek 
on  the  south  side  thereof  to  the  said  west  branch  of  Susquehanna ; 
thence  crossing  the  said  river,  and  running  up  the  south  side  there- 
of, the  several  courses  thereof  to  the  forks  of  the  same  river. 


686  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

which  lies  nearest  to  a  place  on  the  river  Ohio  called  Kittanning, 
and  from  a  fork  by  a  straight  line  to  Kittanning  aforesaid;  and 
thence  down  the  said  river  Ohio  by  the  several  courses  thereof  to 
where  said  State  of  Pennsylvania  crosses  the  same  river,  at  the 
place  of  beginning." 

It  will  be  noticed  in  the  above  deed  of  the  purchase  of  1784, 
that  the  line  was  to  run  along  the  south  bank  of  the  West  Branch 
of  the  Susquehanna;  thence  "crossing  the  said  river,  and  running 
up  the  south  side  thereof,  the  several  courses  and  distances  thereof 
to  the  forks  of  the  same  river,  which  lies  nearest  to  a  place  on  the 
river  Ohio  called  Kittanning,  and  from  the  fork  by  a  straight  line 
to  Kittanning  aforesaid."       The  name  "Canoe  Place"  is  given 
in  the  old  maps  of  the  state  to  designate  the  point  on  the  West 
Branch  of  the  Susquehanna  from  which  the  purchase  line  ran  to 
Kittanning.    The  point  also  designated  the  head  of  navigation  on 
the  West  Branch.     A  survey  of  that  line  was  made  by  Robert 
Galbraith,  in  1786,  and  a  cherry  tree,  standing  on  the  west  branch 
of  the  river  was  marked  by  him  as  the  beginning  of  his  survey. 
The  same  cherry  tree  was  also  marked  by  William  P.  Brady  as 
the  southeast  corner  of  a  tract  surveyed  by  him  "at  Canoe  Place", 
in  1794,  on  a  grant  in  the  name  of  John  Nicholson,  Esq.  The 
town  of  Cherry  Tree,  Indiana  County,  now  covers  a  part  of  this 
ground.    The  historic  cherry  tree  disappeared  many  years  ago. 
The  Legislature  of  Pennsylvania,  in  1893,  granted  an  appropria- 
tion of  fifteen  hundred  dollars  for  marking  the  historic  site,  and  a 
substantial  granite  monument  now  stands  where  the  tree  stood. 
From   the  Fort  Stanwix  purchase  of  November  5th,    1768, 
described  in  Chapter  XX,  to  the  Fort  Stanwix  purchase  of  Oc- 
tober 23d,  1784,  the  northwestern  boundary  of  Indian  purchases 
in  Pennsylvania  ran  from  the  North  Branch  of  the  Susquehanna, 
on  the  New  York  line,  to  Towanda  Creek,  thence  to  the  head  of 
Pine  Creek,  thence  to  the  mouth  of  Pine  Creek,  and  up  the  West 
Branch  of  the  Susquehanna  to  its  source;  thence  over  to  Kit- 
tanning; and  thence  down  the  Allegheny  and  Ohio  to  the  west 
line  of  the  state.    Now  one  of  the  important  features  of  the  Fort 
Stanwix  purchase  and    treaty  of  October    23d,  1784,  was  the 
settlement  of  the  difificulty  that,    ever  since  the  Fort  Stanwix 
treaty  and  purchase  of  November  4th,  1768,  had  existed  among 
various    Pennsylvania   settlers   in  relation  to  that  part  of  the 
boundary  of  the  former  purchase  marked  by  the  creek  called 
Tyadaghton  by   the   Indians.    Some  settlers  claimed  that  this 
was  the  Indian  name  for  Lycoming  Creek,  while  others  claimed 


THE  POST-REVOLUTIONARY  UPRISING  687 

it  was  the  Indian  name  for  Pine  Creek.  Therefore,  at  the 
purchase  and  treaty  of  October,  1784,  the  Pennsylvania  com- 
missioners, in  compliance  with  their  instructions  inquired 
specifically  of  the  Six  Nations  which  stream  was  really  the 
Tyadaghton,  and  also  the  Indian  name  of  Burnet's  Hills,  left 
blank  in  the  deed  of  November,  1768.  The  Indians  then  informed 
the  commissioners  that  Tyadaghton  was  what  the  white  people 
called  Pine  Creek,  which  flows  into  the  West  Branch  of  the  Susque- 
hanna in  the  western  part  of  Lycoming  County,  instead  of  Ly- 
coming Creek,  which  also  flows  into  the  West  Branch  of  the  Sus- 
quehanna in  Lycoming  County,  but  some  fifteen  or  more  miles 
farther  to  the  east.  As  to  Burnet's  Hills,  the  Indians  said  they 
knew  them  as  the  "Long  Mountains"  and  by  no  other  name. 

The  deed  given  at  Fort  Stanwix  extinguished  the  Iroquois 
title  to  this  region,  but  it  became  necessary  to  appease  the 
Wyandots,  Delawares  and  other  western  tribes,  who  likewise 
claimed  title  to  the  same  lands.  Therefore,  the  same  commis- 
sioners who  were  at  the  treaty  at  Fort  Stanwix,  were  sent  to  Fort 
Mcintosh,  the  site  of  the  present  town  of  Beaver,  Beaver  County, 
where,  on  January  21,  1785,  Pennsylvania  received  a  deed  from 
these  Indians  for  the  same  land.  The  Fort  Stanwix  deed  and  the 
Fort  Mcintosh  deed  are  identical  as  to  boundaries,  but  the  con- 
sideration in  the  former  was  five  thousand  dollars,  and  in  the  latter 
two  thousand  dollars.  "Thus,"  says  Meginness,  "in  a  period  of 
about  one  hundred  and  two  years  was  the  whole  right  of  the  In- 
dians to  the  soil  of  Pennsylvania  extinguished." 

These  deeds  included  all  of  the  counties  of  Lawrence,  Mercer, 
Crawford,  Butler,  Venango,  Forest,  Warren,  Clarion,  Jeff'erson, 
Elk,  Kane,  Cameron,  Potter,  and  a  part  of  Beaver,  Allegheny, 
Armstrong,  Erie,  Indiana,  Clearfield,  Clinton,  Tioga,  and  Brad- 
ford. That  part  of  Erie  County  called  "the  triangle,"  was  ceded 
to  Pennsylvania  by  the  United  States,  in  1792. 

The  great  Frenchman,  General  Lafayette,  attended  the  Fort 
Mcintosh  purchase,  and  addressed  the  assembled  Indian  chiefs. 
The  Pennsylvania  commissioners,  Samuel  J.  Atlee,  William 
Maclay  and  Francis  Johnston,  say  in  a  letter  written  to  President 
John  Dickinson  of  the  Supreme  Executive  Council,  recorded 
in  Penna.     Archives,  Vol.  10,  page  346: 

"The  Marquis  addressed  them,  praised  those  who  had  adhered 
to  us  in  the  late  war — blamed  those  who  had  been  our  enemies, 
with  freedom.  Their  answer  was  pertinent,  and  breathed  the 
spirit  of  peace.    The  Mohawks,  in  particular,  declared  their  re- 


688  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

pentance  for  the  errors  which  they  had  committed.  We  were 
Hkewise  introduced  to  them  by  the  Continental  Commissioners." 
One  of  the  "Continental"  or  United  States  commissioners  at 
the  Fort  Mcintosh  treaty  was  General  Richard  Butler,  for  whom 
Butler  County  is  named. 

British  Agents  Cause  Indian  Uprising — 

Atrocities  in  Washington.  Greene  and  Allegheny 

Counties 

Upon  the  close  of  the  Revolutionary  War,  enterprising  men 
turned  their  attention  to  the  settlement  of  the  vast  and  fertile 
region  west  of  the  Alleghenies;  and  Congress,  in  1787,  formed  the 
Northwest  Territory  out  of  which  the  states  of  Ohio,  Indiana, 
Illinois,  Michigan  and  Wisconsin  have  been  formed.  General 
Arthur  St.  Clair  was  appointed  governor  of  the  Northwest 
Territory,  and,  in  January  1789,  held  a  treaty  at  Fort  Harmar,  at 
the  mouth  of  the  Muskingum  River,  with  representatives  of  the 
Six  Nations,  Wyandots,  Delawares,  Ottawas  and  other  Western 
Indians,  by  the  terms  of  which  they  ceded  large  tracts  of  land  to 
the  United  States.  However,  the  great  majority  of  these  Indians 
refused  to  acknowledge  the  validity  of  the  treaty,  and  shortly 
thereafter,  instigated  by  British  traders,  went  on  the  war-path, 
sending  many  of  their  war  parties  into  the  valleys  of  the  Ohio 
and  Allegheny. 

As  C.  W.  Butterfield  points  out,  in  his  "Washington-Irvine 
Correspondence"  (page  194),  Great  Britain,  during  all  the  time 
from  the  close  of  the  Revolutionary  War  until  the  Treaty  of 
Greenville,  Ohio,  in  August,  1795,  was  covertly  hostile  to  the 
United  States,  aiding  and  abetting  the  Western  Indians  in  various 
ways.  Therefore,  as  early  as  May  12th,  1784,  an  incursion  was 
made  into  Washington  County  by  Indians  from  Ohio  in  which 
two  men  were  killed  at  or  near  Cross  Creek.  Also,  in  the  harvest 
time  of  1785,  Indians  from  Ohio  again  entered  this  county,  mort- 
ally wounding  Josiah  Scott,  Jr.,  and  capturing  William  Bailey, 
near  Candor.  About  November  1st,  1787,  according  to  James 
Marshel's  letter  of  November  6th,  1787,  recorded  in  Penna.  Ar- 
chives, Vol.  11,  page  209,  a  band  of  Indians  from  Ohio  entered 
Washington  County,  attacking  two  families  of  seven  persons 
each,  and  killing  all  except  two,  whom  they  carried  off. 

The  atrocities  mentioned  in  the  above  volume  of  the  Pennsyl- 
vania Archives  were  probably  the  murder  of  the  Davis  and  Crowe 
families,  though  some  authorities  place  the  date  of  the  murder 


THE  POST-REVOLUTIONARY  UPRISING  689 

of  these  families  as  late  as  1792.  All  authorities  agree  that  these 
two  families  were  murdered  on  the  same  day,  and  since  they  do 
not  agree  as  to  the  date,  we  are  inclined  to  believe  that  the  account 
given  in  the  above  mentioned  volume  of  the  Pennsylvania  Ar- 
chives refers  to  these  families.  We  shall  now  describe  these 
atrocities. 

The  family  of  James  Davis  lived  in  what  was  then  Washington 
County,  but  is  now  Richill  Township,  Greene  County.  The  fam- 
ily was  at  the  breakfast  table  on  a  Sunday  morning,  when  the 
Indians  came  to  the  cabin.  Among  the  Indians  was  a  renegade, 
named  Spicer,  probably  the  WiUiam  Spicer  who,  as  a  boy,  was 
captured  in  Greene  County  in  the  spring  of  1774  by  Logan,  Chief 
of  the  Mingoes,  and  spent  his  life  among  his  captors.  The  father 
and  his  two  sons  sprang  for  their  rifles,  but  were  shot  dead  on  the 
spot.  After  killing  several  of  the  children,  according  to  some 
accounts,  and  scalping  the  victims,  eating  the  food,  and  plunder- 
ing the  cabin,  the  Indians  captured  the  mother  and  only  daughter, 
and  started  away.  One  of  the  Indians  was  riding  one  of  the  Davis 
horses,  with  the  daughter  before  him  and  the  mother  behind. 
Presently,  John  Henderson,  who  lay  concealed  in  a  thicket,  shot 
the  Indian  rider,  causing  him  to  fall  from  the  horse,  badly  wound- 
ed. Some  time  later,  settlers  found  the  decaying  body  of  the 
daughter,  but  no  trace  of  the  mother  was  ever  discovered.  The 
mutilated  bodies  of  the  father,  two  sons  and  daughter  were 
buried  near  the  cabin.  At  a  later  date,  a  skeleton  of  an  Indian 
was  found  near  the  scene  of  this  atrocity,  supposed  to  have  been 
that  of  the  warrior  shot  by  Henderson.  A  son  of  Davis  managed 
to  elude  the  Indians.  It  appears  that  he  had  been  sent  to  the 
pasture  field  for  the  horses,  while  the  other  members  of  the  family 
were  at  breakfast.     ("Frontier  Forts,"  Vol.  2,  page  442). 

The  Crowe  family  also  lived  in  what  is  now  Richill  Township, 
Greene  County.  One  of  the  daughters  worked  for  the  family  of 
James  Davis,  whose  murder  we  have  just  related,  and  came  home 
every  Saturday  evening  to  spend  Sunday  with  her  parents.  On 
the  afternoon  of  the  day  of  the  murder  of  the  Davis  family,  this 
girl,  accompanied  by  her  four  sisters,  started  for  the  Davis  home. 
They  sat  down  under  a  tree,  not  far  from  the  mouth  of  Wharton 
Run,  to  crack  nuts,  when  their  brother,  Michael,  who  had  been 
searching  for  a  strayed  colt  and  found  it,  passed  them  and  told 
them  not  to  delay  as  it  was  getting  late.  Two  of  the  girls  then 
started  up  Wheeling  Creek  and  the  other  three  started  down  the 
stream.    Presently  two  rifle  shots  broke  the  stillness  of  the  autumn 


690  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

afternoon,  and  two  of  the  girls  fell  mortally  wounded,  while  the 
other  three  fled  with  the  Indians  in  pursuit.  One  of  the  girls, 
named  Taner,  was  knocked  down  with  a  tomahawk,  and  the  In- 
dians, thinking  she  was  dead,  pressed  on  after  the  others,  one  of 
whom  was  captured.  The  youngest  girl,  Mary,  outran  her  pur- 
suers, and  was  taken  up  behind  her  brother,  Michael,  on  the  horse. 
She  and  Michael  rode  swiftly  home,  and  told  their  agonized  par- 
ents what  had  happened.  The  parents  and  the  surviving  children, 
except  Taner  and  Michael,  fled  to  Ryerson's  Fort,  near  the  pres- 
ent Ryerson's  Station.  Michael  was  too  young  to  run  that  dis- 
tance and  too  large  to  be  carried.  His  father  concealed  him 
under  the  floor  of  the  cabin  and  told  him  to  remain  there  until 
help  arrived.  In  a  short  time,  the  Indians  pillaged  the  cabin,  but 
did  not  find  the  boy.  He  remained  hidden  for  three  days  without 
food  or  water,  before  he  was  rescued.  Taner  Crowe,  after  being 
knocked  down,  crawled  into  the  brush  and  concealed  herself  be- 
yond discovery.  She  recovered  from  her  wound,  and  lived  to 
raise  a  large  family. 

It  was  during  the  year  1787,  that  Levi  Morgan  was  attacked 
by  three  Indians,  on  Buffalo  Creek,  Washington  County,  and, 
in  a  running  fight  killed  one  of  them.  The  story  is  told  in  Mc- 
Knight's  "Western  Border." 

On  March  27th,  1789,  Indians  from  Ohio  made  an  incursion 
into  Washington  County,  capturing  a  Mrs.  Glass,  her  little  son, 
and  her  female  slave  and  two  children.  One  of  the  Negro  children 
was  killed  after  the  Indians  had  proceeded  a  short  distance  with 
their  captives.  Mr.  Glass,  discovering  that  his  wife  and  son  had 
been  captured,  fled  to  Well's  Fort,  in  Cross  Creek  Township, 
and  there  organized  a  party  of  ten  settlers  who  pursued  the 
Indians,  and  recovered  the  captives  on  the  other  side  of  the  Ohio 
River.  Mr.  Glass  died  a  few  years  later,  and  his  widow  married 
John  Brown,  and  became  the  mother  of  Jane  Brown,  who,  on 
March  12th,  1811,  became  the  wife  of  Rev.  Alexander  Campbell, 
the  founder  of  the  Campbellite  or  Christian  Church. 

One  of  the  most  horrible  atrocities  committed  in  Washington 
County  in  the  pioneer  days  was  the  murder  of  the  Mcintosh 
family,  in  what  is  now  West  Finley  Township,  in  August,  1789. 
The  members  of  the  family  were  in  the  harvest  field,  stacking  hay 
or  grain,  when  a  band  of  Indians  fired  on  them,  killing  the  father, 
who  was  on  the  stack.  The  mother  and  six  children  then 
fled  toward  the  house,  but  were  overtaken,  tomahawked  and 
scalped.    Thus  perished  the  entire  family,  except  a  daughter  who 


THE  POST-REVOLUTIONARY  UPRISING  691 

had  been  sent  to  a  pasture  field  with  a  horse,  and  hearing  the 
firing,  fled  to  Roney's  Blockhouse,  and  gave  the  alarm.  Hercules 
Roney,  at  the  head  of  a  band  of  settlers,  started  for  the  scene 
of  the  tragedy.  They  found  the  eight  mutilated  bodies  of  the 
victims,  and  buried  them. 

About  the  time  of  the  murder  of  the  Mcintosh  family,  John 
McCleery  was  murdered  by  hostile  Indians,  near  the  present 
Hookstown,  Beaver  County.  During  this  same  summer,  Indians 
from  Ohio  committed  atrocities  within  two  miles  of  Pittsburgh. 
The  Pittsburgh  Gazette  of  July  2nd,  1789,  contained  the  following: 

"Yesterday  were  brought  to  this  place  and  buried,  the  bodies 
of  two  young  men,  named  Arthur  Graham  and  Alexander  Camp- 
bell, who  had  gone  out  the  evening  before  to  fish.  They  were 
killed  by  the  savages  about  two  miles  from  this  place." 

General  Harmar's  Defeat 

Realizing  that  the  only  way  to  put  a  stop  to  the  Indian  raids 
from  Ohio  into  Western  Pennsylvania,  was  to  carry  the  war  into 
their  country,  the  Federal  Government  sent  troops  down  the  Ohio 
in  the  summer  and  autumn  of  1789,  and  erected  Fort  Washington, 
where  Cincinnatti,  now  stands.  General  Josiah  Harmar  arrived 
at  that  place  on  December  29th,  with  three  hundred  regular 
troops,  and  took  command.  Leaving  Fort  Washington  with  one 
hundred  regulars,  he  joined  General  Scott  with  two  hundred  and 
thirty  Kentucky  volunteers,  and  marched  into  the  Scioto  country, 
but  was  unable  to  engage  the  Indians  in  battle,  as  they  abandoned 
their  villages  and  fled.  The  troops  then  returned  to  Fort  Wash- 
ington, having  accomplished  nothing  definite. 

The  Indians  continued  their  raids  into  Pennsylvania,  Kentucky 
and  West  Virginia  during  the  summer  of  1790.  Then  President 
Washington  called  upon  Pennsylvania,  Virginia  and  Kentucky 
to  raise  militia  to  invade  the  Ohio  country.  On  September  30th, 
General  Harmar  left  Fort  Washington,  and  joined  Colonel  John 
Hardin  at  Turkey  Creek,  on  October  3d.  Harmar's  forces  num- 
bered between  fourteen  and  fifteen  hundred  men.  On  October 
4th,  the  army  took  up  the  march  towards  the  Indian  towns  on 
the  Maumee  and  its  tributaries,  the  St.  Joseph  and  the  St.  Mary. 
The  principal  town  Harmar  intended  to  attack  was  the  Miami 
town,  called  Kekionga,  or  Omee,  located  where  the  city  of  Fort 
Wayne,  Indiana,  now  stands.  Having  camped  on  the  St.  Mary 
River  on  the  night  of  October  13th,  General  Harmar,  on  the 


692  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

following  day,  sent  Major  James  Paul,  who  commanded  a  bat- 
talion from  Western  Pennsylvania  and  Virginia,  with  six  hundred 
volunteers  to  attack  Omee.  This  force  arrived  at  Omee  on  Oct- 
ober 16th,  but  found  that  the  Indians  had  fled  after  having  burned 
the  town.  General  Harmar  arrived  with  the  main  column  the 
next  day.  The  troops  then  destroyed  20,000  bushels  of  corn  in 
the  vicinity. 

On  October  19th,  Colonel  Hardin,  with  one  hundred  and  eighty 
Pennsylvania  and  Kentucky  militia  and  thirty  regulars,  started 
in  pursuit  of  some  Indians  who  had  stolen  some  horses  the  night 
before.  After  a  march  of  six  miles,  the  troops  were  ambushed  by 
the  Indians  and  badly  defeated.  Concluding  that  a  general 
engagement  with  the  Indians  was  impossible,  General  Harmar 
decided  to  return  to  Fort  Washington.  On  October  20th,  he 
marched  back  eight  miles,  and  then  decided  to  bring  on  a  partial 
engagement.  Late  that  night  Harmar  sent  Colonel  Hardin  and 
Major  Wyllys,  with  three  hundred  Pennsylvania  and  Kentucky 
militia  and  sixty  regulars,  with  orders  to  find  the  enemy  and 
engage  them.  Hardin  and  Wyllys  marched  their  forces  to  the 
junction  of  the  St.  Joseph  and  St.  Mary  Rivers,  and  then  separated 
into  three  columns,  moving  up  the  east  bank  of  the  St.  Joseph 
at  some  distance  apart.  This  separating  of  the  forces  was  the 
opportunity  the  Miami  chief.  Little  Turtle,  and  the  Shawnee  chief, 
Blue  Jacket,  had  been  waiting  for.  Soon  after  the  troops  sepa- 
rated, the  Indians  attacked  the  two  columns  of  militia,  and  then 
retreated,  luring  them  away  from  the  regulars.  They  then  fell 
upon  the  regulars,  overwhelming  them  with  terrible  slaughter. 
More  than  fifty  regulars  were  slain.  Among  the  slain  was  Major 
Wyllys.  In  the  meantime  the  militia  lost  one  hundred  and  eighty 
officers  and  men,  killed,  wounded,  and  missing.  It  was  estimated 
that  the  Indians  lost  only  about  one  hundred.  The  American 
survivors  joined  the  main  column  under  General  Harmar,  on 
October  23d,  and  the  army  then  took  up  the  march  back  to  Fort 
Washington,  at  which  place  it  arrived  on  November  3d.  In  this 
campaign.  General  Harmar  lost  over  two  hundred  men  and  one 
half  of  his  horses.  The  campaign  was  a  failure,  and  the  battle, 
fought  near  Fort  Wayne,  Indiana,  has  gone  down  in  history  as 
"Harmar's  Defeat." 

Conciliation  of  the  Senecas 

On  June  27th,  1790,  two  friendly  Senecas  were  murdered  by 
Benjamin  Walker,  Henry  Walker,  Joseph  Walker  and  Samuel 


THE  POST-REVOLUTIONARY  UPRISING  693 

Doyle,  on  Pine  Creek,  Lycoming  County,  Pennsylvania.  The 
Walkers  were  sons  of  John  Walker  who  was  killed  by  Indians 
in  the  attack  on  the  home  of  Major  John  Lee,  in  Union  County, 
on  August  13th,  1782.  At  the  time  of  the  murder  of  the  friendly 
Senecas,  the  Delawares,  Shawnees,  Wyandots  and  other  western 
tribes  were  at  war  with  the  United  States,  and  were  doing  all 
in  their  power  to  draw  the  Senecas  into  the  conflict.  Hence  it  was 
feared  that  the  murder  of  the  friendly  Senecas  would  have  the 
effect  of  causing  their  tribe  to  join  the  hostile  Indians.  In  order 
to  avert  the  threatened  danger,  President  Washington,  on  Sept- 
ember 4th,  commissioned  Colonel  Timothy  Pickering,  then  at 
Wyoming,  to  meet  the  chiefs  of  the  Senecas  and  offer  to  make 
reparations  for  the  injury  done  their  tribe.  Colonel  Pickering 
and  Colonel  Simon  Spalding  met  Red  Jacket,  Farmer's  Brother 
Fish  Carrier,  Big  Tree,  Aupaumont  and  other  chiefs  of  the 
Senecas,  at  Tioga,  on  November  14th  to  23d,  gave  them  presents 
and  secured  their  friendship.  The  work  of  conciliation  was  con- 
cluded at  a  treaty  held  at  Elmira,  New  York  the  following  year. 

On  October  29th,  1790,  the  Seneca  chief,  Cornplanter,  accom- 
panied by  his  half-brother.  Half  Town,  appeared  before  the 
Supreme  Executive  Council  of  Pennsylvania,  and  laid  before  that 
body  a  number  of  wrongs  committed  against  the  Senecas.  He 
had  intended  to  go  to  Philadelphia  at  an  earlier  date,  but  was 
detained  by  the  excitement  among  the  Senecas  on  account  of 
the  murder  of  their  two  chiefs  on  Pine  Creek.  He  told  the  Council 
of  the  robbing  of  some  of  his  company  at  Cat  Fish  (Washington, 
Pa.,)  as  they  were  returning  from  the  treaty  at  Fort  Harmar, 
early  in  1 789 ;  and  of  the  murder  of  a  young  Seneca,  the  husband  of 
the  sister  of  Complanter's  wife,  by  a  white  man,  about  four  miles 
above  Pittsburgh,  in  1786,  and  of  the  murder  of  his  (Complant- 
er's) nephew,  about  fifteen  miles  below  Pittsburgh,  during  the 
preceding  winter.  Said  he,  on  this  occasion:  "Fathers,  consider 
me  and  my  people,  and  the  many  injuries  we  have  sustained  by 
the  repeated  robberies  and  in  the  murders  and  depredations  com- 
mitted by  the  whites  among  us."  (Pa.  Col.  Rec,  Vol.  16,  pages 
501  to  506.) 

Cornplanter  and  Half  Town  remained  in  Philadelphia  until  the 
meeting  of  Congress.  On  December  1st,  he  met  President  Wash- 
ington, and  laid  before  him  the  complaints  of  the  Senecas  and 
their  request  that  lands  be  allotted  to  them.  Washington 
gave  the  noted  chief  a  sum  of  money,  and  bespoke  his  aid  in 
pacifying  the  Miamis,     In  the  meantime  Governor  Mifflin  sent 


694  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

a  message  to  the  Senecas  with  some  of  Complanter's  companions, 
deploring  the  murder  of  the  two  chiefs  on  Pine  Creek. 

It  was  a  dark  hour  for  the  young  RepubHc  when  Complanter 
was  holding  his  councils  with  Governor  Mifflin  and  President 
Washington  at  Philadelphia.  The  army  of  General  Harmar  had 
gone  down  to  inglorious  defeat  before  the  might  of  the  western 
tribes,  and  the  British  at  Niagara  were  using  their  utmost  in- 
fluence to  array  the  powerful  Senecas  against  the  United  States. 

Murders  in  Armstrong,  Westmoreland,  Indiana 
and  Crawford  Counties 

Following  the  defeat  of  General  Harmar,  many  bloody  incur- 
sions were  made  upon  the  Western  Pennsylvania  frontier.  One  of 
these  was  the  attack  on  the  fortified  home  of  James  Kirkpatrick, 
in  South  Bend  Township,  Armstrong  County,  on  April  28th,  1791. 
Mr.  Kirkpatrick's  family  had  just  completed  morning  worship, 
when  George  Miller,  who  was  at  the  home  at  that  time,  went  to 
the  door  and  found  three  savages  with  their  rifles  cocked  and  toma- 
hawks ready  for  attack.  They  rushed  forward  to  enter  the  house, 
but  Miller  succeeded  in  closing  it  before  them.  The  Indians  then 
fired  through  the  door  and  wounded  Mr.  Miller  in  the  wrist,  and 
killed  Kirkpatrick's  child  lying  in  its  cradle.  Mr.  Kirkpatrick 
then  went  to  the  loft,  made  an  incision  in  the  wall,  and  began  to 
fire  on  the  Indians,  killing  one  of  them  on  the  spot.  In  the  mean- 
time, Mrs.  Kirkpatrick  remained  below  busily  employed  in  making 
bullets,  while  her  husband  and  his  companion  were  defending  the 
house. 

The  above  is  the  account  given  by  most  historians;  but  atten- 
tion is  called  to  the  fact  that,  on  Page  555  of  volume  four  of  the 
Second  Series  of  the  Pennsylvania  Archives,  William  Findley,  in 
a  letter  written  to  A.  Dallas,  Secretary  of  the  Commonwealth,  on 
April  29th,  1791,  states  that  there  were  six  militia  in  Kirkpatrick's 
house  at  the  time  of  the  attack.  Also  Andrew  Gregg,  in  a  letter 
written  to  Colonel  Samuel  Bryson,  and  recorded  in  the  same 
volume  of  the  Pennsylvania  Archives,  Page  559,  states  that  two 
men  were  killed  in  this  attack  and  one  wounded,  in  addition  to  the 
killing  of  the  babe. 

There  is  a  tradition  among  Mr.  Kirkpatrick's  descendants  that, 
after  the  attack  on  his  home  he  decapitated  the  dead  Indian  and 
placed  his  head  upon  a  pole  as  a  warning  to  other  Indians  that 
might  chance  to  come  into  the  neighborhood ;  also  that  he  skinned 


THE  POST-REVOLUTIONARY  UPRISING  695 

the  Indian,  tanned  the  skin  and  made  it  into  razor  straps.  Robert 
Mclntyre,  of  Butler,  Pa.,  one  of  Kirkpatrick's  descendants,  has 
one  of  the  razor  straps. 

Two  children,  John  Sloan  and  his  sister,  Nancy,  a  few  weeks 
after  the  attack  on  the  home  of  James  Kirkpatrick,  were  captured 
near  the  Lutheran  and  Reformed  Church,  in  South  Bend  Town- 
ship, Armstrong  County.  They  were  working  in  the  corn  field 
at  the  time.  After  being  with  the  Indians  for  several  years,  they 
were  delivered  at  Fort  Washington,  and  returned  to  their  parents. 
After  returning,  they  said  that,  as  they  were  being  carried  away, 
their  captors  contemplated  attacking  the  cabin  of  a  settler  named 
Lowry,  who  lived  in  the  same  neighborhood,  but  seeing  a  hand 
spike  leaning  against  the  cabin  door,  and  mistaking  it  for  a  rifle, 
decided  not  to  make  the  attack. 

The  Mitchell  family  lived  in  Derry  Township,  Westmoreland 
County,  on  the  Loyalhanna,  about  two  miles  east  of  Latrobe. 
In  1791  the  family  consisted  of  the  mother  and  two  children. 
Charles,  aged  seventeen,  and  Susan,  aged  fifteen,  the  father  having 
died  a  few  years  before.  During  this  year,  four  Indians  ap- 
proached the  home  while  Charles  and  Susan  were  in  the  stable 
attending  to  the  work  of  feeding  the  stock.  Charles  tried  to  escape 
by  running  towards  the  Loyalhanna,  but  was  captured.  Susan 
hid  under  a  trough  for  feeding  horses,  and  the  Indians  were  unable 
to  discover  her.  They  then  captured  the  mother,  and  started 
north  with  her  and  Charles.  They  soon  found  that  Mrs.  Mitchell 
was  too  old  to  travel.  Then  two  Indians  pushed  on  ahead  with 
Charles,  while  the  other  two  loitered  behind  with  Mrs.  Mitchell. 
After  a  while  those  conducting  Charles  stopped  to  build  a  fire, 
when  the  two  who  had  charge  of  Mrs.  Mitchell  joined  them  with 
her  bleeding  scalp.  They  stretched  and  dried  it  in  the  presence  of 
her  son.  The  band  then  crossed  the  Kiskiminetas  into  Arm- 
strong County  where  they  came  upon  the  tracks  of  two  white  men, 
which  Charles  recognized  as  those  of  Captain  John  Sloan  and 
Harry  Hill.  There  was  snow  on  the  ground,  and  Captain  Sloan's 
exceedingly  large  feet  made  such  large  marks  as  to  astonish  the 
Indians.  One  of  them  took  the  ramrod  of  his  rifle  and  measured 
Sloan's  tracks.  Charles  told  him  that  Sloan  was  a  well-known 
Indian  fighter;  whereupon  the  Indians  decided  not  to  follow  Sloan 
and  Hill,  and  immediately  pushed  on  northward,  taking  Charles 
to  the  Senecas  on  the  headwaters  of  the  Allegheny  River.  Here 
he  escaped  three  years  later,  and  returned  to  the  Ligonier  Valley. 

One  of  the  outrages  committed  about  this  time  was  the  capture 


696  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

of  little  Jacob  Nicely,  aged  five  years,  the  son  of  Adam  Nicely, 
who  lived  on  Four  Mile  Run,  in  Westmoreland  County,  about  two 
miles  from  its  junction  with  the  Loyalhanna.  Authorities  differ 
as  to  the  time  of  the  capture,  some  stating  that  it  was  during  the 
summer  of  1790,  and  others  during  the  summer  of  1791. 

Little  Jacob  and  his  brothers  and  sisters  were  picking  black- 
berries. Jacob  returned  to  the  house  where  his  mother,  who  was 
baking,  gave  him  a  cake  and  told  him  to  rejoin  his  brothers  and 
sisters.  He  then  started  to  return  to  the  other  children,  when  a 
band  of  Indians,  concealed  in  the  woods,  captured  him.  The 
father  with  some  companions  followed  the  captors  as  far  as  the 
Kiskiminetas,  where  their  trail  was  lost  in  the  forest. 

Years  came  and  went,  and  no  trace  of  the  captured  child  was 
found.  Finally,  in  1828,  a  man  from  Westmoreland  County,  who 
was  trading  among  the  Senecas  in  Warren  County,  recognized 
Jacob,  and  brought  back  this  information  to  the  mother,  who  was 
then  an  old  lady  past  seventy  years  of  age.  In  the  meantime  the 
father  had  died.  A  brother  then  traveled  on  horseback  to  the 
Seneca  reservation,  and  found  the  long-lost  Jacob.  The  brothers 
recognized  each  other.  Jacob  had  been  adopted  by  the  Indians, 
had  a  family,  and  considerable  possessions.  A  tradition  in  the 
Nicely  family  says  that  some  time  prior  to  1828,  Jacob  had  made 
a  journey  to  Westmoreland  County,  in  an  effort  to  locate  his  rela- 
tives, but  being  unable  to  speak  English  and  mispronouncing  the 
family  name,  had  returned  to  his  Indian  family  without  finding 
his  mother,  brothers,  and  sisters. 

Jacob  accompanied  his  brother  part  way  on  the  latter's  return 
to  Westmoreland  County,  and  presented  him  with  a  rifle  and  other 
implements.  He  promised  to  return  the  following  summer  to  visit 
the  aged  mother.  However,  he  did  not  return  as  he  had  promised, 
perhaps  having  died.  It  is  said  that  the  father  was  unable  to 
converse  on  the  subject  of  the  capture  of  "Jakey"  without  shed- 
ding tears.  The  aged  mother  went  to  her  grave  with  the  vivid  re- 
collection of  her  child  captured  so  many  years  before. 

Some  time  in  1791,  David  Peelor  was  killed  by  Indians  while 
working  on  his  farm,  a  short  distance  from  his  blockhouse  in 
Armstrong  Township,  in  the  western  part  of  Indiana  County. 

On  April  1st,  1791,  the  settlers  in  "Mead's  Settlement,"  where 
Meadville,  Crawford  County,  now  stands,  were  warned  by  the 
Seneca  chief.  Flying  Cloud,  of  threatened  danger  from  the 
hostle  Indians  in  Ohio.  On  the  same  day,  eleven  hostile  Indians 
were  seen  a  short  distance  north  of  the  settlement.     Then,  the 


THE  POST-REVOLUTIONARY  UPRISING  697 

Seneca  chief,  Half  Town,  who  was  encamped  in  the  neighborhood 
with  twenty-seven  of  his  warriors,  joined  the  settlers  in  a  fruitless 
search  for  the  hostile  Indians.  On  May  3d,  Cornelius  Van  Horn 
was  captured  in  this  settlement  by  a  band  of  Indians.  They 
carried  him  to  Conneaut  Lake,  where  he  made  his  escape  and 
returned  to  the  settlement.  At  the  time  of  the  capture  of  Van 
Horn,  William  Gregg  was  killed,  and  Thomas  Ray  was  captured. 
He  was  taken  to  Detroit,  where  Captain  White,  his  former  school- 
mate in  Scotland,  purchased  him  from  the  Indians  for  two  gallons 
of  whiskey,  and  sent  him  to  Buffalo,  from  which  place  he  was 
conducted  to  Franklin,  Pa.,  by  the  friendly  Mohawk,  Stripe  Neck. 
Also  in  the  summer  of  1791,  Darius  Mead  was  captured  near 
Franklin.  His  body  was  afterwards  found  side  by  side  with  that 
of  one  of  his  captors.  Captain  Bull,  a  Delaware.  They  had  fought 
a  duel  to  the  death.  Their  bodies  were  buried  side  by  side  where 
found,  near  the  Shenango,  in  Mercer  County. 

John  Brickell's  Captivity 

Some  time  in  1791,  John  Brickell,  a  lad  of  ten  years,  was 
captured  by  some  Delawares,  very  likely  near  Union  town, 
Fayette  County.  He  was  taken  to  the  Delaware  towns  in  Ohio, 
at  one  of  which  he  was  compelled  to  run  the  gauntlet.  However, 
a  chief,  whom  he  believed  to  be  Captain  Pipe,  saved  him  from 
most  of  the  tortures  of  this  ordeal.  Later,  he  was  adopted  by  the 
Delaware  Chief,  Big  Cat,  who  treated  him  very  kindly.  During 
his  captivity  of  four  and  one  half  years,  he  met  some  of  his 
neighbors,  who  had  also  been  captured,  among  these  being  Jane 
Dick. 

Young  Brickell  was  delivered  up  at  Fort  Defiance,  following 
General  Wayne's  victory  over  the  western  tribes  at  the  battle  of 
the  Fallen  Timbers.  In  his  "Narrative,"  he  thus  describes  this 
occasion : 

"Big  Cat  told  me  I  must  go  over  to  the  fort.  The  children 
hung  around  me  crying,  and  asked  me  if  I  was  going  to  leave 
them.  I  told  them  I  did  not  know.  When  we  got  over  and  were 
seated  with  the  officers,  Big  Cat  told  me  to  stand  up,  which  I 
did.  He  then  arose,  and  addressed  me  in  about  these  words: 
'My  son,  there  are  men  the  same  color  as  yourself.  There  may 
be  some  of  your  kin  there,  or  your  kin  may  be  a  great  way  of¥ 
from  you.  You  have  lived  a  long  time  with  us.  I  call  on  you  to 
say  if  I  have  not  been  a  father  to  you.'    I  said:  'You  have  used 

Correction:— John  Brickell  was  captured  on  the  Allegheny  instead  of  near  Uniontown.  He 
was  born  near  the  latter  place. 


698  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

me  as  well  as  a  father  could  a  son.'  He  said:  'I  am  glad  you 
say  so.  You  have  lived  with  me;  you  have  hunted  with  me. 
But  our  treaty  says  you  must  be  free.  If  you  choose  to  go  with 
the  people  of  your  own  color,  I  have  no  right  to  say  a  word; 
but  if  you  choose  to  stay  with  me,  your  people  have  no  right  to 
speak.  Now  reflect  on  it  and  take  your  choice,  and  tell  us  as 
soon  as  you  make  up  your  mind.' 

"I  was  silent  a  few  minutes,  in  which  time  it  seemed  as  if  I 
thought  of  almost  everything.  I  thought  of  the  children  I  had 
just  left  crying;  I  thought  of  the  Indians  I  was  attached  to,  and 
I  thought  of  my  own  people,  and  this  latter  thought  predom- 
inated, and  I  said:  'I  will  go  with  my  kin.'  The  old  man  then 
said:  'I  have  raised  you;  I  have  taught  you  to  hunt;  you  are  a 
good  hunter;  you  have  been  better  to  me  than  my  own  sons. 
I  am  now  getting  old,  and  cannot  hunt.  I  thought  you  would 
be  a  support  to  my  age.  I  leaned  on  you  as  a  staff;  now  it  is 
broken.  You  are  going  to  leave  me,  and  I  have  no  right  to  say 
a  word;  but  I  am  ruined.'  He  then  sank  back,  in  tears,  to  his 
seat.  I  heartily  joined  him  in  his  tears;  parted  with  him,  and 
have  never  seen  or  heard  of  him  since." 

General  St.  Clair's  Defeat 

President  Washington  determined  to  send  another  army  against 
the  Western  Indians,  and  chose  for  its  leader  General  Arthur 
St.  Clair,  of  Westmoreland  County,  Governor  of  the  Northwest 
Territory.  Twenty-three  hundred  regulars  and  militia  from 
Western  Pennsylvania,  Virginia  and  Kentucky  assembled  at  Fort 
Washington.  "Beware  of  a  surprise,"  said  Washington  to  St. 
Clair,  as  the  latter  left  Philadelphia  to  take  charge  of  the  army, 
many  of  whose  soldiers  were  recruits  from  the  large  towns,  ener- 
vated by  idleness  and  debauchery,  and  unfit  for  the  rigors  of 
warfare  against  the  Indians. 

On  September  17th,  1791,  the  army  left  Ludlow  Station,  six 
miles  from  Fort  Washington  (Cincinnati),  and  proceeded  slowly 
to  the  Great  Miami,  where  an  advance  detachment  had  erected 
Fort  Hamilton  named  in  honor  of  Alexander  Hamilton.  On 
October  12th,  the  army  started  the  erection  of  Fort  Jefferson, 
forty-four  miles  north  of  Fort  Hamilton  and  six  miles  south  of  the 
present  Greenville,  Darke  County,  Ohio.  Here  General  St.  Clair 
was  taken  ill,  and  was  not  able  to  proceed  further  until  October 
24th,  on  which  day  an  advance  of  six  miles  was  made,  the  General 


Monument  at  the  grave  of  General  Arthur  St.  Clair,  in  the  old  Presbyterian 
Cemetery,  Greensburg,  Pa.  General  St.  Clair  was  born  in  Thurso,  Caithness, 
Scotland,  in  1734;  came  to  America  during  the  French  and  Indian  War.  Settled 
in  the  Ligonier  \'a!ley,  Westmoreland  County,  in  1764.  He  was  agent  for  the 
Penns.  Served  in  the  American  forces  during  the  Revolutionary  War.  Was  a 
delegate  to  the  Continental  Congress  from  November  2,  1785  to  November  28, 
1787,  and  its  president  in  1787.  Was  Governor  of  the  Northwest  Territory  from 
1789  to  1802.  Was  defeated  by  the  western  tribes,  November  4,  1791.  Died 
August  31.  1818. 


THE  POST-REVOLUTIONARY  UPRISING  699 

being  so  ill  that  he  could  hardly  sit  on  his  horse.  The  march  was 
resumed  again.on  October  30th,  and  on  the  same  day  sixty  of  the 
militia  deserted.  On  the  night  of  November  3d,  the  army,  weak- 
ened by  desertions  and  the  garrisons  left  at  Fort  Hamilton  and 
Fort  Jefferson,  encamped  on  the  eastern  fork  of  the  Wabash 
River,  upon  a  slight  timbered  elevation.  St.  Clair's  forces  num- 
bered scarcely  fourteen  hundred  at  this  time. 

The  militia  encamped,  on  this  night,  on  the  other  side  of  the 
stream,  about  a  quarter  of  a  mile  from  the  regulars.  About  half 
an  hour  after  sunrise  on  the  morning  of  November  4th,  the 
militia  were  attacked  by  a  large  force  of  Indians,  who  charged 
like  trained  soldiers.  Some  of  the  regulars  rushed  to  their  support, 
but  the  onrush  of  the  Indians  was  found  irresistible,  and  both 
the  militia  and  the  supporting  regulars  were  driven  back  to  the 
main  camp  of  the  army.  The  Indians  then  surrounded  the  army, 
and  continued  the  work  of  slaughter.  Little  Turtle  led  the 
Miamis,  Blue  Jacket,  the  Shawnees,  Buckengahelas,  the  Dela- 
wares,  and  Black  Eagle,  the  Wyandots.  Tecumseh,  then  a  young 
warrior,  was  among  the  Shawnee  forces.  The  Indian  chiefs  were 
assisted  by  the  renegades,  Simon  Girty,  Alexander  McKee  and 
Matthew  Elliott.  It  has  also  been  claimed  that  Joseph  Brant, 
the  famous  Mohawk  chief,  was  present,  but  this  has  been  doubted. 
According  to  Simon  Girty,  the  enemy  consisted  of  about  twelve 
hundred  Indians  besides  some  Canadians  and  half-breeds,  al- 
though some  authorities  place  the  number  of  Indians  at  more 
than  two  thousand. 

The  battle  raged  for  three  hours.  St.  Clair's  cannon  failed  to 
terrify  the  Indians.  Under  the  cover  of  its  smoke,  they  crept  up 
on  the  front  line  and  with  the  sickening  thuds  of  their  tomahawks, 
broke  the  skulls  of  the  soldiers.  Their  sharpshooters  picked  off 
the  artillerymen  until  only  one  officer  was  left  Captain  Ford — 
and  he  was  desperately  wounded.  Two  of  General  St.  Clair's 
horses  were  shot  before  he  could  mount.  He  was  so  weak  from 
illness  that  he  had  to  be  lifted  on  a  third  horse,  and,  during  the 
battle,  three  horses  were  shot  under  him,  and  eight  bullets  pierced 
his  clothing  and  one  cut  off  a  lock  of  his  grey  hair.  General 
Richard  Butler,  second  in  command,  was  among  the  slain. 
Thirty-seven  officers  and  five  hundred  and  ninety-three  privates 
were  killed.  Thirty-three  officers  and  two  hundred  and  fifty 
privates  were  wounded.  About  two  hundred  and  fifty  women — 
wives  of  some  of  the  officers  and  men,  cooks  and  camp  followers — 
were  with  the  doomed  army.    Of  these,  fifty-six  were  killed.  Many 


700  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

soldiers  and  women  were  captured,  and  tortured  to  death.  Sup- 
plies to  the  value  of  thirty-three  thousand  dollars  fell  into  the 
hands  of  the  Indians.  The  losses  of  this  battle  were  greater  than 
those  incurred  by  Washington  in  any  battle  of  the  Revolution. 

At  last,  Colonel  Darke,  with  some  of  the  bravest  troops,  cut 
a  way  through  the  ring  of  Indians,  and  opened  an  avenue  for  the 
escape  of  the  survivors.  The  Indians  then  fell  on  the  rear  guard, 
and  pursued  the  army  for  four  miles  in  its  disorderly  retreat  to 
Fort  Jefferson,  twenty-nine  miles  away.  Then  they  returned  to 
the  scene  of  horror,  to  kill  the  wounded  and  to  plunder  the  dead. 
In  his  official  report,  General  St.  Clair  said  that  the  way  to  Fort 
Jefferson  was  strewn  with  guns,  cartridge-boxes  and  accoutre- 
ments of  all  kinds.  On  November  8th,  the  survivors  arrived  at 
Fort  Washington. 

In  January,  1792,  a  detachment,  sent  by  Colonel  James  Wil- 
kinson, arrived  at  the  scene  of  slaughter.  The  weather  was  bit- 
terly cold,  and  the  frozen  bodies  of  the  slain  lay  in  great  heaps, 
scalped,  stripped,  and  so  blackened  that  but  few  of  the  bodies 
could  be  identified.  Some — those  of  both  soldiers  and  women — 
had  stakes  driven  through  them.  Many  bodies,  covered  with  the 
deep  snow,  could  not  be  found.  Colonel  Wilkinson's  men  buried 
all  that  could  be  found.  On  December  25th,  1793,  a  detachment, 
sent  by  General  Wayne,  arrived  on  the  battle-field.  Some  ac- 
counts say  that,  before  the  men  could  lie  down  that  night,  they 
had  to  clear  the  ground  of  bones.  The  next  day  all  the  bones 
that  could  be  found  were  buried.  Among  these  were  six  hundred 
skulls. 

Colonel  Wilkinson's  detachment  then  erected  Fort  Recovery, 
on  the  site  of  the  battle.  The  town  of  Fort  Recovery,  in  Mercer 
County,  Ohio,  now  occupies  the  site  where  St.  Clair's  army  went 
down  to  overwhelming  and  inglorious  defeat. 

This  was  one  of  the  most  crushing  and  disastrous  defeats  in 
the  Indian  annals  of  America.  The  country  was  shocked,  humili- 
ated, and  disheartened;  and  the  Indians  were  much  emboldened. 
Washington  was  extremely  agitated  on  hearing  of  St.  Clair's  mis- 
fortune, and  gave  way  to  passionate  invective,  but  recovering 
himself  said :  "General  St.  Clair  shall  have  justice.  I  will  receive 
him  without  displeasure;  I  will  hear  him  without  prejudice;  he 
shall  have  full  justice."  His  investigation  into  St.  Clair's  conduct 
resulted  in  the  General's  honorable  acquittal. 

A  final  word  as  to  General  Richard  Butler.  As  related  in 
Chapter  XIII,  Simon  Girty,  the  "White  Savage,"  as  Heckewelder 


THE  POST-REVOLUTIONARY  UPRISING  701 

fittingly  called  him,  saw  and  recognized  General  Butler  as  the 
noted  soldier  was  writhing  in  the  agony  of  his  wounds.  Girty 
told  an  Indian  warrior  that  Butler  was  a  high  officer,  whereupon 
the  Indian  sank  his  tomahawk  in  the  skull  of  the  brave  General, 
scalped  him,  cut  out  his  heart,  and  divided  it  into  as  many  pieces 
as  there  were  tribes  in  the  battle. 

St.  Clair  had  fought  courageously  against  the  Indian  hordes  led 
by  Blue  Jacket,  Little  Turtle,  and  Simon  Girty,  the  renegade;  but 
he  never  rose  again  in  public  estimation.  Upon  his  removal  as 
Governor  of  the  Northwest  Territory,  in  1802,  he  retired  to  his 
mansion,  which  in  the  days  of  his  affluence,  he  had  built  about  two 
miles  northwest  of  Ligonier,  in  the  Ligonier  Valley.  Financial 
reverses  soon  came  upon  him,  and  his  beautiful  home  and  all  his 
other  property  were  sold.  He  then  removed  to  a  log  house  on  the 
summit  of  Chestnut  Ridge,  where  his  son  had  purchased  a  small 
farm  for  him.  Here  the  old  soldier  spent  the  remainder  of  his 
days  in  poverty,  eking  out  a  miserable  existence  by  keeping 
tavern  and  selling  supplies  to  teamsters.  He  made  frequent 
appeals  to  the  Legislature  of  Pennsylvania  and  to  Congress  for  aid 
in  his  declining  years.  His  claim  against  the  Government  was 
based  upon  the  fact  that  he  personally  stood  good  for  the  supply- 
ing of  much  provisions  and  equipment  for  the  army  which  he  led 
against  the  Ohio  Indians,  on  the  promise  of  the  Secretary  of  the 
Treasury  to  reimburse  him.  In  1813  Pennsylvania  gave  him  an 
annuity  of  four  hundred  dollars;  and  shortly  before  his  death, 
Congress  voted  him  the  sum  of  two  thousand  dollars  in  settlement 
of  his  claims  against  the  Government,  and  a  pension  of  sixty 
dollars  per  month,  dated  back  one  year.  Not  a  dollar  of  the  settle- 
ment gave  any  relief  to  the  aged  man,  as  it  was  all  seized  by  his 
creditors. 

On  August  30th,  1818,  while  driving  down  the  Chestnut  Ridge 
with  a  pony  hitched  to  an  old  wagon,  he  fell  from  the  jolting 
vehicle  upon  the  rough  road,  where  Susan  Stienbarger  found  him 
lying  unconscious  as  she  was  going  out  to  gather  berries.  The 
pony  was  standing  nearby.  The  General  was  then  taken  to  his 
humble  home,  but  never  regained  consciousness,  dying  the  next 
day  at  the  great  age  of  eighty-four  years.  He  is  buried  in  the  old 
Presbyterian  cemetery  at  Greensburg,  where  the  Masons  have 
erected  a  monument  at  his  grave  having  the  statement  that  it 
is  "erected  to  supply  the  place  of  a  nobler  one  due  from  his 
country."  His  warfare  over  and  his  troubles  ended,  the  old 
soldier  sleeps  serenely  in  the  arms  of  everlasting  peace. 


702  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

Capture  of  Massa  Harbison 

Massa  Harbison,  whose  terrible  sufferings  at  the  hands  of  the 
Indians  have  been  given  wide  publicity  in  Western  Pennsylvania, 
was  born  in  Amwell  Township,  Somerset  County,  New  Jersey, 
March  18th,  1770,  the  daughter  of  Edward  White,  a  soldier  in  the 
Revolutionary  War.  As  a  child  she  witnessed  the  battles  of  Long 
Island,  Trenton,  and  Monmouth.  In  1773  her  father  settled  in 
Brownsville,  Fayette  County,  where  she  married  John  Harbison, 
in  1787. 

Her  husband  was  a  soldier  in  St.  Clair's  army.  Being  wounded 
at  the  defeat  of  St.  Clair,  he  was  given  lighter  duty  as  a  scout, 
serving  along  the  Allegheny  frontier.  On  March  18th,  1792, 
Indians  attacked  the  home  of  Thomas  Dick  below  the  mouth  of 
Deer  Creek,  Allegheny  County,  and  captured  the  entire  family. 
On  the  22nd  of  March  of  the  same  year,  seven  Indians  attacked 
the  house  of  Abraham  Roose,  about  two  miles  above  the  mouth  of 
Bull  Creek  in  the  same  county,  and  massacred  his  entire  family. 
The  news  of  these  massacres  alarmed  Mrs.  Harbison,  and  with  a 
small  child  in  her  arms  and  another  tied  on  the  horse  behind  her, 
she  traveled  seven  miles  from  her  home  to  James  Paul's  at  Pine 
Run,  at  which  place  about  seventy  women  and  children  were  col- 
lected and  from  there  taken  to  a  place  on  the  east  side  of  the  Alle- 
gheny River  called  Reed's  blockhouse,  or  Reed's  station,  about 
two  miles  below  the  mouth  of  the  Kiskiminetas. 

Here  Mrs.  Harbison  was  captured  within  gunshot  of  the  block- 
house on  May  22nd,  1792,  by  a  band  of  Munsees  and  other 
Indians,  during  the  absence  of  her  husband,  who  was  on  duty  as  a 
scout  at  the  time  of  his  wife's  capture. 

Two  spies,  Davis  and  Sutton,  having  spent  the  night  at  the 
Harbison  home,  left  the  next  morning,  Sunday  May  22nd,  when 
the  horn  at  the  blockhouse  was  blown,  leaving  the  door  open. 
Several  Indians  soon  afterward  entered,  and  dragged  Mrs.  Harbi- 
son and  her  two  eldest  children  by  their  feet  from  their  beds,  the 
third  and  youngest  child,  about  a  year  old,  being  in  bed  with  her. 
While  the  Indians  were  plundering  the  home,  Mrs.  Harbison  ran 
outside  and  shouted  to  the  men  in  the  blockhouse.  Then  an 
Indian  ran  up  and  stopped  her  mouth,  and  another  rushed  at  her 
with  upraised  tomahawk,  which  a  third  seized,  calling  her  his 
squaw  and  claiming  her  as  his  own.  Fifteen  Indians  then  ad- 
vanced and  fired  upon  the  blockhouse,  killing  one  man  and  wound- 
ing another,  named  Wolf,  who  was  returning  from  the  spring. 


THE  POST-REVOLUTIONARY  UPRISING  703 

When  Mrs.  Harbison  told  her  captors  that  there  were  forty  men 
at  the  blockhouse,  each  having  two  guns,  those  who  were  firing 
were  called  back,  and  the  band  then  started  off  with  their  captives. 
Because  one  of  the  little  boys,  three  years  old,  was  crying  and 
unwilling  to  leave,  one  of  the  Indians  seized  him,  dashed  out  his 
brains  on  the  threshold  of  the  house,  stabbed  and  scalped  him. 

The  unfortunate  woman  and  her  two  surviving  children  were 
then  taken  to  the  top  of  the  river  hill,  east  of  Freeport,  where  the 
band  stopped  to  tie  up  the  plunder,  and  Mrs.  Harbison  counted 
them,  their  number  being  thirty-two,  among  whom  were  two 
white  men,  painted  as  Indians.  Several  could  speak  English. 
Mrs.  Harbison  knew  some  of  them  well.  Two  were  Senecas  and 
two  were  Delawares  of  the  Munsee  Clan,  whose  guns  her  husband 
had  repaired  almost  two  years  before.  Two  Indians  were  detailed 
to  guard  her,  and  the  rest  then  went  off  towards  Puckety  Creek. 
Her  guards  then  caught  two  of  her  uncle,  John  Currie's  horses, 
and  placing  her  and  her  youngest  child  on  one  and  a  guard  and 
the  other  child  on  the  other,  proceeded  towards  the  Kiski- 
minetas  River  to  a  point  opposite  the  upper  end  of  Todd's  Island 
in  the  Allegheny,  where,  in  descending  the  steep  river  hill,  the 
Indian's  horse  fell  and  rolled  over,  throwing  the  boy  from  his 
back.  On  reaching  the  Allegheny,  the  horses  could  not  be  made 
to  swim.  Then  the  Indians  took  their  captives  over  to  the  island 
in  canoes. 

After  landing  on  Todd's  Island,  the  little  boy  who  had  been 
injured  in  falling  from  the  horse,  was  tomahawked  and  scalped. 
The  Indians  then  crossed  with  their  captives  to  the  west  side  of 
the  Allegheny,  where  Freeport  now  stands,  and  proceeded  to  the 
forks  of  Buffalo  Creek,  thence  to  the  Indian  camp  near  Keams' 
Crossing,  on  the  Connoquenessing,  about  two  miles  north  of 
Butler.  Here  the  unhappy  mother  and  her  child  spent  two  nights 
in  captivity.  Here,  also,  she  succeeded  in  escaping  with  her  child 
on  the  morning  of  May  25th,  when  one  of  her  guards  was  absent 
and  the  other  had  fallen  asleep.  For  two  days,  she  fled  through 
the  wilderness  towards  the  Allegheny,  earring  her  child,  her  legs 
and  body  being  torn  with  briers  and  thorns  and  her  feet  pierced 
by  thorns.  The  Indians  followed  her  trail,  and,  at  one  time,  were 
so  near  her  as  she  lay  concealed  in  a  tree  top,  that  she  could  hear 
the  wiping  stick  of  one  of  the  guns  of  the  Indians,  as  it  struck 
against  the  weapon.  For  two  hours  she  lay  there,  the  child's 
mouth  full  of  cloth  to  keep  it  from  crying,  in  a  stillness  so  profound 
that  she  could  distinctly  hear  the  beating  of  her  heart. 


704  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

On  May  27th,  she  arrived  at  the  Allegheny,  opposite  Six-Mile 
Island.  Seeing  three  men  on  the  east  side  of  the  river,  she  called 
to  them,  telling  them  who  she  was  and  of  her  terrible  experience. 
They  requested  her  to  walk  up  the  bank  of  the  river  for  some 
distance,  that  they  might  see  whether  the  Indians  were  using  her 
for  a  decoy.  James  Crozier  then  came  over  in  a  canoe,  while  the 
other  men  stood  with  cocked  rifles,  ready  to  fire  if  she  proved  to 
be  a  decoy.  She  was  taken  to  the  house  of  Mr.  Carter,  where 
Sarah  Carter  and  Mary  Ann  Crozier  extracted  one  hundred  and 
fifty  thorns  from  her  feet  and  legs,  by  actual  count  of  Felix  Negley, 
who  watched  the  operation.  On  May  28th,  she  was  taken  in  a 
canoe  to  Pittsburgh,  where,  before  John  Wilkins,  justice  of  the 
peace,  she  made  an  affidavit  setting  forth  her  terrible  experiences. 
Her  husband  met  her  at  Mr.  Wilkin's  ofifice  that  evening,  and  the 
next  day  she  was  taken  to  Coe's  station,  on  the  west  bank  of  the 
Allegheny,  at  a  point  about  a  mile  below  the  present  town  of 
Parnassus.  From  this  place  a  scout  went  the  following  morning 
to  Todd's  Island,  and  buried  the  body  of  her  five-year-old -son. 

Six-Mile  Island,  where  Mrs.  Harbison  was  taken  across  the 
river  to  safety,  lies  in  the  Allegheny  just  above  Sharpsburg  and 
opposte  Highland  Park,  Pittsburgh. 

She  resided  during  several  subsequent  years  at  Salt  Lick,  a 
mile  and  a  half  north  of  Butler,  on  the  Connoquenessing,  at  or 
near  the  site  of  the  Indian  camp  mentioned  in  her  affidavit  and 
narrative.  The  last  years  of  her  life  were  passed  in  a  cabin  on  the 
lot  on  the  northeastern  corner  of  Fourth  Street  and  Mulberry 
Alley,  Freeport,  opposite  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  where 
she  died  on  Saturday,  December  9th,  1837. 

Concerning  her  husband,  John  Harbison,  Smith's  "History  of 
Armstrong  County"  relates  the  following  incident: 

"On  a  certain  occasion  Craig  (Captain  John  Craig,  commander 
of  the  blockhouse  at  Freeport),  ordered  a  scouting  party  to  make 
a  tour  of  observation  as  far  up  the  country  as  the  mouth  of  Red 
Bank.  They  went,  and  on  their  return  reported  that  they  had 
not  discovered  any  Indians.  One  of  them,  however,  while  on  his 
death-bed,  many  years  afterward,  sent  for  Craig  and  confessed  to 
him  that,  while  on  that  tour,  he  and  his  comrades  had  captured  an 
Indian,  and  after  obtaining  all  the  information  possible  from  him, 
and  not  wishing  to  have  the  trouble  of  taking  him  as  a  prisoner  to 
the  blockhouse,  they  concluded  to  keep  his  capture  a  secret,  and 
to  dispatch  him  by  tying  him  to  a  tree  and  each  one  shooting  him, 
so  that,  all  being  equally  guilty,  there  would  be  no  danger  of  any- 


THE  POST-REVOLUTIONARY  UPRISING  705 

one  disclosing  their  dread  secret.  Others  of  that  scouting  party, 
having  been  questioned  about  that  affair,  acknowledged  to  finding 
the  Indian,  but  averred  that  John  Harbison,  who  had  just  cause 
for  a  deadly  hate  toward  all  Indians,  tomahawked  him  while  he 
was  conversing  with  another  one  of  the  party  who  understood  the 
Indian  language,  and  that  they  all  agreed  to  keep  that  deed  secret 
on  Harbison's  account." 

Massa,  however,  in  her  narrative  says  that  the  killing  of  this 
Indian  occurred  on  Puckety  Creek,  Westmoreland  County. 

The  capture  of  Massa  Harbison  was  the  most  memorable  of 
any  on  the  Allegheny  frontier;  yet  no  tablet  has  been  erected  on 
the  site  of  the  home  from  which  she  and  her  children  were  dragged 
by  the  ruthless  savages,  and  on  whose  threshold  her  little  son  was 
killed.  Her  dust  with  that  of  many  others  of  the  pioneers,  was 
removed  to  the  new  cemetery  at  Freeport  some  years  ago,  where  a 
marble  monument  has  been  erected  at  her  grave,  bearing  the 
following  inscription : 

Massa,  Wife  of  John  Harbison, 

1770—1837 

Captured  By  Indians  May  22, 

and  Escaped  May  27,  1792. 

Murder  on  Fort  Run  Near  Kittanning 

In  1791  or  1792,  an  outrage  occurred  on  Fort  Run,  near  Kit- 
tanning,  thus  described  in  Smith's  "History  of  Armstrong 
County": 

"George  Cook,  who  was  born  about  1764,  was  a  soldier,  a 
scout,  and  resided  in  the  Manor  (Manor  Township)  from  either  his 
boyhood  or  his  early  manhood  until  he  was  nearly  four  score,  used 
to  narrate  to  his  neighbors,  among  whom  was  William  McKellog, 
of  'Glentworth  Park,'  from  whom  the  writer  obtained  a  statement 
of  these  tragical  facts :  While  Cook  was  a  member  of  a  scouting 
party  who  occupied  a  fort  or  blockhouse  near  Fort  Run,  so  called 
from  Fort  Armstrong,  some  Indians  made  a  small  cord  from  the 
inner  bark  of  a  linden  tree,  with  which  they  anchored  a  duck  in  a 
hole  or  pool  in  that  run,  formed  by  the  action  of  the  water  about 
the  roots  of  a  sugar  maple  tree  on  its  brink.  Three  of  the  scouting 
party,  while  out  on  a  tour  of  duty,  noticed  the  duck  which  must 
have  appeared  to  them  to  be  floating  on  the  water.  They  set  their 
guns  up  against  a  buttonwood  tree,  which  with  the  sugar  maple 
tree,  was  cut  down  after  that  land  came  into  the  possession  of 


706  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

Richard  Bailey.  While  they  were  stooping  to  catch  the  duck,  as  it 
was  presumed  they  did,  they  were  shot  by  Indians,  probably  three, 
because  three  reports  of  guns  were  heard.  They  fell  dead  into  the 
run,  whose  waters  was  colored  with  their  blood.  Hence  that  stream 
also  bears  the  name  of  Bloody  Run.  The  bodies  of  those  three 
men  were  buried  on  a  knoll  opposite  where  they  were  shot,  eight 
or  ten  rods  higher  up  the  river.  The  Indians  were  probably  con- 
cealed among  the  weeds,  which  were  then  quite  rank  and  abund- 
ant." 

"Several  of  the  men  who  were  in  the  fort  or  blockhouse,  on 
hearing  the  gun  shots,  came  out,  saw  what  had  occurred,  and  dis- 
covered the  Indians'trail,  which,  on  that  or  the  next  day,  they 
followed  to  the  mouth  of  Pine  Creek,  and  were  about  to  give  up 
the  pursuit,  when,  looking  up  the  hill,  they  saw  smoke  on  its  face. 
After  dark,  they  crossed  the  mouth  of  the  creek,  and  ascertained 
the  exact  position  in  which  the  Indians  were.  The  next  morning 
they  crawled  as  carefully  and  quickly  as  possible  through  the 
weeds  and  willows,  until  they  thought  they  were  within  sure  gun- 
shot of  the  murderers  of  their  comrades.  They  saw  one  of  them 
mending  his  moccasin.  The  other  two  were,  they  thought,  cook- 
ing meat  for  breakfast.  They  shot  and  killed  two  of  the  Indians, 
and  captured  the  other.  Having  brought  him  past  the  mouth  of 
that  creek,  on  their  return,  and  having  reached  'an  open  grove,' 
they  told  him  that  they  would  give  him  a  start  of  some  distance 
ahead  of  them,  and  if  he  would  beat  them  in  running  a  race,  he 
should  be  released.  He  accepted  the  offer,  started,  but  was  over- 
taken, fatally  shot,  and  his  body  was  left  where  he  fell." 

Some  time  during  the  summer  of  1792,  an  aged  lady,  named 
Nancy  Ross,  was  killed  and  scalped  when  hunting  for  her  cows, 
near  the  site  of  the  present  town  of  West  Alexander,  Washington 
County. 

The  Attack  on  the  Party  of  Captain  Sharp 

In  May,  1794,  the  Indians  again  made  their  appearance  on  the 
Allegheny  and  attacked  a  canoe  going  up  the  river  to  Franklin, 
killing  John  Carter  and  wounding  William  Cousins  and  Peter 
Kinner.  They  were  unable  to  get  any  scalps  on  this  occasion,  as 
the  other  occupants  paddled  it  out  of  their  reach. 

Major  Denny  mentions  the  above  attack  in  his  journal  under 
June  1,  1794,  stating  that  this  band  of  Indians  then  "crossed  to  the 
Kiskiminetas  and  unfortunately  fell  in  with  a  Kentucky  boat 
full  of  women  and  children,  with  but  four  men,  lying  to,  feeding 


THE  POST-REVOLUTIONARY  UPRISING  707 

their  cattle."    This  was  the  attack  on  Captain  Sharp,  which  is 
thus  described  in  Smith's  "History  of  Armstrong  County": 

"  Among  the  pioneers  in  the  Plum  Creek  region  was  Captain 
Andrew  Sharp,  who  had  been  an  officer  in  the  Revolutionary  ser- 
vice, under  Washington.  He,  with  his  wife  and  infant  child,  emi- 
grated to  this  region  in  1784,  and  purchased,  settled  upon,  and 
improved  the  tract  of  land,  consisting  of  several  hundred  acres,  on 
which  are  Shelocta  and  the  United  Presbyterian  Church,  near  the 
county  line. 

"Captain  Sharp,  after  residing  about  ten  years  on  his  farm, 
revisited  his  kindred  in  Cumberland  County,  procured  a  supply 
of  school  books  and  Bibles  for  his  children,  and  returned  to  his 
home  in  the  wilderness.  Determined  that  his  children  should  have 
facilities  for  education  which  did  not  exist  there,  he  traded  his  farm 
there  for  one  in  Kentucky.    In  the  spring  of  1 794,  he  removed  with 
his  family  to  Black  Lick  Creek,  where  he  either  built  or  purchased 
a  flatboat,  in  which  he,  his  wife  and  six  children,  a  Mr.  Connor, 
wife  and  five  children,  a  Mr.  Taylor,  wife  and  one  child,  and 
Messrs.  McCoy  and  Connor,  single  men,  twenty  in  all,  with  their 
baggage  and  household  effects,  embarked  on  the  proposed  passage 
down  the  Kiskiminetas  and  Allegheny  Rivers  to  Pittsburgh,  and 
thence  on  to  Kentucky.    Low  water  in  the  Black  Lick  rendered 
their  descent  down  it  difficult.    They  glided  down  the  Conemaugh 
and  Kiskiminetas  to  a  point  two  miles  below  the  falls  of  the  latter, 
at  the  mouth  of  Two  Mile  Run,  below  the  present  site  of  Apollo. 
Capt.  Sharp  tied  the  boat  there,  and  went  back  for  the  canoe 
which  had  been  detached  while  crossing  the  falls.    When  he  re- 
turned the  children  were  gathering  berries  and  playing  on  the 
bank;  the  women  were  preparing  supper,  and  the  men  who  led  the 
horses  had  arrived.    It  was  about  an  hour  and  a  half  before  sunset. 
A  man  then  came  along  and  reported  that  the  Indians  were  near. 
The  women  and  children  were  called  into  the  boat,  and  the  men 
having  charge  of  the  horses  tied  them  on  shore. 

"It  was  then  thought  best  that  the  party  should  go  to  the  hom.e 
of  David  Hall,  who  was  the  father  of  David  Hall,  of  North  Buffalo 
Township,  this  county,  and  the  grandfather  of  Rev.  David 
Hall,  D.  D.,  the  present  (1883)  pastor  of  the  Presbyterian  Church 
at  Indiana,  Pennsylvania,  to  spend  the  night.  While  the  men 
were  tying  the  horses,  seven  Indians  concealed  behind  a  large 
fallen  tree,  on  the  other  side  of  which  the  children  had  been  play- 
ing half-an-hour  before,  fired  on  the  party  in  the  boat.  Capt. 
Sharp's  right  eyebrow  was  shot  ofT  by  the  first  firing.    Taylor  is 


708  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

said  to  have  mounted  one  of  his  horses  and  fled  to  the  woods, 
leaving  his  wife  and  child  to  the  care  and  protection  of  others. 
While  Capt.  Sharp  was  cutting  one  end  of  the  boat  loose,  he  re- 
ceived a  bullet  wound  in  his  left  side,  and,  while  cutting  the  other 
end  loose,  he  received  another  wound  in  his  right  side.  Neverthe- 
less, he  succeeded  in  removing  the  boat  from  its  fastenings  before 
the  Indians  could  enter  it,  and, discovering  an  Indian  in  the  woods, 
and  calling  for  his  gun,  which  his  wife  handed  to  him,  shot  and 
killed  the  Indian.  While  the  boat  was  in  the  whirlpool,  it  whirled 
around  for  two  and  a  half  hours.  When  the  open  side  of  the  boat, 
that  is,  the  side  on  which  the  baggage  was  not  piled  up  for  a  breast- 
work, was  toward  the  land,  the  Indians  fired  into  it.  They  fol- 
lowed it  twelve  miles  down  the  river,  and  bade  those  in  it  to  dis- 
embark, else  they  would  fire  into  them  again.  Mrs.  Connor  and 
her  eldest  son — a  young  man — wished  to  land.  The  latter  re- 
quested the  Indians  to  come  to  the  boat,  informing  them  that  all 
the  men  had  been  shot.  Capt.  Sharp  ordered  him  to  desist,  say- 
ing that  he  would  shoot  him,  if  he  did  not.  Just  then  young 
Connor  was  shot  by  one  of  the  Indians,  and  fell  dead  across  Mrs. 
Sharp's  feet.  McCoy  was  killed.  All  the  women  and  children 
escaped  injury.  Mr.  Connor  was  severely  wounded.  After  the 
Indians  ceased  following,  Capt.  Sharp  became  so  much  exhausted 
by  his  exertions  and  loss  of  blood,  that  his  wife  was  obliged  to 
manage  the  boat  all  night.  At  daylight  the  next  morning  they 
were  within  nine  miles  of  Pittsburgh.  Some  men  on  shore,  hav- 
ing been  signaled,  came  to  their  assistance.  One  of  them  pre- 
ceded the  party  in  a  canoe,  so  that  when  they  reached  Pitts- 
burgh, a  physician  was  ready  to  attend  upon  them.  Other  prep- 
arations had  been  made  for  their  comfort  and  hospitable  recep- 
tion, by  the  good  people  of  that  place. 

"Capt.  Sharp,  having  sufifered  severely  from  his  wounds,  died 
July  8,  1794,  forty  days  after  he  was  wounded,  with  the  roar  of 
cannon,  so  to  speak,  reverberating  in  his  ears,  which  he  had  heard 
celebrating  the  eighteenth  anniversary  of  our  national  independ- 
ence, which  he,  under  Washington,  had  helped  to  achieve.  Two 
of  his  daughters  were  the  only  members  of  his  family  that  could 
follow  his  remains  to  the  grave.  He  was  buried  with  the  honors  of 
war,  in  the  presence  of  a  large  concourse  of  people.  His  youngest 
child  was  then  only  eleven  days  old.  As  soon  as  his  widow  had 
sufficiently  recovered,  she  was  conducted  by  her  eldest  daughter, 
Hannah,  to  his  grave. 

"Col.  Charles  Campbell,  in  his  letter  to  Gov.  Mifflin,  June 


THE  POST-REVOLUTIONARY  UPRISING  709 

5th,  1794,  respecting  the  stopping  of  the  draft  of  the  support  of 
the  Presque  Isle  station,  stated:  'The  Indians,  on  the  evening  of 
May  30th,  fired  on  a  boat  that  left  my  place  to  go  to  Kentucky, 
about  two  miles  below  the  falls  of  the  Kiskiminetas,  killed  three 
persons  and  wounded  one,  who  were  all  the  men  in  the  boat,  which 
drifted  down  to  about  twelve  miles  above  Pittsburgh,  whence  they 
were  aided  by  some  persons  on  their  way  to  Pittsburgh." 

"Mrs.  Sharp — her  maiden  name  was  Ann  Wood — and  her 
children  were  removed  to  their  kindred  in  Cumberland  County, 
Pennsylvania.  Having  remained  there  three  years,  they  returned 
to  the  farm  near  Crooked  Creek,  of  which  they  had  been  repos- 
sessed, where  the  family  remained  together  for  a  long  time, 

"Mrs.  Sharp's  death  occurred  fifteen  years  after  her  husband's. 
Their  daughter  Agnes  is  said  to  have  been  the  first  white  child 
bom  this  side,  or  west,  of  Crooked  Creek,  in  this  section  of  Penn- 
sylvania. She  was  born  on  that  farm  February  21,  1785 ;  married 
to  David  Ralston  in  1803,  and,  after  his  death,  to  James  Mitchell 
in  1810,  and  died  August  2,  1862,  and  was  buried  in  the  Crooked 
Creek  Cemetery." 

Some  time  in  the  spring  of  1794,  Andrew  Allison,  his  wife  and 
child,  and  a  neighbor  named,  Gawin  Adams,  fled  to  Moorhead's 
blockhouse,  located  about  three  miles  west  of  the  town  of  Indiana, 
Indiana  County,  to  escape  from  Indians  who  were  prowling 
around  the  neighborhood.  When  Mr.  Allison  returned,  he  found 
that  his  cabin  had  been  burned  by  these  Indians. 

Last  Indian  Outrage  in  Pennsylvania 

In  the  spring  of  1795,  the  same  year  in  which  General  Wayne 
compelled  the  western  tribes  to  sign  the  Treaty  of  Greenville, 
two  Indian  events  happened  in  western  Pennsylvania,  causing 
considerable  alarm  in  that  region.  The  first  was  an  attack, 
made  on  May  7th  by  a  party  of  ten  white  men  on  a  family  of 
friendly  Indians,  on  the  Allegheny,  near  Franklin,  Venango 
County,  as  these  Indians  were  returning  from  their  winter  hunt. 
Two  of  the  Indians  were  badly  wounded,  but  all  escaped  with 
the  loss  of  their  goods.  The  officer  at  Fort  Franklin  furnished 
clothing  to  the  Indian  family  for  immediate  relief.  (Pa.  Archives, 
Sec.  Series,  Vol.  6,  page  822). 

The  second  event  was  an  act  of  retaliation.  On  May  22nd, 
Ralph  Rutledge  (some  accounts  say  his  brother,  also),  one  of  a 
party  of  four  men  on  their  way  from  Le  Boeuf  (Waterford) 


710  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

to  Presqu'  Isle  (Erie),  was  killed  and  scalped  by  Indians  at  a 
point  now  within  the  limits  of  the  city  of  Erie,  but  then  two  miles 
from  the  fort  at  that  place.  (Pa.  Archives,  Sec.  Series,  Vol.  6, 
page  823;  also  "Frontier  Forts  of  Penna.,"  Vol.  2,  page  559). 

The  murder  of  Rutledge  was  the  last  Indian  atrocity  in  Penn- 
sylvania during  the  period  of  Indian  occupation.  Later,  on  June 
30th,  1843,  the  wife  and  five  children  of  James  Wigton  were 
murdered  at  their  home,  about  a  mile  from  the  "Old  Stone 
House,"  in  Slippery  Rock  Township,  Butler  County,  by  an 
Indian,  named  Samuel  Mohawk,  who  had  assisted  in  floating  a 
raft  of  lumber  down  the  Allegheny  to  Pittsburgh,  and  was  on 
his  way  back  to  his  home  on  the  upper  Allegheny,  with  his  mind 
crazed  and  his  moral  sense  subverted  by  the  white  man's  whiskey, 
which  he  purchased  at  taverns  along  the  road.  Upon  coming 
to  his  sober  senses,  Mohawk  sought  God's  forgiveness.  He  was 
visited  a  number  of  times  in  the  Butler  County  jail  by  Rev. 
Gottlieb  Bassler,  pastor  of  the  First  English  Lutheran  Church 
of  Butler,  who,  after  a  course  of  religious  instruction,  baptized 
him  into  the  Christian  Faith.  He  was  hanged  at  Butler  on 
March  22nd,  1844.  Though  he  made  profession  of  religion  and 
implored  God's  mercy,  his  body  was  denied  burial  in  any  of  the 
cemeteries  of  Butler,  and  was  buried  in  the  woods.  The  dust  of 
his  victims  reposes  in  the  cemetery  of  the  Muddy  Creek  Presby- 
terian Church,  along  the  Butler  and  Slippery  Rock  pike,  about 
nine  miles  north  of  Butler.  (See  the  Author's  "History  of  Butler 
County,  Pennsylvania,"  Vol.  1,  pages  450  to  454). 

Wayne's  Victory  and  Final  Peace 

The  uprising  of  the  Western  Indians  and  the  raids  upon  the 
Western  Pennsylvania  frontier  continuing,  as  we  have  seen,  the 
country,  burning  under  the  disgrace  of  Harmar's  and  St.  Clair's 
defeats,  called  loudly  for  a  third  expedition.  Then  President 
Washington  chose  General  Wayne,  "Mad  Anthony,"  the  hero 
of  Stony  Point,  to  lead  the  expedition.  When  informed  by  Wash- 
ington of  his  selection,  Wayne  is  said  to  have  replied :  "I  am  the 
very  man  you  want."  He  was  a  strict  disciplinarian,  and  deter- 
mined to  avoid  the  faults  which  brought  overwhelming  and  in- 
glorious defeat  upon  his  predecessors.  He  arrived  in  Pittsburgh 
in  June,  1792,  having  been  furnished  with  instructions  from  Wash- 
ington in  which  it  was  stated  "that  another  defeat  would  be  ir- 
redeemably ruinous  to  the  reputation  of  the  Government."    His 


THE  POST-REVOLUTIONARY  UPRISING  711 

force  was  to  consist  of  five  thousand  men,  carefully  drilled,  and 
to  be  called  "The  Legion  of  the  United  States."  At  Pittsburgh, 
he  erected  Fort  Fayette,  where  the  Western  National  Bank  now 
stands. 

In  December,  1792,  his  legion  was  taken  to  the  beautiful  plain 
overlooking  the  Ohio,  about  twenty  miles  below  Pittsburgh,  where 
sham  battles  were  fought  and  daily  drills  held.  The  place  of  this 
winter  camp  is  known  as  Legionville  to  this  day.  While  here,  he 
was  visited  by  the  old  Indian  chiefs,  Guyasuta  and  Cornplanter, 
then  friends  of  the  United  States. 

Breaking  camp  late  in  April,  1793,  Wayne  led  his  forces  to 
Fort  Washington  (Cincinnati),  where  they  were  reinforced  by 
regulars  and  mounted  militia  from  Kentucky.  It  was  so  late  in 
the  season  before  all  his  forces  were  collected  and  supplies  pro- 
cured, that  the  offensive  movement  was  delayed  until  the  next 
spring.  Late  in  the  year,  he  moved  to  a  new  camp.  Fort  Green- 
ville, in  Darke  County,  Ohio,  six  miles  north  of  Fort  Jefferson. 
During  the  winter,  Wayne  remained  at  Fort  Greenville,  swept 
the  country  between  this  place  and  the  Miami  villages,  and  took 
possession  of  the  ground  upon  which  St.  Clair  was  defeated,  erect- 
ing a  fort  there  which  he  called  Fort  Recovery.  Another  detach- 
ment later  marched  to  the  scene  of  General  Harmar's  defeat,  and 
erected  Fort  Wayne,  named  in  honor  of  the  commander  of  the 
Legion,    His  force  now  consisted  of  thirty-six  hundred  troops. 

In  the  meantime,  in  the  spring  of  1793,  commissioners  repre- 
senting the  United  States  met  the  western  tribes  in  council,  and 
proposed  that,  in  consideration  of  the  lands  ceded  by  the  treaty  at 
Fort  Harmar,  the  United  States  should  pay  the  Indians  "a  large 
sum  of  money,  or  goods,  besides  a  full  yearly  supply  of  such 
articles  as  they  needed."  The  chiefs  replied  that  money  was  of 
no  value  to  them.  Said  they:  "You  talk  to  us  about  conces- 
sions. It  appears  strange  that  you  should  expect  any  from  us, 
who  have  only  been  defending  our  just  rights  against  your  in- 
vasions. We  want  peace.  Restore  to  us  our  country,  and  we 
shall  be  enemies  no  longer." 

During  the  summer  of  1794,  Fort  Recovery  was  garrisoned  by 
a  small  detachment  under  Captain  Gibson.  On  June  29th,  Major 
William  McMahon  arrived  at  Fort  Recovery  with  ninety  riflemen 
and  fifty  dragoons.  The  next  morning  the  fort  was  assailed  by 
a  large  force  of  Indians  and  British  and  Detroit  militia.  They 
were  repulsed  with  great  slaughter.  They  renewed  the  attack 
the  following  morning,  and  were  again  repulsed.    Then  they  re- 


712  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

treated  from  the  same  field  where  St.  Clair's  army  had  gone  down 
to  crushing  defeat.  The  exact  number  of  the  Indian  and  British 
losses  was  never  learned;  but  when  the  enemy  returned  to  the 
British  post,  Fort  Miami,  they  said  that  no  man  ever  fought 
better  than  they  did  at  Fort  Recovery,  and  that  they  lost  twice 
as  many  as  at  St.  Clair's  defeat.  One  hundred  and  forty-two 
Americans  were  killed  in  the  two  attacks  on  Fort  Recovery. 
However,  the  repulse  of  the  Indian  and  British  forces  of  more 
than  fifteen  hundred,  showed  the  mettle  of  the  Legion  of  the 
United  States. 

On  July  26th,  1794,  Wayne  was  joined  at  Fort  Greenville  by 
General  Charles  Scott,  with  sixteen  hundred  mounted  volunteers 
from  Kentucky.  He  then  moved  forward,  skirmishing  with  bands 
of  lurking  Indians  as  he  advanced.  He  marched  with  open  files, 
to  insure  rapidity  in  forming  a  line  or  in  extending  the  flanks,  and 
drilled  his  men  to  load  while  marching.  He  always  halted  in  the 
middle  of  the  afternoon,  encamping  in  a  hollow  square  and  sur- 
rounding his  camp  with  a  rampart  of  logs.  Arriving  at  the  site 
of  the  present  village  of  Defiance,  Ohio,  the  confluence  of  the 
Anglaize  and  Maumee  Rivers,  Wayne  erected  Fort  Defiance,  and 
made  proposals  of  peace  to  the  Indians.  These  were  rejected 
contrary  to  the  advice  of  Little  Turtle,  and  in  accordance  with 
the  advice  of  Blue  Jacket.  Said  Little  Turtle:  "We  have  beaten 
the  enemy  twice  under  separate  commanders.  We  cannot  expect 
the  same  good  fortune  always  to  attend  us.  The  Americans  are 
now  led  by  a  chief  who  never  sleeps.  The  night  and  day  are  alike 
to  him,  and  during  all  the  time  that  he  has  been  marching  upon 
our  villages,  notwithstanding  the  watchfulness  of  our  young  men, 
we  have  never  been  able  to  surprise  him."  Indeed,  so  stealthy 
had  been  Wayne's  advance  that  the  Indians  nicknamed  him  "the 
Blacksnake." 

On  August  18th,  Wayne  continued  his  march  and,  on  the  morn- 
ing of  August  20th  had  proceeded  about  five  miles,  to  a  point 
several  miles  south  of  the  present  town  of  Maumee,  in  Lucas 
County,  Ohio,  when  his  advance  guard  was  fired  upon  heavily 
by  Indians  in  concealment,  and  fell  back.  He  then  formed  his 
men  in  two  lines  where  a  tornado  had  blown  down  a  number  of 
trees  in  the  woods — a  circumstance  which  gave  the  engagement 
the  name  of  the  "Battle  of  the  Fallen  Timbers."  The  fallen  trees 
made  cavalry  operations  difficult,  and  afforded  a  shelter  for  the 
two  thousand  Indians  and  Canadians  who  were  posted  among 
them    in    two    lines.      Wayne's    militia    charged    impetuously 


THE  POST- REVOLUTIONARY  UPRISING  713 

with  the  bayonet,  leaping  over  the  logs  and  delivering  a  well- 
directed  fire,  while  General  Scott  with  his  mounted  volun- 
teers, turned  the  right  flank  of  the  enemy  by  a  circuitous  move- 
ment, and  Colonel  Campbell,  with  his  legionary  cavalry,  turned 
the  enemy's  left  flank.  The  Indians  were  driven  at  the  point  of 
the  bayonet  for  more  than  two  miles  through  the  forest,  and  de- 
cisively beaten.*  Nine  Wyandot  chiefs  lay  dead  on  the  field.  Blue 
Jacket,  Little  Turtle,  Buckongahelas,  Simon  Girty,  Alexander 
McKee  and  Matthew  Elliott  led  the  Indian  forces  in  this  battle. 
Wayne,  in  his  official  report,  says  that  the  woods  were  strewn 
with  the  bodies  of  the  Indians  and  their  white  allies,  and  that 
the  latter  were  armed  with  British  muskets.  The  Americans  lost 
thirty-three  killed  and  one  hundred  wounded. 

The  Indians  were  driven  under  the  guns  of  the  British  fort 
(Fort  Miami)  in  the  neighborhood,  and  so  strong  was  the  resent- 
ment of  Wayne's  men  against  the  English,  that  it  was  with 
difficulty  that  they  could  be  restrained  from  storming  the 
fort.  Indeed,  many  of  the  Kentucky  troops  advanced  within 
gunshot  of  the  fort  and  hurled  a  volley  of  curses  against  the  gar- 
rison. However,  the  gates  of  the  fort  were  closed  against  the 
Indians.  Captain  Campbell,  the  British  commandant,  sent  a 
message  to  Wayne,  complaining  of  this  insult  and  demanding  by 
what  authority  Wayne's  troops  trespassed  upon  the  precincts 
of  the  British  garrison.  Mad  Anthony  replied  in  terms  little  less 
polite  than  those  of  the  Kentucky  troops,  informing  Captain 
Campbell  that  his  only  chance  of  safety  was  silence  and  civility. 
The  day  after  the  battle  General  Wayne  rode  up  to  the  British 
Fort  Miami  and  cooly  inspected  the  works  while  the  British  held 
matches  ready  at  their  cannon.  Then  Wayne's  troops  destroyed 
the  Indian  cornfields,  orchards,  trading-houses,  and  stores.  Soon 
after  their  crushing  defeat,  the  various  western  tribes  sent  dele- 
gations to  General  Wayne  asking  for  peace.  These  were  the 
Wyandots,  the  Shawnees,  the  Delawares,  the  Miamis,  the  Ojib- 
was,  the  Ottawas,  the  Potawatomies,  the  Weas,  the  Kickapoos, 
the  Piankeshaws  and  the  Kaskaskias.  In  addition  to  breaking 
forever  the  power  of  the  western  tribes,  one  of  the  results  of  the 
battle  of  the  Fallen  Timbers  was  the  surrender  to  the  United 
States  of  Niagara,  Detroit,  Mackinac,  Miami,  and  other  posts 
hitherto  held  by  the  British,  from  which  bases  they  had  assisted 
and  encouraged  the  Indians  in  their  hostility  against  the 
Americans. 

Finally,  on  August  3d,  1795,  the  conquered  tribes  signed  the 

*So  rspidly  did  tbe  ladiaos  flee  that  Wayse's  secopd  line  was  oot  engaged. 


714  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

Treaty  at  Greenville,  Darke  County,  Ohio,  by  the  terms  of  which 
they  ceded  to  the  United  States  25,000  square  miles  of  territory 
north  of  the  Ohio  River,  about  two-thirds  of  the  present  state  of 
Ohio.  The  treaty  provided  that  the  western  tribes  be  given 
twenty  thousand  dollars  in  goods  and  an  annual  allowance  of 
nine  thousand  five  hundred  dollars.  That  part  of  Pennsylvania 
west  of  the  Allegheny  River  and  hitherto  known  as  "the  Indian 
country,"  henceforth  was  free  from  Indian  raids.  Settlers  rapidly 
took  up  their  abode  in  the  fertile  region,  felling  the  forest,  culti- 
vating the  virgin  soil,  and  laying  the  foundation  of  the  material 
prosperity  which  there  abounds  today.  Meanwhile  the  Indian 
continued  his  march  toward  the  untrodden  West  before  the  great 
tide  of  white  immigration  that  was  pressing  him  away  from  the 
lands  he  and  his  forefathers  considered  their  own,  as  the  gift  of 
the  Great  Spirit,  who  had  stocked  the  forests  with  game  and  the 
streams  with  fish  for  His  Red  Children. 

One  of  the  signers  of  the  Treaty  of  Greenville,  the  Shawnee 
chief,  Mio-qua-coo-na-caw,  or  Red  Pole,  is  buried  in  the  grave- 
yard of  Trinity  Episcopal  Church,  in  Pittsburgh.  In  the  latter 
part  of  1796,  this  chief  and  Blue  Jacket,  another  Shawnee  chief 
who  signed  the  Treaty  of  Greenville,  went  from  the  Scioto  to 
Philadelphia  to  interview  the  authorities  of  the  United  States 
Government.  They  returned  to  Pittsburgh  on  Christmas  day. 
Here  Red  Pole  was  taken  sick,  and  died  on  January  28th,  1797. 
On  his  tombstone,  in  addition  to  his  name,  position  among  his 
people  and  date  of  death,  are  the  words:  "Lamented  by  the 
United  States." 

In  this  connection,  we  call  attention  to  the  fact  that  General 
Wayne  did  not  long  survive  his  victorious  campaign.  In  the 
autumn  of  1796,  he  left  Detroit,  intending  to  return  to  his  home 
in  Chester  County,  Pennsylvania,  as  soon  as  possible.  During 
his  passage  down  Lake  Erie,  he  became  seriously  ill,  and  arriving 
at  Presqu'  Isle  (Erie),  was  unable  to  proceed  further.  No 
remedies  were  available  either  on  the  ship  or  at  Fort  Presqu' 
Isle,  and  he  became  rapidly  worse.  Dr.  J.  C.  Wallace,  who  had 
served  with  him  as  surgeon  in  the  campaign  against  the  Western 
Indians,  was  summoned,  being  then  at  Fort  Fayette  (Pitts- 
burgh). Dr.  Wallace  set  out  for  Erie  at  once,  but  when  he  ar- 
rived at  Franklin,  he  learned  that  the  General  was  no  more, 
having  died  on  December  15th,  1796,  at  Fort  Presqu'  Isle. 

Two  days  after  his  death,  his  body  was  buried  at  the  foot  of 
the  flag-staff  of  the  fort.    Here  it  rested  until  the  spihig  of  1809, 


THE  POST-REVOLUTIONARY  UPRISING  715 

when  his  son,  Colonel  Isaac  Wayne,  came  to  Erie  on  horseback 
to  have  the  remains  taken  home  and  re-buried  in  the  family  lot 
at  Radnor,  Chester  County.  On  opening  the  grave,  the  body  of 
"Mad  Anthony"  was  found  in  a  most  remarkable  state  of  preser- 
vation, but  too  bulky  for  the  means  of  transportation  available. 
The  flesh  was  boiled  from  the  bones  by  placing  the  body  in  a 
large  lye  kettle,  and  then  re-interred  in  the  original  grave. 
Colonel  Wayne  carried  the  bones  back  over  the  mountains  to 
the  church-yard  at  Radnor.  Colonel  Wayne  afterwards  said: 
"I  have  always  regretted  it.  Had  I  known  the  state  the  remains 
were  in  before  separated,  I  think  I  should  certainly  have  them 
again  deposited  there  and  let  them  rest  and  had  a  monument 
erected  to  his  memory." 

Blue  Jacket,  Little  Turtle  and  Buckongahelas 

Blue  Jacket  was  a  very  influential  Shawnee  chief,  born  about 
the  middle  of  the  18th  century.  He  was  the  principal  leader  of 
the  Indians  in  the  battle  of  the  Fallen  Timbers,  and,  in  General 
Harmar's  defeat,  was  associated  with  Little  Turtle.  He  was  one 
of  the  signers  of  the  Treaty  of  Greenville  as  well  as  the  Treaty 
of  Ft.  Industry,  Ohio,  July  4th,  1805,  soon  after  which  he  dis- 
appears from  history. 

Little  Turtle  was  a  Miami  chief,  born  at  Little  Turtle's  Village, 
on  Eel  River,  Indiana,  about  twenty  miles  northwest  of  the  city 
of  Fort  Wayne,  in  1752.  His  mother  was  a  Mohican.  He  was  the 
principal  leader  of  the  Indians  at  General  Harmar's  defeat  and 
one  of  their  prominent  leaders  in  General  St.  Clair's  defeat  and 
the  battle  of  the  Fallen  Timbers.  He  was  one  of  the  signers  of  the 
Treaty  of  Greenville,  remarking  as  he  signed  it,  "I  am  the  last  to 
sign  it,  and  I  will  be  the  last  to  break  it."  This  promise  he  faith- 
fully kept  until  death.  Even  Tecumseh  was  not  able  to  win  him 
away  from  peaceful  relations  with  the  Americans.  Early  in  1797, 
he  visited  President  Washington  at  Philadelphia,  where  he  met 
Count  Volney  and  General  Kosciusko,  the  latter  of  whom  pre- 
sented the  famous  chieftain  with  his  own  pair  of  elegantly  mount- 
ed pistols.    Little  Turtle  died  at  Fort  Wayne,  July  14th,  1812. 

Buckongahelas,  leader  of  the  Delawares  in  their  last  war 
against  the  United  States,  also  fought  against  the  Americans  in 
the  Revolutionary  War,  as  an  ally  of  the  British.  All  accounts 
agree  that  he  was  a  noble  warrior,  "who  took  no  delight  in  shed- 
ding blood."     He  attended   the  treaty  at   Fort  Mcintosh   in 


716  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

January,  1785.  He  also  was  one  of  the  signers  of  the  Treaty  of 
Greenville,  August  3d,  1795,  as  well  as  the  Treaty  of  Fort 
Wayne,  June  7th,  1803,  and  the  Treaty  of  Vincennes,  Indiana, 
August  18th,  1804.  He  died  soon  after  the  treaty  of  Vincennes. 
The  conduct  of  the  English  in  closing  the  gates  of  Fort  Miami 
against  the  Indians  fleeing  from  General  Wayne's  soldiers  after 
they  (the  English)  had  instigated  and  assisted  the  western  tribes 
in  their  warfare  against  the  United  States,  so  disgusted  Buckon- 
gahelas  that  thereafter  he  was  a  friend  of  the  young  Republic. 

Gornplanter* 

It  was  owing  largely  to  the  influence  of  the  great  Seneca  chief, 
Cornplanter,  that  the  Senecas  did  not  join  the  Miamis  and  other 
Western  Indians  as  Wayne's  army  marched  against  them.  In 
fact,  the  Senecas  flanked  Wayne's  advance.  Had  they  thrown 
their  great  weight  against  Wayne,  it  is  very  doubtful  whether  he 
could  have  succeeded  when  he  did.  The  writers  of  that  day  say 
that  Cornplanter's  success  in  keeping  the  Senecas  from  joining 
the  Western  tribes,  is  the  greatest  service  he  ever  rendered  the 
Americans.  Had  Wayne's  army  met  the  fate  of  its  predecessors 
in  that  great  Indian  uprising,  it  is  doubtful  whether  the  Jay 
Treaty  with  England  would  have  been  made,  and  that  the  British 
would  have  evacuated  the  Western  posts  held  by  them. 

On  June  26th,  1794,  a  council  was  held  at  Le  Boeuf  (Waterford, 
Pa.),  by  Captain  Ebenezer  Denny  and  Andrew  Ellicott  with 
representatives  of  the  Six  Nations,  among  whom  was  Cornplanter. 
The  Six  Nations  demanded  that  settlers  be  removed  from 
the  Lake  region  and  objected  to  the  settlement  of  Presque  Isle, 
claiming  that  the  sale  of  these  lands  at  the  Treaty  of  Fort  Harmar, 
in  January  1789,  was  not  valid.  It  was  feared  by  many  at  the 
time  that  Cornplanter  would  turn  against  the  United  States. 
However,  the  noted  chieftain  preferred  to  adjust  the  differences 
between  his  tribe  and  the  Americans  without  resort  to  bloodshed. 
During  the  council,  Cornplanter  and  his  associate  chiefs  were  fed 
and  supported  by  the  authorities  of  Pennsylvania  and  the  United 
States  Government. 


Cornplanter  (Garganwahgah)  was  born  at  Ganawagus,  on  the  Genesee,  some  time  between 
1732  and  1740.  His  father  was  a  white  man,  named  John  O'Bail,  and  his  mother  was  a  full- 
blood  Seneca.  Cornplanter  became  a  friend  of  the  United  States  upon  the  close  of  the  Revolu- 
tionary War. 


THE  POST-REVOLUTIONARY  UPRISING  717 

This  great  leader  of  the  Senecas  died  at  Cornplanter  Town, 
Warren  County,  on  the  banks  of  his  long-loved  Allegheny,  on 
February  18th,  1836, — the  passing  of  the  last  great  Indian  chief  of 
Pennsylvania.  "Whether  at  the  time  of  his  death  he  expected  to 
go  to  the  fair  Hunting  Grounds  of  his  own  people  or  to  the  Heaven 
of  the  Christians,  is  not  known."  It  was  his  wish  that  his  grave 
should  remain  unmarked.  However,  the  State  of  Pennsylvania 
erected  a  monument  at  his  grave,  in  1866 — the  first  monument 
erected  by  any  state  of  the  Union  to  an  Indian  chief — bearing  the 
following  inscription : 

"Gy-ant-wa-chia,  The  Cornplanter, 
JOHN  O'BAIL,  ALIAS  CORNPLANTER, 

DIED 

At  Cornplanter  Town,  Feb.  18,  A.D.  1836, 

Aged  About  100  Years. 

"Chief  of  the  Seneca  tribe,  and  a  principal  chief  of  the  Six 
Nations  from  the  period  of  the  Revolutionary  War  to  the  time  of 
his  death.  Distinguished  for  talent,  courage,  eloquence,  sobriety, 
and  love  for  tribe  and  race,  to  whose  welfare  he  devoted  his  time, 
his  energy,  and  his  means  during  a  long  and  eventful  life." 

Three  of  Complanter's  children  were  present  at  the  dedication 
of  his  monument,  the  last  of  whom  died  in  1874,  aged  about  one 
hundred  years.  Other  descendants  still  reside  on  the  Cornplanter 
Reservation,  in  Warren  County,  cherishing  the  memory  of  "one 
of  the  bravest,  noblest  and  truest  specimens  of  the  aboriginal 
race." 

Cornplanter  often  had  hunting  and  fishing  camps  at  Conneaut 
Lake,  Crawford,  County.  According  to  Heckewelder,  "Conneaut" 
is  a  corruption  of  "Gunniati,"  meaning,  "It  is  a  long  time  since 
they  are  gone."  Though  "it  is  a  long  time  since  they  are  gone," 
the  memory  of  the  Indian  lingers  by  the  shore  of  this  beautiful 
lake  which  Cornplanter  loved  so  well. 


718  THE  INDIAN  WARS  OF  PENNSYLVANIA 

By  Conneaut's  waters  a  spirit  doth  dwell, 
That  casts  o'er  the  region  its  mystical  spell. 

It  basks  'mid  the  rushes  and  lilies  that  grow, 
Beside  the  bright  waters  that  sparkle  below. 

It  floats  on  the  zephyrs  in  radiance  drest, 

And  loves  the  bright  water  and  sleeps  on  its  breast. 

It's  a  spirit  of  old,  a  spirit  of  yore, 

That  lingers  so  fondly  by  Conneaut's  shore. 

It's  dwelt  by  the  lake  since  the  old  long  ago, 
When  the  Red  Man  owned  the  bright  waters  below. 

Then  the  Indian's  Manitou  called  to  his  son. 
And  he  left  the  lake  for  a  more  lovely  home . 

But  his  spirit  remains  and  sighs  o'er  his  grave. 
And  guards  his  long  slumber  by  Conneaut's  wave. 

Conclusion 

Now  that  the  Pennsylvania  Indians  have  yielded  their  pleasant 
land  to  the  stronger  hand  of  the  white  man  and  live  only  in  the 
songs  and  chronicles  of  the  race  that  pressed  them  away  from 
their  loved  hunting  grounds,  may  these  chronicles  be  faithful 
to  their  rude  virtues  as  men  and  not  pass  in  silence  the  great 
wrongs  and  horrible  atrocities  which  the  anointed  children  of 
civilization  and  education — children  of  the  God  of  Revelation — 
committed  upon  the  untutored  children  of  the  forest.  These 
wrongs  and  atrocities — the  fraudulent  "Walking  Purchase," 
the  Albany  Purchase  of  1754,  the  settling  of  squatters  upon 
lands  not  purchased  from  the  Indians,  the  degredation  wrought 
by  the  whiskey  and  vices  of  the  white  traders,  the  massacre  of  the 
unarmed  and  defenseless  Conestogas,  the  butchery  of  the  Morav- 
ian Delawares  at  Gnadenhuetten,  the  offering  of  rewards  for  the 
scalps  of  Indian  boys  and  girls — should  be  set  over  against  the 
wrongs  and  atrocities  committed  by  the  race  that  was  fighting 
and  dying  for  the  beautiful  region  of  which  it  was  the  first  owner. 

Nor  should  we  lose  sight  of  the  fact  that  hundreds  of  atrocities 
perpetrated  on  the  settlers  of  Pennsylvania,  New  York,  Virginia 


THE  POST-REVOLUTIONARY  UPRISING  719 

and  Kentucky  by  the  Indians,  during  the  Revolutionary  War, 
were  committed  at  the  instigation  of  the  British  and  British 
agents,  who  supplied  the  Indians  with  guns  and  amunition  and 
paid  them  substantial  rewards  for  American  scalps,  even  the 
scalps  of  women  and  children.  Let  us  remember,  too,  that 
General  Sullivan's  Expedition  against  the  Six  Nations,  which 
destroyed  the  houses  and  food  supplies  of  the  Iroquois  and 
subjected  them  to  the  horrors  of  death  by  freezing  and  starva- 
tion, showed  the  Americans  as  ruthless  as  the  race  they  attacked. 
There  were  many  frontiersmen,  who,  actuated  by  an  unrelenting 
hatred  for  the  whole  Indian  race,  made  no  distinction  between 
good  Indians  and  bad  Indians,  and  were  simply  Indian  hunters 
and  killers,  at  all  times,  whether  in  peace  or  in  war,  and  without 
regard  to  age  or  sex. 

Even  at  this  late  day,  our  flesh  creeps  and  chills  run  down  our 
pulses  when  we  contemplate  the  horrors  of  the  Indian  wars  of 
Pennsylvania.  But  let  us  not  forget  that  the  Indians,  defrauded 
and  cheated,  were  fighting  to  the  death  for  their  homes  and  hunt- 
ing grounds;  that  they  were  proud  spirits  who  were  born  free, 
and  loved  freedom  more  than  life  itself;  and  that  they  had  ample 
reasons  for  hating,  with  such  burning  rancor,  the  race  that  drove 
them  from  the  lands  of  their  fathers — the  lands  they  considered 
their  own,  as  the  gift  of  the  Great  Spirit  to  his  Red  Children.  Also 
let  us  hope  that,  after  the  bloody  warfare  that  pressed  the  Penn- 
sylvania Indians  towards  the  setting  sun,  the  souls  of  the  Indians 
and  the  souls  of  those  who  coveted  their  lands,  entered  into  the 
common  enjoyment  of  a  peaceful  eternity. 

Until  time  shall  be  no  more,  Indian  place  names  will  linger  on 
our  Pennsylvania  mountains  and  along  our  Pennsylvania  streams 
like  the  vibrations  of  deathless  music — a  mystic  music  which, 
let  us  hope,  will  soothe  the  rancor  of  those  who  write  the  chron- 
icles of  the  relations  between  the  Indians  and  their  conquerors, 
and  cause  them  to  pay  due  tribute  to  their  virtues  as  men  and 
their  unhappy  fate  as  a  people. 

THE  END 


APPENDIX  A 


CHRONOLOGICAL  TABLE 


In  the  following  chronological  table,  reference  is  made  to  the  pages  where 
the  events  are  treated. 

Events  Prior  to  the  French  and  Indian  War 

Date  Events  Page 

1570  (Approximately.)  Iroquois   Confederation  formed 38 

1608  August.    Captain  John  Smith  meets  Susquehannas 28 

1615.  Burr  explores  the  Susquehanna  Valley 30,  31 

1638.  March.     Swedes  arrive  on  the  Delaware,  found  New  Sweden,  and 

purchase  lands  from  the  Indians 60,  61 

1643-48.  Rev.  John  Campanius,  Swedish  Lutheran  clergyman,  converts 
Delawares  to  Christianity,  and  translates  Martin  Luther's 
catechism  into  Delaware  language 62 

1654.  June  17.    Great  Council  of  Indians  at  Printz  Hall,  at  Tinicum,  63,  64,  65 

1655.  New  Sweden  overthrown  by  the  Dutch 61,  65 

1656.  (Approximately.)  Eries  conquered  by  Iroquois 56 

1672.   (Approximately.)  Shawnees  conquered  by  Iroquois 46 

1675.  Susquehannas  conquered  by  Iroquois 32,  33 

1682.  (1)  June  15.    Deputy-Governor  Markham  purchases  lands  from 

the  Delawares  for  William  Penn 69 

(2)  October  29.    William  Penn  arrives  in  Pennsylvania 69 

1683.  (1)  June  23.  William  Penn  purchases  land  from  the  Delawares. 
This  is  likely  also  the  date  of  the  Great  Treaty 69,   70 

For  the  Great  Treaty,  see  pages 71  to  73 

(2)  September    10.      William    Penn    purchases   land    from   the 
Susquehannas  or  Conestogas 106 

1694.  Shawnees  come  to  Pechoquealin 46 

1697.  Shawnees  come  to  Pequea  Creek 46 

1698.  (1)  Conoys,  Ganawese  or  Piscataways  enter  Pennsylvania 53 

(2)  Nanticokes  enter  Pennsylvania 54 

1701.   (1)  April    23.      William    Penn    makes    treaty    with    Shawnees, 

Conoys,  Susquehannas  and  Five  Nations 78,   79 

(2)  October  7.    Indians  bid  farewell  to  William  Penn 79,  80 

1704.  May  16.    Conestoga  chief,  Oretyagh,  protests  against  rum  traffic.        24 

1706.  June  6  and  7.    Council  at  Philadelphia  with  Shawnees,  Conestogas 

and  Conoys 83,  84 


CHRONOLOGICAL  TABLE  721 


Date  Events  Page 

1707.  June.    Governor  John  Evans  makes  journey  through  Conestoga 

and  Paxtang  region 85 

1710.  June  8.    Tuscarora  ambassadors  seek  permission  for  their  tribe  to 

settle  in  Pennsylvania 50,  5 1 

1712.  Tuscaroras  begin  migrating  to  the  North 52 

1717.  July.  Governor  Keith  holds  councils  with  Indians  at  Conestoga, 
86,    87,    88 

1718.  (1)  June  30.    Death  of  William  Penn 81 

(2)  September  17.    Delaware  chief,  Sassoonan,  gives  deed  of  re- 
lease for  lands  between  Delaware  and  Susquehanna  Rivers 91 

1721.  July  5.  Governor  Keith  holds  great  council  with  Indians  at 
Conestoga,  preventing  war  between  the  Iroquois  and  the  Southern 
Indians,  which  would  have  involved  the  English  Colonies 90 

1722.  (1)  Tuscaroras  admitted  as  the  sixth  member  of  the  Iroquois 

Confederation 39,  52 

(2)  June.    Springettsbury  Manor  surveyed 91 

1723.  Tutelo  enter  Pennsylvania 55 

1724.  (1)  Delawares  begin  westward  migration  and  found  Kittanning.42,  43 
(2)  Shawnees  begin  westward  migration 47 

1727.  (1)  July  3.  First  reference  to  the  Ohio  and  Allegheny 131 

(2)  Shikellamy  sent  as  Iroquois  vice-regent  to  the  Forks  of  the 
Susquehanna 45 

1728.  (1)  May.  Threatened  uprising  of  Shawnees  and  Delawares ....  92  to  95 
(2)  June.    Sassoonan  complains  of  settlers  on  Tulpehocken  lands.        95 

1731.  (1)  August.  Shikellamy  delivers  ultimatum  on  rum  traffic 24,  97 

(2)  Manor  of  Conodoguinet  set  apart  for  the  Shawnees 98 

(3)  December  10.     Conrad  Weiser's  first  official  relations  with 

the  Colonial  Authorities  of  Pennsylvania 98,  99 

1732.  (1)  August.  Great  treaty  with  Iroquois  at  Philadelphia  for  the 
purpose  of  securing  their  assistance  in  effort  to  have  the  Shawnees 

return  to  the  Susquehanna 97  to  104 

(2)  September  7.  Sassoonan's  sale  of  the  Tulpehocken  lands. . .  .95,  96 

1734.  Iroquois  send  mission  to  the  Ohio  and  Allegheny  Shawnees,  re- 
questing them  to  return  to  the  Susquehanna 103,  104 

1736.  September  27  to  October  25.  Great  treaty  held  with  Iroquois  at 
Philadelphia,  at  which  Pennsylvania  purchases  Susquehanna  and 
Delaware  land  from  Iroquois 104  to  110 

1737.  (1)  February,  March  and  April.    Conrad  Weiser,  Stoffel  Stump 

and  Shikellamy  make  terrible  journey  to  Onondaga 110 

(2)  September  19.    The  fraudulent  "Walking  Purchase" 110  to  181 

1738.  March.    Shawnees  on  Conemaugh,  Kiskiminetas  and  Allegheny 

take  steps  against  the  rum  traffic 24,  25 

1739.  July  27  to  August  1.  Treaty  with  Shawnees  at  Philadelphia 118 

1742.  July  and  August.  Treaty  with  Iroquois  at  Philadelphia,  at  which 
the  Iroquois  chief,  Canassatego,  orders  Delawares  of  the  Munsee 
Clan  to  remove  from  the  bounds  of  the  "Walking  Purchase" 
.'. 119  to  121;-also  113  to  117 


722  CHRONOLOGICAL  TABLE 

Date  Events  Page 

1743.  Conrad  Weiser  and  Shikellamy  journey  to  Onondaga  to  arrange 

for  a  treaty 121,    122 

1744.  (1)  April  9.    Jack  Armstrong,  for  whom  Jack's  Narrows  on  the 

Juniata  are  named,  killed  by  the  Delaware,  Musemeelin 125,    126 

(2)  June  and  July.     Great  treaty  with  Iroquois  at  Lancaster,  at 
which  Maryland  and  Virginia  purchase  lands  from  the  Iroquois 

and  the  friendship  of  the  Iroquois  Confederation  was  secured  as 
King  George's  War  was  raging 121  to  126 

1745.  (1)  Peter  Chartier  deserts  to  the  French 127 

(2)  May  and  June.  Conrad  Weiser,  Shikellamy,  Andrew  Mon- 
tour and  Bishop  Spangenberg  journey  to  Onondaga 129 

(3)  October.     Albany  treaty  with  Iroquois 129 

1747.  (1)  Tanacharison  and  Scarouady  sent  by  the  Great  Council  of 
the  Six  Nations  to  the  Ohio  Valley,  taking  up  their  residence  at 

Logstown 45 

(2)  Autumn.     Great  Delaware  chief,  Sassoonan,  or  Allumapees, 

dies  at  Shamokin  (Sunbury) 97 

1748.  (1)  April.  George  Croghan's  embassy  to  the  western  tribes  at 
Logstown 13 1  to  133 

(2)  September.    Conrad  Weiser's  embassy  to  the  western  tribes 

at  Logstown 131   to   133 

(3)  December  17.  The  great  vice-regent  of  the  Six  Nations, 
Shikellamy  dies  at  Shamokin  (Sunbury) 133  to  135 

1749.  (1)  Summer.  Celoron's  expedition  down  the  Allegheny  and 
Ohio,  during  which  leaden  plates  were  buried  at  the  mouths  of 
tributary  streams  proclaiming  that  the  region  drained  by  the 
"Beautiful  River"  and  its  tributaries  belonged  to  France.  .137  to  139 

(2)  August  2.  George  Croghan  purchases  from  Tanacharison  and 
Scarouady  the  first  lands  ever  sold  by  the  Indians  to  a  white  man 

in  the  valley  of  the  Ohio 139 

(3)  August  22.  Pennsylvania  purchases  from  the  Six  Nations 
lands  between  the  Susquehanna  and  the  Delaware,  known  as  the 
purchase  of  1749 135  to  137 

1752.  (1)  June.     Virginia  holds  treaty  with  Ohio  tribes  at  Logstown, 

139  to  141 

(2)  June  11.  Tanacharison,  as  representative  of  the  Six  Nations, 
appionts  Shingas  "King"  of  the  Delawares 141 

1753.  (1)  Spring,  summer  and  autumn.    French  advance  into  the  valley 

of  the  Allegheny 141 

(2)  Summer.  Tanacharison  forbids  French  to  advance  into  the 
valley  of  the  Allegheny  and  Ohio  as  the  territory  of  the  Six 
Nations 141  to  144 

(3)  September.  Indian  treaty  at  Winchester,  Virginia 142 

(4)  October,  November  and  December.  George  Washington, 
after  Captain  William  Trent's  unsuccessful  mission,  sent  to  St. 
Pierre,  commander  of  the  French  on  the  headwaters  of  the 
Allegheny,  bearing  the  protest  of  Governor  Dinwiddle  of  Vir- 
ginia  144  to  151 

(5)  December  27.    Indian  attempts  to  kill  Washington 148,  149 


CHRONOLOGICAL  TABLE  723 

The  French  and  Indian  War 
Date  Event  Page 

1754.  (1)  April  16.    The  French  occupy  the  Forks  of  the  Ohio  (Pitts- 
burgh), and  begin  erecting  Fort  Duquesne 152  to  154 

(2)  May  28.    J umonville  killed  in  the  first  skirmish  of  the  French 

and  Indian  War 157,  158 

(2)  July  4.    Washington  surrenders  at  Fort  Necessity 162  to  167 

(3)  July  6.     Albany  purchase,  which  so  offended  the  Shawnees 

and  Delawares 172  to  176 

(4)  October  4.  Death  of  Tanacharison 176 

1755.  (1)  July  9.    General  Braddock's  defeat 187  to  191 

(2)  October  16.    Penn's  Creek  Massacre 204  to  209 

(3)  October  25th.    Attack  on  John  Harris  and  his  companions.209  to  211 

(4)  October  31  and  November  1.    Massacres  in  Great  and  Little 
Coves  and  Conolloways 217  to  223 

(5)  November  1.    Capture  of  Martin  and  Knox  families 224  to  227 

(6)  November  14  to  16.     Swatara  and  Tulpehocken  massacres, 
234  to  237 

(7)  November  24.    Massacre  of  Moravians 241  to  243 

(8)  December    10  and    11.     Attack  on   Brodhead  and   Hoeth 
families 243,   244 

(9)  December.   Numerous  murders  committed  by  Delawares  and 
Shawnees  in  Eastern  Pennsylvania 244  to  246 

(10)  Autumn.    The  Kobel  atrocity 239,  240 

(11)  Autumn.     Dispute  between  Governor  Morris  and  the  As- 
sembly  251,    252 

(12)  Autumn.    Pennsylvania  decides  to  erect  chain  of  forts.  .  .  .       252 

1756.  (1)  January    1.      Massacre   of   militia  at   Gnadenhuetten   and 
atrocities  in  Monroe  County 255  to  259 

(2)  January  13  to  17.    Council  at  Carlisle  with  reference  to  affairs 

on  the  Ohio 276  to  279 

(3)  January  15.     Massacre  near  Schupp's  Mill 263 

(4)  January  27.    Massacre  in  the  Juniata  Valley 263  to  265 

(5)  February  11.    Capture  of  John  and  Richard  Coxe  and  John 
Craig 266  to  269 

(6)  February  14.    Murder  of  Frederick  Reichelsdorfer's  daughters. 
269  to  270 

(7)  March  7.    Attack  on  Andrew  Lycans  and  John  Rewalt 271 

(8)  March  24.    Attack  on  Zeislof  and  Gluck  families 272 

(9)  April  1.    Shingas  burns  Fort  McCord 273 

(10)  April  14.    Pennsylvania  declares  war  against  the  Delawares 

and  Shawnees  and  offers  rewards  for  Indian  scalps 281  to  283 

(11)  June  11  or  12.    King  Beaver  captures  Bingham's  Fort ....  286,  287 

(12)  July  26.    Capture  of  John  and  James  McCullough 287  to  289 

(13)  July.    Atrocities  in  Perry,  Franklin  and  Cumberland  Coun- 
ties  289  to  291 

(14)  July  28  to  July  31.     First  council  with  Teedyuscung  at 
Easton 322,  323 

(15)  August  1.    Captain  Jacobs  captures  Fort  Granville 294  to  296 

(16)  September  8.    Colonel  John  Armstrong  destroys  Kittanning, 
302  to  316 


724  CHRONOLOGICAL  TABLE 

Date  Event  Page 

(17)  October  12.     Murder  of  Noah  Frederick 297,  298 

(18)  November.     Captain  John  Hambright's  expedition 299,  300 

(19)  October    and    November.      Murders    near    Forts    Henry, 
Lebanon,  Northkill  and  Everett 300  to  302 

(20)  November  8  to  17.     Second  council  with  Teedyuscung  at 
Easton 325  to  329 

(21)  November.     Death  of  Canachquasy 331 

1757.  (1)  April  and  May.    Councils  at  Harris  Ferry  and  Lancaster. 333  to  337 

(2)  April  20.    Atrocities  in  Monroe  County 343  to  345 

(3)  May  16.    The  Spitler  tragedy 345,  346 

(4)  June  19.    Massacre  on  Quitapahilla  Creek 346 

(5)  June  22.     Trump  tragedy 346,  347 

(6)  Summer.    The  Mackey  atrocity 349  to  351 

(7)  July  21  to  August  7.     Third  council  with  Teedyuscung  at 
Easton 338  to  343 

(8)  August.      The    Eckerlin   tragedy 353,  354 

(9)  Other  events  of  1757 Chapter  XV 

1758.  (1)  April  5.    Capture  of  Mary  Jemison,  later  the  "White  Woman 

of  Genesse" 378  to  381 

(2)  April  13.    Capture  of  the  family  of  Richard  Bard  (Baird) .  381  to  383 

(3)  Summer  and  Autumn.      Peace  missions  of  the   Moravian 
missionary.  Christian  Frederick  Post 356  to  372 

(4)  Summer.     Death  of  Scarouady 385,  386 

(5)  Summer  and  Autumn.     Expedition  of  General  John  Forbes 
against  Fort  Duquesne Chapter  XVII 

(6)  September  14.    Major  James  Grant's  defeat 395  to  397 

(7)  October  12.     Attack  on  Colonel  Bouquet's  camp  at  Loyal- 
hanna  (Ligonier) 397  to  399 

(8)  October  8  to  October  26.    "Grand  Council"  at  Easton.  .  .373  to  377 

(9)  November  12.    Washington's  skirmish  near  Ligonier 399,  400 

(10)     November  24.     French  abandon  Fort  Duquesne 401 

(11)  General  Forbes  takes  possession  of  Fort  Duquesne 400  to  402 

1759.  (1)  January  3.    Council  with  chiefs  of  the  Delawares,  Shawnees 

and  Six  Nations  at  Pittsburgh 409 

(2)  February  9.    General  Forbes'  council  with  chiefs  of  the  Alle- 
gheny region  at  Philadelphia 409,  410 

(3)  July  5  to  9.     Great  council  with  chiefs  of  the  Delawares, 
Shawnees,  Wyandots  and  Six  Nations  at  Fort  Pitt 410 

(4)  Summer.    French  contemplate  re-capturing  the  Forks  of  the 
Ohio 404,  405 

(5)  Autumn.    Fort  Redstone,  also  called  Fort  Burd,  erected.  .  . .       404 

From  the  French  and  Indian  War  to  Pontiac's  War 

1760.  (1)  Summer  and  autumn.  English  take  possession  of  sites  of 
Forts  Le  Boeuf,  Presqu'  Isle  and  Machault,  and  erect  new 
forts 414,     415 

(2)  August  12.     Great  council  at  Fort  Pitt  with  chiefs  of  the 
western  tribes 410 

1762.   (1)  August.    Treaty  at  Lancaster 404,  405,  410,  411 

(2)  November  3.     Preliminaries  of  peace  between  England  and 
France  signed 411 


CHRONOLOGICAL  TABLE  725 

Pontiac's  War 

Date  Event  Page 

1763.  (1)  Spring.    Pontiac  forms  confederation  of  western  tribes.  .  .  .412,  413 

(2)  April  16.     Murder  of  Teedyuscung 469 

(3)  May  28.    Murder  of  Colonel  William  Clapham 419 

(4)  June  22.    Capture  of  Fort  Presqu'  Isle 414  to  416 

(5)  June  18.    Capture  of  Fort  Le  Boeuf 416  to  418 

(6)  June  17,  approximately.    Capture  of  Fort  Venango 417,  418 

(7)  June  22.    First  attack  on  Fort  Pitt,  also  attempt  to  inoculate 
Indians  with  small-pox 420,  423,  424 

(8)  June  and  July.    Siege  of  Fort  Ligonier 424  to  427 

(9)  June  and  July.     Siegeof  Fort  Bedford 428  to  430 

(10)  July  26  to  August  1.    Siege  of  Fort  Pitt 421  to  423 

See  also  418  to  424. 

(11)  July.  Invasion  of  Juniata,  Tuscarora,  Sherman's  and 
Cumberland  valleys 430  to  438 

(12)  July  and  August.    Colonel  Henry  Bouquet's  march  to  relief 

of  western  forts 439  to  449 

(13)  August  5  and  6.    Battle  of  Bushy  Run 442  to  449 

(14)  August.    Murder  of  friendly  Indian  woman,  Zippora.  .  .  .454,  455 

(15)  August  and  September.     Expeditions  up  the  West  Branch 

of  the  Susquehanna 450  to  453 

(16)  September  8.     Fincher  family  murdered 453 

(17)  October  8.     Murder  of  Captain  Jacob  Wetterhold 456,  457 

(18)  October.  Massacres  in  Northampton  and  Lehigh  Counties, 
456  to  459 

(19)  October  15.    First  Massacre  of  Wyoming 459  to  462 

(20)  November.     Moravian  Delawares  removed  to  Philadelphia 

for  safety 455,  456 

(21)  December  14.     Massacre  of  Conestogas  at  Conestoga.  .  .463,  464 

(22)  Massacre  of  Conestogas  at  Lancaster 465  to  469 

1764.  (1)  January  and  February.     "Paxton  Boys"  march  to  Philadel- 
phia  467,  468 

(2)  June.    Massacres  in  Franklin  County 470 

(3)  July  7.    Pennsylvania  offers  bounties  for  Indian  scalps.  .472  to  475 

(4)  July  26.    Murder  of  Schoolmaster  Brown  and  his  pupils.  .473,  474 

(5)  Autumn.  Colonel  Henry  Bouquet's  expedition  to  the 
Tuscarawas  and  Muskingum 475  to  483 

(6)  December  5.  Governor  John  Penn  issues  proclamation 
telling  of  submission  of  Delawares  and  Shawnees  and  proclaiming 

the  war  with  these  Indians  at  an  end 482 

From  Pontiac's  War  to  Lord  Dunmore's  War 

1766.  May  22.     Council  with  Indians  at  Fort  Pitt,  relative  to  settle- 
ments made  on  lands  of  the  Indians 483 

1768.   (1)  January  10.    Murder  of  Indians  by  Frederick  Stump 484  to  486 

(2)  May  9.  Great  Council  with  western  Indians  at  Fort  Pitt, 
relative  to  settlements  made  by  the  whites  on  land  owned  by  the 
Indians 483,   484 

(3)  November  5.  Penns  make  last  purchase  of  lands  from  the 
Indians,  the  purchase  at  Fort  Stanwix  (Rome,  N.  Y.) 484  to  486 


726  CHRONOLOGICAL  TABLE 

Lord  Dunmore's  War 

Date  Event  Page 

1769.   (1)  February  26th.     Attack  on  Brush  Creek  settlers 486 

(2)  Summer.    Murder  of  young  Seneca  George 486,  487 

1773.  Spring.  Murder  of  Bald  Eagle  (not  the  Bald  Eagle  killed  by 
Captain  Samuel  Brady) 489 

1774.  (1)  April  30.  Murder  of  the  family  of  Logan,  Chief  of  the 
Mingoes 490  to  492 

(2)  May.    Murder  of  the  friendly  Delaware,  Joseph  Wipey.  .  .504,  505 

(3)  Spring  and  Summer.     Peace  efforts  of  Cornstalk  and  White 
Eyes 492  to  495 

(4)  Summer.  Raids  of  Logan,  Chief  of  the  Mingoes 495  to  498 

(5)  October  10.  Battle  of  Point  Pleasant 498,  499 

(6)  November.    Famous  speech  of  Logan,  Chief  of  the  Mingoes. 
499  to  501 

The  Revolutionary  War 

1775.  (1)  July.      Continental    Congress    divides    frontier    into    three 

Indian  departments 509 

(2)  October.     Council  with  the  Delawares,  Senecas,  Shawnees 

and  Wyandots  at  Fort  Pitt 509,  510 

1776.  (1)  May.  Grand  Council  between  the  British  and  the  Six  Nations 
at  Fort  Niagara,  N.  Y.,  at  which  the  overwhelming  majority  of 
chiefs  voted  to  take  up  arms  in  the  British  cause 506 

(2)  May.    George  Morgan  takes  charge  as  Indian  agent  at  Fort 

Pitt  under  appointment  of  the  Continental  Congress 510 

(3)  Summer.  Peace  mission  of  William  Wilson 510 

(4)  October.     Colonel  Henry  Hamilton,  "the  hair-buyer,"  di- 
rected to  enlist  western  tribes  in  the  British  service 506 

(5)  Autumn.     Raising  of  Eighth  Pennsylvania  Regiment  to  de- 
fend western  frontier 512 

1777.  (1)  January.  Eighth  Pennsylvania  Regiment  marches  from 
Kittanning  to  join  Washington  near  the  Delaware,  leaving  the 
western  frontier  exposed  to  Indian  raids 512 

(2)  January  27.    Council  at  Easton  with  Senecas,  Munsee  Clan  of 
Delawares,  Cayugas,  Conoys,  and  Nanticokes 510,  511 

(3)  February  14.  Capture  of  Andrew  McFarlane 512,  513 

(4)  March  16.    Murder  of  Simpson  and  capture  of  Fergus  Moore- 
head 513,  514 

(5)  June  19.  Massacre  at  Standing  Stone 514,  515 

(6)  Summer.     Colonel  Henry  Hamilton  sends  Indians  against 

the  western  frontier,  and  gives  them  bounties  for  American  scalps.      506 

(7)  Summer.    "Gibson's  Lambs"  go  to  New  Orleans  for  powder 

for  the  defenders  of  the  western  frontier 514 

(8)  Summer  and  Autumn.    Indian  raids  into  Westmoreland  and 
Indiana  Counties 515  to  519 

(9)  Summer  and  Autumn.     Indian  raids  on  the  West  Branch  of 

the  Susquehanna 520  to  522 

(10)  Summer  and  Autumn.  Murders  in  Bedford  County. . .  .522  to  525 

(11)  Autumn.  Battle  in  Blair  County 519 

(12)  October.  General  Hand's  expedition  down  the  Ohio 527,  528 


CHRONOLOGICAL  TABLE  727 

Date  Event  Pag« 

1778.   (1)  January.    George  Rogers  Clark  raises  troops  for  his  expedi- 
tion to  the  Northwest ^^^ 

(2)  February.  The  "Squaw  Campaign" 527  to  529 

(3)  March  28.  The  Pittsburgh  Tories,  Captain  Alexander  Mc- 
Kee,  Simon  Girty,  Matthew  Elliott,  Robert  Surphit  and  Higgms 
escape  to  the  British  and  Indians 529 

(4)  April.  March  of  the  Tories  of  Sinking  Spring  Valley 529  to  531 

(5)  Spring,  summer  and  autumn.  Indian  outrages  in  Westmore- 
land County 531  to  535 

(6)  Spring  and  Summer.  Fatal  voyage  of  David  Rodgers 535,  536 

(7)  Summer.  Indian  outrages  in  Blair  County 537,  538 

(8)  Spring,  Summer  and  Autumn.     Indian  outrages  on  West 

Branch  of  the  Susquehanna 541  to  547 

(9)  June  10.  Massacre  on  Lycoming  Creek 538  to  540 

(10)  June  30.  Murder  of  the  Hardings 549 

(11)  July  3.  The  Wyoming  Massacre 549  to  557 

(12)  Summer.  Invasion  of  Pike  County 557  to  558 

(13)  July.  The  Cohishton  massacre 566 

(14)  July.  The  "Great  Runaway" 558  to  561 

(15)  August  8.  Murder  of  James  Brady,  brother  of  Captain 
Samuel  Brady .544  to  546 

(16)  August  and  September.  The  Eighth  Pennsylvania  Regiment 
marches  to  defend  the  harried  western  frontier 566  to  568 

(17)  Colonel  Thomas  Hartley's  expedition .561,  562 

(18)  September  12  to  17.    The  United  States  makes  alliance  with 

the  Delawares 568  to  570 

(19)  October  and  November.  General  Lachlan  Mcintosh  erects 
Fort  Mcintosh,  and  advances  to  the  Tuscarawas 570  to  572 

(20)  November.  Indian  outrages  on  the  North  Branch  of  the 
Susquehanna 562,  563 

(21)  November  2.    Capture  of  Frances  Slocum,  the  "Lost  Sister 

of  Wyoming" 563  to  566 

(22)  November  10.  Death  of  White  Eyes 572 

1779.   (1)  March.  Prowess  of  Mrs.  Bozart 586 

(2)  March.  Invasion  of  the  Wyoming  Valley 588,  589 

(3)  April  11.  Murder  of  Captain  John  Brady 573 

(4)  April  26.  Capture  of  Assemblyman  James  McKnight 590,  591 

(5)  April  26.  Attack  on  Fort  Hand 582.  583 

(6)  April.  Indian  outrages  in  Westmoreland  County 582  to  584 

(7)  May.  Indian  outrages  in  Union  County 592,  593 

(8)  May.  The  Sample  atrocity 592 

(9)  Summer.  Indian  outrages  on  the  West  Branch  of  the  Susque- 
hanna  593  to  595 

(10)  Summer.  Indian  outrages  in  Washington  County 587,  588 

(11)  July  22.  Battle  of  Minisink 598,  599 

(12)  July  28.  Capture  of  Fort  Freeland 595  to  598 

(13)  August  and  September.  Colonel  Daniel  Brodhead's  ex- 
pedition against  the  Senecas  and  Munsee  Clan  of  Delawares.  .  584  to  586 

(14)  July,  August  and  September.  General  John  Sullivan's 
expedition  against  the  Six  Nations 599  to  606 


728  CHRONOLOGICAL  TABLE 

Date  Event  Page 

1780.  (1)  March  12.  Massacre  on  Raccoon  Creek 607 

(2)  March.     Invasion  of  the  Wyoming  Valley  and  Capture  of 
Moses  Van  Campen 61 1  to  614 

(3)  April.  Pennsylvania  offers  bounty  for  Indian  scalps 625,  626 

(4)  April  25.  Capture  of  the  Gilbert  family 619  to  623 

(5)  May.  Atrocities  in  Washington  County 608  to  611 

(6)  May.  Godfrey  Lanctot's  mission 608 

(7)  Rescue  of  Jennie  Stoops  by  Captain  Samuel  Brady.  .580,  581,  608 

(8)  July.  Captain  Mclntyre's  engagement  with  Wyandots 609 

(9)  Summer.  Atrocities  in  Washington  County 609,  610 

(10)  Summer.     Atrocities  in   Blair,   Bedford   and   Huntingdon 
Counties 623  to  625 

(11)  Summer.  Atrocities  in  Union  County 618,  619 

(12)  September.     Attack  on   Fort   Rice,   also  known   as  Fort 
Montgomery,  (Northumberland  County) 619 

(13)  Autumn.     Attempt  to  attack  friendly  Delawares  at  Fort 

Pitt 610 

(14)  December.  Invasion  of  Wyoming  Valley 614,  615 

1781.  (1)  February.    Delaware  Council  at  Coshocton  votes  to  espouse 
British  cause 627 

(2)  April  20.    Colonel  Brodhead  destroys  Coshocton 627 

(3)  April.    Atrocities  in  Westmoreland  County 634,  635 

(4)  March  and  April.    Atrocities  in  Northumberland  and  Union 
Counties 641  to  643 

(5)  Spring.    Attack  on  the  Stock  family 640 

(6)  Spring  and  summer.    General  Clark's  draft 635,  636 

(7)  June.     September.     Andrew  Poe's  fight  with  Big  Foot. ..  .631,  632 

(8)  June.    Capture  of  Captain  John  Boyd 645 

(9)  July  2.    Massacre  at  Philip  Klingensmith's 635 

(10)  June  and  July.    Outrages  in  the  Wyoming  Valley 643,  644 

(11)  August  24.    Colonel  Archibald  Lochry's  defeat 635  to  638 

(12)  September.    Outrages  in  Washington  County 631,  633,  634 

(13)  Autumn.    Moravian  missions  on  Tuscarawas  broken  up.  .  629,  630 

(14)  November.    Expedition  against  the  Moravian  Delawares.  .       639 

1782.  (1)  February  10.    Capture  of  Robert  Wallace's  family 647 

(2)  February.    Capture  of  John  Carpenter 647 

(3)  March  8.     Massacre  of  Moravian   Delawares  at  Gnaden- 
huetten 647  to  652 

(4)  March  24.    Attack  on  friendly  Delawares  on  Smoky  Island . .  .       652 

(5)  March  30.    Attack  on  Miller's  blockhouse 654,  655 

(6)  April.    Soldiers  ambushed  near  Fort  Mcintosh  and  various 
persons  captured  in  Washington  County. 654 


CHRONOLOGICAL  TABLE  729 

Date  Event  Page 

(7)  April.  Attack  on  Walthour's  (Waldhauer's)  blockhouse  in 
Brush  Creek  settlement,  Westmoreland  County 657,  658 

(8)  May  12.    The  Corbly  tragedy  in  Greene  County 656,  657 

(9)  April  16.    Capture  of  Moses  Van  Campen 616,  617 

(10)  May  6.    Raid  in  Union  County 674 

(11)  Spring  and  Summer.    Outrages  in  the  Wyoming  Valley 677 

(12)  June  5.    Defeat  of  Colonel  William  Crawford 659  to  663 

(13)  June  11.  Burning  of  Colonel  William  Crawford  at  the 
stake 661 

(14)  June  22.    Brush  Creek  settlers  petition  General  Irvine 664 

(15)  July  13.  Guyasuta  burns  Hannastown  and  raids  other 
parts  of  Westmoreland  County 665  to  671 

(16)  August  13.    Massacre  at  the  home  of  Major  John  Lee.  .  674  to  676 

(17)  September  13.    Attack  on  Rice's  Fort  (Washington  County). 

_  673,  674 

(18)  October.  Capture  of  Miss  McCormick  and  Catherine 
Ewing 673 

(19)  October.    Outrages  in  Northumberland  County 678 

(20)  Autumn.  The  abandoned  expeditions,  following  General 
Sir  Guy  Carleton's  orders  to  cease  sending  bands  against  the 
frontier 679,  680 

1783.  (1)  March  and  April.    Outrages  in  Washington  and  Westmore- 
land Counties 680,  681 

(2)  Summer.    Peace  mission  of  Major  Ephriam  Douglass.    .681  to  684 

(3)  Spring.    Capture  of  James  and  Eli  Lyon 658,  659 

The  Post-Revolutionary  Uprising 

1784.  (1)  May  12.    Murders  on  Cross  Creek 688 

(2)  October  23.    Purchase  at  Fort  Stanwix 685 

1785.  (1)  January  21.    Purchase  at  Fort  Mcintosh 687 

(2)  Summer.    Raid  in  Washington  County 685 

1786.  Summer.    Murder  of  Cornplanter's  brother-in-law 693 

1787.  (1)  Summer  or  autumn.    Attack  on  Levi  Morgan 

(2)  November.  Massacres  in  Greene  County,  probably  of  the 
Davis  and  Crowe  families 688  to  690 

1789.  (1)  January.    Treaty  of  Fort  Harmar 688 

(2)  March  27.    Capture  of  Mrs.  Glass 690 

(3)  June  30.  Murder  of  Arthur  Graham  and  Alexander  Camp- 
bell within  two  miles  of  Pittsburgh 691 

(4)  August.    Murder  of  the  Mcintosh  family 690,  691 

1790.  (1)  June  27.    Murder  of  friendly  Senecas 692,  693 

(2)  October.    General  Harmar 's  expedition  and  defeat 691,  692 

(3)  October  and  November.    Conciliation  of  the  Senecas. . .  .692  to  694 


730  CHRONOLOGICAL  TABLE 

Date  Event  Page 

1791.  (1)  Spring.    Atrocities  in  Armstrong,  Westmoreland,  Indiana  and 

Crawford  Counties 694  to  697 

(2)  September,  October  and  November.     Expedition  and  defeat 

of  General  Arthur  St.  Clair 698  to  701 

1792.  (1)  March.    Atrocities  in  Allegheny  County 702 

(2)  May  22.    Capture  of  Massa  Harbison 702  to  705 

(3)  Spring.     Murder  on  Fort  Run 705,  706 

1794.  (1)  May.    Attack  on  party  of  Captain  Andrew  Sharp 706  to  709 

(2)  August  20.     General  Anthony  Wayne's  victory  at  Fallen 
Timbers 710  to  715 

1795.  (1)  May  7.    Friendly  Indians  attacked  on  the  Allegheny 709 

(2)  May  22.    Ralph  Rutledge  killed  near  Erie 709,  710 

(3)  August  3.    Western  tribes  sign  Treaty  of  Greenville 713,  714 

1843.   (1)  June  30.    Murder  of  the  Wigton  family  in  Butler  County.  .  .        710 


APPENDIX  B 


The  Pennsylvania  Sesqi-Centennial  Celebration  of  the 
General  Sullivan  Expedition  Against  the  Iro- 
quois or  Six  Nations — Other  Matters 
Relating  to  The  Expedition 

During  the  summer  of  1929,  Pennsylvania  celebrated  the  Ses- 
qui-centennial  of  Major-General  John  Sullivan's  Expedition 
against  the  Iroquois  or  Six  Nations.  A  very  praiseworthy  feature 
of  the  celebration  was  the  marking  of  the  Pennsylvania  camp 
sites  of  Sullivan's  army,  beginning  at  Easton,  thence  along  the 
line  of  the  army's  march  to  Wyoming  (Wilkes-Barre),  thence 
along  its  line  of  march  up  the  North  Branch  of  the  Susquehanna 
to  Tioga.  The  following  list  of  tablets  erected  is  taken  from  the 
official  program  of  the  celebration,  published  by  The  Pennsyl- 
vania Historical  Commission: 

At  Easton — Sullivan  Road  over  which  the  army  began  its  advance,  June  18, 
1779. 
Marked  by  The  Pennsylvania  Historical  Commission,  The  Valley  Forge 
Chapter  S.  A.  R.  and  the  City  of  Easton,  1929. 

At  Hellerstown — Heller's  Tavern,  the  end  of  the  first  day's  march,  June  18, 
1779. 
Marked  by  The  Pennsylvania  Historical  Commission  and  The  Valley  Forge 
Chapter  S.  A.  R.,  1929. 

Near  Stroudsburg — Brinker's  Mill,  site  of  the  Sullivan  stores,  the  advance 
post  of  the  expedition. 
Marked  by  The  Pennsylvania  Historical  Commission,  The  George  N.  Kemp 
Post  American  Legion  and  The  Valley  Forge  Chapter  S.  A.  R.,  1929. 

Near  Tannersville — Learned's  Tavern,  the  last  house  on  the  frontier,  the  end 
of  the  second  day's  march,  June  19,  1779 — Distance  16  miles. 
Marked  by  The   Pennsylvania  Historical  Commission  and  The  Monroe 
County  Historical  Society,  1929. 

Stroudsburg — Fort  Penn,  the  home  of  Col.  Jacob  Stroud,  was  located  here, 
rendezvous  for  several  companies  for  the  expedition,  uniting  with  main 
army  at  Learned's  Tavern. 

Marked  by  The  Pennsylvania  Historical  Commission,  The  Historical  Society 
of  Monroe  County  and  The  Jacob  Stroud  Chapter  D.  A.  R.,  1929. 

At  Crescent  Lakes — White  Oak  Run,  site  of  Chowder  Camp,  where  Sullivan 
dined  on  trout  chowder,  end  of  the  third  day's  march,  June  20,  1779 — 
Distance  5  miles. 
Marked  by  The  Pennsylvania  Historical  Commission  and  The  Valley  Forge 
Chapter  S.  A.  R.,  1929. 

At  Barren  Hill — Fatigue  Camp,  the  end  of  the  fourth  day's  march,  June  21, 
1779,  through  the  great  swamp  past  the  "Shades  of  Death" — Distance 
20  miles. 
Marked  by  The  Pennsylvania  Historical  Commission  and  the  Wyoming 
Valley  Chapter  D.  A.  R.,  1929. 


732  SULLIVAN  SESQUI-CENTENNIAL  CELEBRATION 

Near  Laurel  Run — Bullock  Farm,  3-4  mile  west  on  this  road  was  the  end  of 
the  fifth  day's  march,  June  22,  1779 — Distance  5  miles. 
Marked  by  The  Pennsylvania  Historical  Commission  and  The  Wyoming 
Valley  Chapter  D.  A.  R.,  1929. 

At  Wilkes-Barre — Fort  Wyoming,  mobilization  camp  of  Sullivan's  army, 
June  23-July  31,  1779. 
Marked  by  The  Pennsylvania  Historical  Commission  and  The  Wyoming 
Valley  Chapter  D.  A.  R.,  1929. 

At  Warrior  Run — Fort  Freeland,  mill  built,  1773,  stockaded,  1778,  by  Jacob 
Freeland,  attacked,  captured  and  destroyed  by  British  Tories  and  Seneca 
Indians,  108  settlers  killed  or  taken  prisoners,  July  28,  1779. 
Marked  by  The  Pennsylvania  Historical  Commission,  1929. 

At  Sunbury — Fort  Augusta,  first  selected  as  rendezvous  for  the  Sullivan 
Expedition.      Lt.    Col.    Adam    Hubley's   command    the   only   regiment 
quartered  there  to  march  against  the  Six  Nations. 
Marked  by  The  Pennsylvania  Historical  Commission. 

At  Wyoanna — Quialutimack,  seven  miles  from  Lackawanay  (Lackawanna), 
second  encampment  of  Sullivan's  Army  on  the  march  from  Wyoming  to 
Teaoga,  August  2,  1779,  lay  directly  across  the  river. 
Marked  by  The  Pennsylvania  Historical  Commission  and  The  Dial  Rock 
Chapter  D.  A.  R.,  1929. 

At  Tunkhannock — Tunkhannock,  twelve  miles  from  Quialutimack,  on  the 
march  from  Wyoming  to  Teaoga  (Tioga),  August  3,  1779,  lay  on  lowlands 
between  this  point  and  river. 
Marked  by  The  Pennsylvania  Historical  Commission  and  Tunkhannock 
Chapter  D.  A.  R.,  1929. 

At  Black  Walnut — Vanderlip's  farm,  fourteen  miles  from  Tunkhannock, 
fourth  encampment  of  Sullivan's  Army  on  the  march  from  Wyoming  to 
Teaoga,  August  4-5,  1779,  lay  on  this  lowland  known  as  Black  Walnut 
Flats. 
Marked  by  The  Pennsylvania  Historical  Commission  and  Tunkhannock 
Chapter  D.  A.  R.,  1929. 

At  Wyalusing — Wyalusing,  ten  and  one-half  miles  from  Vanderlip's  farm, 
fifth  encampment  of  Sullivan's  Army  on  the  march  from  Wyoming  to 
Teaoga,  August  6-7,  1779,  was  on  site  just  west  on  this  road  marked  by 
the  Moravian  Indian  town  monument. 
Marked  by  The  Pennsylvania  Historical  Commission  and  Mach-Wi-Hi- 
Lusing  Chapter  D.  A.  R.,  1929. 

At  Rummerfield — Standing  Stone,  nine  and  one-half  miles  from  Wyalusing, 
sixth  encampment  of  Sullivan's  Army  on  the  march  from  Wyoming  to 
Teaoga,  August  8-9,  1779,  was  on  river  lowlands  opposite  the  Standing 
Stone. 
Marked  by  The  Pennsylvania  Historical  Commission  and  Lt.  Asa  Stevens 
Chapter  D.  A.  R.,  1929. 

Above  Towanda — Breakneck  Hill,  narrow  pass  over  which  Sullivan's  Army 
marched  August  9,  1779,  is  visible  directly  across  the  river. 
Marked  by  The  Pennsylvania  Historical  Commission. 

At  Upper  Sheshequin — Sheshecunnuck,  fifteen  miles  from  Standing  Stone, 
seventh  and  last  encampment  of  Sullivan's  Army  on  march  from  Wyoming 
to  Teaoga,  August,  10,  1779,  lay  on  these  lowlands  by  the  river. 
Marked  by  The  Pennsylvania  Historical  Commission  and  The  Tioga  Point 
Chapter  D.  A.  R.,  1929. 


SULLIVAN  SESQUI-CENTENNIAL  CELEBRATION  733 

At  Athens — Teaoga,  Indian  village  three  miles  distant  from  Sheshecunnuck, 
site  of  Sullivan's  Army  encampment,  August  11-26,  1779,  lay  one  and 
one-fourth  miles  south  of  this  point. 
Marked  by  The  Pennsylvania  Historical  Commission  and  The  Tioga  Point 
Chapter  D.  A.  R. 

At  Athens — Bridge  Panel — Western  end  of  the  Indian  Carrying  Path  from 
Chemung  to  Susquehanna  Rivers.    The  eastern  was  190  rods  southeast. 
Fort  Sullivan  was  built  across  this  path. 
Erected  by  Pennsylvania  Historical  Commission  and  Tioga  Point  Chapter 
D.  A.  R.,  1929. 

At  Athens — .Soldiers'  Burial — Here  within  the  confines  of  Fort  Sullivan  were 
buried,  August  14,  1779,  several  soldiers  killed  the  day  previous  in  skirmish 
at  Chemung  as  attested  by  Solomon  Talada,  soldier  in  the  ranks  who 
returned  to  live  in  Athens  all  his  life.  Statement  corroborated  by  finding 
skeletons  previous  to  1839. 
Erected  by  Pennsylvania  Historical  Commission  and  Tioga  Point  Chapter 
D.  A.  R.,  1929.* 

The  Inception  of  Sullivan's  Expedition 

In  this  connection,  it  is  fitting  to  set  forth  a  few  facts  as  to 
Sullivan's  Expedition,  in  addition  to  the  facts  set  forth  in  the 
acount  given  in  Chapter  XXV.  Early  in  1776,  Sir  John  Johnson 
fled  to  Canada,  where  he  was  commissioned  a  Colonel  in  the 
British  service  and  raised  two  battalions,  composed  mostly  of 
Scotchmen  who  had  fled  with  him  and  of  American  loyalists. 
From  the  color  of  their  uniforms,  they  were  called  "Royal 
Greens."  Johnson,  as  their  leader,  became  the  merciless  scourge 
of  the  frontier.  Besides  the  regularly  enlisted  companies  of 
"Royal  Greens,"  there  were  many  Tories,  who  often  disguised 
as  Indians,  either  in  company  with  the  "Royal  Greens"  or  in 
bands  by  themselves,  conducted  a  predatory  and  guerilla  war- 
fare on  the  frontiers  that  was  savage  as  that  of  the  Indian  allies 
of  the  British. 

Such  was  the  horde  of  men,  white  and  red,  among  whom  were 
a  few  British  regular  troops — a  horde  whose  battle-cry  was 
"No  Quarter" — that  ravaged  the  frontiers  of  New  York  and 
Pennsylvania,  and,  on  July  3d,  1778,  perpetrated  in  the  valley 
of  Wyoming  a  massacre  as  horrible  and  revolting  as  any  that 
stains  the  pages  of  history,  ancient  or  modern.  No  pen  is  gifted 
enough  to  discribe  this  massacre — the  merciless  slaughter  of  old 
men,  of  women,  of  children;  the  glare  of  burning  homes  in  the 
valley  of  death;  the  horrible  butchery  at  Queen  Esther's  Rock; 
the  fiend-like  torture  of  the  prisoners;  the  wild  flight  of  the 
survivors;  the  agonies  in  the  "Shades  of  Death." 

Out  of  this  travail  of  blood  and  death  on  the  banks  of  the  Sus- 
quehanna and  out  of  similar  agonies  during  the  same  year — 

*In  1929,  New  York  celebrated  the  Sesqui-Centennial  of  the  Sullivan-Clinton  Campaign, 
and  erected  thirty-five  markers  along  the  routes  of  march  of  the  armies. 


734  SULLIVAN  SESQUI-CENTENNIAL  CELEBRATION 

at  the  German  Flats,  at  Cherry  Valley  and  at  other  places — , 
there  was  bom  a  determination  on  the  part  of  General  Washing- 
ton and  the  Continental  Congress  to  send  a  powerful  army  into 
the  territory  of  the  Six  Nations;  to  destroy  their  villages,  their 
orchards  and  their  vast  crops  of  corn  and  vegetables,  useful  not 
only  for  the  support  of  the  Indians  but  also  as  supplies  for  the 
British — to  destroy  these  crops  at  a  time  which  would  prevent 
their  replanting.  The  matter  was  formally  brought  to  the  atten- 
tion of  the  Continental  Congress,  and,  on  February  27th,  1779, 
that  body  passed  a  resolution  authorizing  General  Washington  to 
take  the  most  effectual  measures  for  protecting  the  Americans 
on  the  frontiers. 

After  the  resolution  of  the  Continental  Congress,  of  February 
27th,  1779,  Washington  set  about  to  carry  out  the  same  with 
vigor.  He  sought  the  advice  of  Brigadier-General  Edward  Hand, 
Colonel  Zebulon  Butler,  Captain  John  Franklin,  Captain  Simon 
Spalding  and  Lieutenant  (later  Colonel)  John  Jenkins.  All  of 
these  men  had  extensive  knowledge  of  the  territory  of  the  Six 
Nations.  General  Philip  Schuyler,  from  his  headquarters  on  the 
Hudson,  also  transmitted  important  information  relative  to  the 
intentions  and  movements  of  the  enemy. 

Washington  had  in  mind  the  appointing  of  General  Philip 
Schuyler  as  leader  of  the  proposed  expedition,  but  on  account  of 
the  latter's  uncertainty  as  to  his  continuing  in  the  army,  refrained 
from  offering  him  the  appointment.  On  March  6th,  he  wrote 
General  Horatio  Gates,  who  was  next  in  seniority,  offering  him 
the  appointment.  General  Gates  declined  the  appointment 
on  the  ground  that  he  did  not  possess  the  youth  and  strength 
requisite  for  such  an  undertaking.  However,  with  his  letter  to 
General  Gates,  Washington  sent  a  letter  to  General  John  Sullivan 
appointing  him  to  the  command,  with  instruction  to  General 
Gates  to  forward  this  letter  to  General  Sullivan  in  case  he  (Gates) 
should  decline  the  appointment.  General  Sullivan  accepted  the 
command,  and  at  once  began  preparations  for  the  expedition. 

Sketch  of  General  Sullivan 

This  distinguished  Revolutionary  General  was  born  at  Somers- 
worth,  New  Hampshire,  February  18th,  1740,  of  Irish  parents 
who  had  come  to  America  in  1723,  and  settled  at  Berwick,  Maine, 
on  the  other  side  of  the  river  from  the  place  of  birth  of  their 
immortal  son.  A  farmer  boy,  he  acquired  a  good  education 
under  the  direction  of  his  father,  who  was  a  school  teacher.    In 


SULLIVAN  SESQUI-CENTENNIAL  CELEBRATION  735 

young  manhood,  he  read  law  with  Hon.  Isaac  Livermore,  of 
Portsmouth,  New  Hampshire,  and  was  admitted  to  the  Bar, 
commencing  the  practice  of  law  at  Durham,  New  Hampshire, 
which  continued  to  be  his  residence  for  the  remainder  of  his  life. 
In  1772,  he  was  Major  of  the  New  Hampshire  Regiment.  In 
the  spring  of  1774,  he  was  a  member  of  the  Provincial  Assembly 
of  New  Hampshire,  and,  in  September  of  that  year,  he  was  a 
delegate  to  the  First  Continental  Congress.  In  May,  1775, 
he  was  a  delegate  to  the  Second  Continental  Congress.    In  June, 

1775,  Congress  appointed  him  Brigadier-General,  and,  in  July, 

1776,  appointed  him  Major-General.  In  August,  1776,  he  was 
captured  by  the  Hessians  under  Von  Heister,  at  the  battle  of 
Brooklyn  Heights,  and  later  in  that  year  was  sent  by  Lord  Howe 
to  Philadelphia  to  make  overtures  for  peace  to  members  of  the 
Continental  Congress.  Rejoining  the  Continental  army,  he 
fought  valiantly  at  Trenton,  Princeton,  Brandy  wine  and  German- 
town.  He  endured  the  rigors  of  the  terrible  winter  at  Valley 
Forge,  where  he  was  compelled  to  draw  on  his  personal  fortune 
for  his  support.  The  following  summer  he  led  the  American 
troops  in  the  campaign  in  Rhode  Island,  retaining  his  command 
here  until  the  spring  of  1779,  when  he  was  called  to  a  new  field, 
where  great  exertions  were  demanded — the  command  of  the 
Expedition  against  the  Six  Nations. 

General  Sullivan  enjoyed  the  confidence  of  Washington.  His 
conduct  in  the  expedition  against  the  Six  Nations  in  destroying 
the  houses  and  food  supplies  of  the  Iroquois,  was  criticised  by 
many  as  vandal  and  unmilitary.  But,  in  sweeping  the  territory 
of  the  Iroquois  as  with  a  besom  of  destruction,  he  was  only  carry- 
ing out  the  orders  of  Washington.  Such  was  his  love  for  the 
commander-in-chief  of  the  American  armies  that  he  bore  the 
criticisms  in  silence,  rather  than  that  Washington  should  suffer 
reproach.  Owing  to  exposure  in  the  expedition  against  the 
Iroquois  and  owing  to  the  derangement  of  his  business  affairs 
during  his  long  period  of  service  in  the  army,  he  retired  in  Novem- 
ber, 1779.  He  continued  to  serve  New  Hampshire  and  the  Nation 
to  the  day  of  his  death — as  Attorney-General  and  Governor  of 
New  Hampshire,  as  a  member  of  Congress  and  as  Judge  of  the 
United  States  District  Court  of  New  Hampshire.  He  died  at 
Durham,  New  Hampshire,  January  23d,  1795,  and  is  buried  in 
the  soil  of  his  native  state. 


736  SULLIVAN  SESQUI-CENTENNIAL  CELEBRATION 

General  Sullivan's  Forces 

General  Sullivan  arrived  at  Easton  on  May  7th,  1779,  and  at 
once  began  preparations  for  the  army  to  move.  It  was  deter- 
mined that  the  main  division  of  his  army  should  rendezvous  at 
Fort  Wyoming,  located  where  the  city  of  Wilkes-Barre  now 
stands. 

Three  Brigades  were  to  make  up  the  center  or  main  division 
of  his  army.  First  was  the  New  Jersey  Brigade,  commanded 
by  Brigadier-General  William  Maxwell.  It  was  composed  of  the 
First  Regiment,  commanded  by  Colonel  Mathias  Ogden;  the 
Second  Regiment,  commanded  by  Colonel  Israel  Shreve;  the 
Third  Regiment,  commanded  by  Colonel  Elias  Dayton;  the 
Independent  or  Fifth  Regiment,  commanded  by  Colonel  Oliver 
Spencer;  also  Colonel  David  Forman's  Regiment,  and  Colonel 
Elisha  Sheldon's  Connecticut  Riflemen,  both  of  which  were 
subsequently  merged  into  Colonel  Spencer's  Independent  or 
Fifth  Regiment. 

The  second  was  the  New  Hampshire  Brigade,  commanded  by 
Brigadier-General  Enoch  Poor.  It  was  composed  of  the  follow- 
ing troops  from  that  State :  The  First  Regiment,  commanded  by 
Colonel  Joseph  Cilley;  the  Second  Regiment,  commanded  by 
Lieutenant-Colonel  George  Reid;  and  the  Third  or  Scammel's 
Regiment,  commanded  by  Lieutenant-Colonel  Henry  Dearborn. 
Also  the  Second  New  York  Regiment,  commanded  by  Colonel 
Philip  Van  Cortlandt,  was  included  in  the  New  Hampshire 
Brigade. 

The  third  was  a  Brigade  of  Light  Troops,  commanded  by 
Brigadier-General  Edward  Hand.  It  was  composed  of  the 
Eleventh  Pennsylvania  Regiment,  commanded  by  Lieutenant- 
Colonel  Adam  Hubley;  the  residue  of  the  German  Regiment, 
recruited  in  Pennsylvania  and  Maryland,  commanded  by  Major 
Daniel  Burchardt;  Captain  Simon  Spalding's  Independent 
Wyoming  Company;  the  Wyoming  Militia,  commanded  by 
Captain  (later  Colonel)  John  Franklin;  and  John  Paul  Schott's 
Rifle  Corps,  commanded  by  Captain  Anthony  Selin. 

There  were  also  a  section  of  Colonel  Thomas  Proctor's  Pennsyl- 
vania Artillery  and  Armand's  Corps  of  French  Volunteers. 
However,  Colonel  Armand,  on  June  30th,  was  ordered  with  his 
troops  to  join  the  army  of  Washington. 

Without  going  into  the  details  of  the  mobilization,  we  state 
that  the  above  is  a  list  of  the  troops,  numbering  in  excess  of 


SULLIVAN  SESQUI-CENTENNIAL  CELEBRATION  737 

3,500,  that  assembled  at  Fort  Wyoming  in  the  spring  and  summer 
of  1779,  with  the  exception  of  the  Wyoming  Company  and  two 
companies  of  the  Eleventh  Pennsylvania  Regiment,  all  under 
the  command  of  Colonel  Zebulon  Butler,  who  were  already  at 
this  place. 

As  was  seen  in  Chapter  XXV,  the  right  division,  consisting 
of  the  New  York  Brigade,  consisting  of  about  1,500  troops, 
commanded  by  Brigadier-General  James  Clinton,  had  wintered 
on  the  Mohawk,  and  joined  the  major  part  of  Sullivan's  forces 
at  Tioga,  on  August  22nd.  It  was  composed  of  the  Third  Regi- 
ment, under  Colonel  Peter  Gansevoort;  the  Fourth  or  Living- 
ston's Regiment,  under  Colonel  Frederick  Weissenfels;  the  Fifth 
or  Independent  Regiment,  under  Colonel  Louis  Dubois;  the 
Sixth  Massachusetts  or  Alden's  Regiment,  under  Major  Whiting; 
the  Fourth  Pennsylvania  Regiment,  under  Lieutenant-Colonel 
William  Butler;  and  companies  of  Morgan's  famous  Riflemen, 
with  Major  James  Parr  as  senior  officer,  as  well  as  a  small  com- 
mand under  Colonel  John  Harper. 

As  was  also  seen  in  Chapter  XXV,  the  left  division,  consisting 
of  600  troops,  commanded  by  Colonel  Daniel  Brodhead,  left 
Fort  Pitt,  on  August  11th,  and  proceeded  up  the  Allegheny 
against  the  Senecas  and  Munsee  Clan  of  Delawares,  as  a  cooperat- 
ing movement,  although  Brodhead's  forces  never  became  con- 
nected with  Sullivan's  army  and  never  received  orders  from  him. 

General  Sullivan's  Difficulties 

Great  were  the  difficulties  which  General  Sullivan  encountered 
both  before  and  after  he  arrived  at  Fort  Wyoming,  on  June  23d. 
The  New  Jersey  troops  were  in  a  state  of  discontent,  almost 
mutiny,  owing  to  the  fact  that  the  authorities  of  that  State  made 
no  provision  for  the  depreciation  of  the  Continental  currency 
and  did  not  pay  them  for  their  services,  even  in  the  almost 
worthless  Continental  paper  money.  General  Sullivan  exerted 
himself  to  the  utmost  to  quiet  their  minds,  and  Washington 
declared  that  nothing  else  had  occurred  during  the  war  which 
gave  him  so  much  alarm. 

There  was  also  the  difficulty  that  many  Pennsylvanians  op- 
posed the  expedition.  The  Pennsylvania  Quakers,  whose  prin- 
ciples were  averse  to  war,  really  pitied  the  Six  Nations  and  placed 
the  blame  for  their  atrocities  where  it  rightly  belonged — on  the 
British  and  Tories.  Besides,  many  Pennsylvanians  of  wealth 
and  influence,  resenting  the  claims  of  Connecticut  to  the  Wyom- 


738  SULLIVAN  SESQUI-CENTENNIAL  CELEBRATION 

ing  Valley  and  the  upper  Delaware  region,  seemed  perfectly 
willing  that  the  Iroquois  should  keep  Connecticut  settlers  out 
of  the  disputed  territory.  Besides,  too,  Independent  companies, 
promised  by  Pennsylvania,  were  not  raised.  (Pa.  Archives,  Vol. 
7,  pages  93  and  94;  also  pages  568  and  569).  General  Sullivan 
wrote  General  Washington  from  Wyoming,  on  June  12th,  ex- 
pressing his  disappointment  at  the  attitude  of  Pennsylvania, 
to  which  letter  Washington  replied,  on  June  21st,  as  follows: 
"I  am  very  sorry  that  you  are  like  to  be  disappointed  in  the 
independent  companies  expected  from  Pennsylvania,  and  that 
you  have  encountered  greater  difficulties  than  you  looked  for. 
I  am  satisfied  that  every  exertion  in  your  power  will  be  made." 
Then,  on  July  21st,  Sullivan  wrote  from  Wyoming  to  the  Presi- 
dent and  Council  of  Pennsylvania  that  not  a  man  of  the  seven 
hundred  and  twenty  rangers  promised  by  Pennsylvania  had 
joined  his  forces.  However,  such  Pennsylvanians  as  William 
Maclay,  Lieutenant  of  Northumberland,  did  all  in  their  power  to 
cooperate  with  General  Sullivan.  Maclay  wrote  President  Reed 
of  the  Pennsylvania  Council,  on  July  22nd:  "I  wish  not  to  com- 
plain of  any  one,  nor  would  be  understood  so.  I,  however,  know 
the  wretched  slothfulness  of  many  who  are  engaged  in  the  public 
department."  (See  various  letters  of  Sullivan,  Maclay,  Colonel 
Adam  Hubley  and  others,  relative  to  Pennsylvania's  attitude, 
in  Pa.  Archives,  Vol.  7.)  The  above  are  only  a  few  of  the  diffi- 
culties which  beset  General  Sullivan.  There  were  some  persons 
who  claimed  that  his  demands  were  exhorbitant  and  threatened 
to  prefer  charges  against  him  before  the  Continental  Congress. 

General  Sullivan  Marches  from  Fort  Wyoming 

Surmounting  his  numerous  difficulties  and  refusing  to  turn 
aside  from  his  line  of  march  on  account  of  the  battle  of  Minisink 
and  the  capture  of  Fort  Freeland,  described  in  Chapter  XXV, 
General  Sullivan  remained  at  Fort  Wyoming  until  July  31st. 
At  1  o'clock,  P.  M.,  on  this  day,  he  broke  camp.  As  the  shrilling 
fifes,  the  rolling  drums  and  the  thundering  cannon  awoke  the 
echoes  in  the  valley  of  Wyoming,  he  started  on  his  march  up  the 
beautiful  and  majestic  Susquehanna,  under  the  flaunting  flags 
and  the  glorious  summer  sky,  with  the  grand,  wild  music  of  war, 
to  the  success  of  his  expedition  and  to  immortality. 

The  success  of  the  expedition  was  hailed  with  great  joy  through- 
out the  whole  country.    As  for  the  Iroquois,  the  memory  of  the 


SULLIVAN  SESQUI-CENTENNIAL  CELEBRATION  739 

terrible  retribution  lingered  in  their  cabins  for  generations.  The 
distinguished  Seneca  chief,  Complanter,  more  than  a  decade 
after  the  expedition,  gave  expression  to  the  gloom  of  the  Iroquois 
in  the  following  speech  delivered  to  President  Washington  at 
Philadelphia : 

"Father — The  voice  of  the  Seneca  Nation  speaks  to  you,  the 
great  Counselor  in  whom  the  wise  men  of  all  the  thirteen  fires 
have  placed  their  wisdom.  It  may  be  very  small  in  your  ears, 
and  therefore  we  entreat  you  to  hearken  with  attention;  for  we 
are  about  to  speak  to  you  of  things  which  to  us  are  very  great. 
When  your  army  entered  the  country  of  the  Six  Nations,  we 
called  you  the  'Town  Destroyer!'  and  to  this  day,  when  that 
name  is  heard,  our  women  look  behind  them  and  turn  pale,  and 
our  children  cling  close  to  their  mothers." 

Principal  Towns  Destroyed  by  General  Sullivan's  Army 

The  following  is  a  list  of  the  principal  Indian  towns  in  New  York,  destroyed 
by  General  Sullivan's  army  in  the  Expedition  against  the  Six  Nations: 

Adjuta.  Also  called  Kanaghsaws  and  Yoxsaw.  Located  about  a  mile 
north  of  Conesus  Center,  Livingston  County.  Contained  eighteen  houses, 
and  between  the  town  and  Lake  Conesus  were  large  fields  of  corn.  It  was 
from  this  place  that  Lieutenant  Thomas  Boyd  was  sent  on  the  scouting 
expedition  which  resulted  in  his  capture  and  death.    See  pages  604  to  606. 

Canadasaga,  or  Senca  Castle.  A  large  and  important  town,  the  Capital 
of  the  Senecas,  situated  about  one  and  a  half  miles  west  of  Geneva,  Ontario 
County.  It  contained  sixty  houses,  with  thirty  more  in  the  immediate  vicinity. 
It  was  surrounded  by  large  orchards  of  apple,  peach  and  mulberry  trees.  Also 
large  fields  of  onions,  peas,  beans,  squashes,  potatoes,  turnips,  cabbages,  cu- 
cumbers, water-melons,  carrots  and  parsnips  and  corn  were  in  the  vicinity. 
At  this  town  Sir  William  Johnson  had  erected  a  stockade,  in  1756. 

Chemung.  There  were  two  towns  of  this  name.  Old  Chemung  was 
situated  about  half  a  mile  above  the  present  Chemung,  Chemung  County. 

New  Chemung  was  situated  about  three  miles  above  the  present  Chemung. 
It  contained  about  sixty  houses. 

Choharo.    A  Cayuga  villag^,  situated  at  the  foot  of  Cayuga  Lake. 

Conihunto.  A  village  situated  on  an  island  in  the  Susquehanna  near  the 
present  town  of  Afton,  Chenango  County. 

Coreorgonel.  A  village,  also  called  Hehorisskanadia,  situated  on  the  west 
side  of  Cayuga  inlet,  about  two  miles  south  of  the  present  Ithaca,  Tompkins 
County.  It  contained  twenty-five  houses.  Here  also  the  remnant  of  the 
Tutelo  had  been  placed  by  the  Iroquois  after  the  migration  from  the  South. 
See  page  55. 

Ghonodote,  or  Peach  Town.  A  town  at  the  site  of  the  present  Aurora, 
Cayuga  County.    It  was  surrounded  by  immense  peach  orchards. 

Gayuga  Gastle.  A  village  of  fifteen  houses,  situated  near  the  site  of  the 
present  Union  Springs,  Cayuga  County.     In  the  vicinity  were  Cayuga  Old 


740  SULLIVAN  SESQUI-CENTENNIAL  CELEBRATION 

Town,  a  village  of  thirteen  houses,  situated  in  the  southeast  part  of  Union 
Springs,  and  Upper  Cayuga,  a  village  of  fourteen  houses,  situated  near  the 
present  Ledyard,  Cayuga  County. 

Condawhaw,  A  village  on  the  east  side  of  Senca  Lake,  at  the  site  of  the 
present  North  Hector.    Also  called  Appletown. 

French  Catherine's  Town.  This  was  the  town  of  "Queen  Catherine" 
Montour,  a  sister  of  "Queen  Esther"  Montour  of  Wyoming  Massacre  fame. 
The  sisters  were  granddaughters  of  the  famous  Madam  Montour,  and  very 
likely  daughters  of  French  Margaret.  French  Catherine's  town  was  situated 
three  or  four  miles  south  of  the  end  of  Seneca  Lake,  in  Schuyler  County. 
"Queen  Catherine"  was  the  wife  of  Telenemut,  or  Thomas  Hudson,  a  Seneca 
chief.  Sullivan's  army  spent  one  day  at  French  Catherine's  town  destroying 
corn  and  fruit  trees. 

Gathtsegwarohare.  A  large  Seneca  town,  located  on  the  east  side  of 
Canaseraga  Creek,  about  two  miles  above  its  confluence  with  the  Genesee 
River,  in  Livingston  County.  In  tne  vicinity  of  the  town  were  vast  fields  of 
corn,  which  it  took  two  thousand  troops  six  hours  to  destroy,  September  14th. 

Genesee  Castle.  A  large  Seneca  town,  consisting  of  one  hundred  and 
twenty-eight  houses,  located  on  the  west  side  of  the  Genesee  River,  near  the 
present  Leicester,  Livingston  County.  It  was  the  western  door  of  the  "Long 
House"  of  the  Iroquois  Confederation.  It  was  surrounded  by  vast  orchards, 
one  of  which  contained  1600  trees,  and  by  vast  fields  of  corn  and  vegetables. 
Some  of  the  ears  of  corn  were  twenty-two  inches  long.  The  whole  army  turned 
out  to  destroy  the  orchards,  corn  and  vegetables,  on  September  15th.  The 
former  "Genesee  Castle"  was  located  a  few  miles  from  this  town.  It  stood  on 
the  east  side  of  the  Genesee  River  at  the  mouth  of  Canaseraga  Creek,  and 
was  called  Chenussie.  About  1770,  it  was  abandoned  and  the  new  "Genesee 
Castle"  was  founded,  the  Genesee  Castle  of  Sullivan's  expedition.  However, 
when  Sullivan  arrived  in  the  vicinity  of  the  old  town  (Chenussie),  he  was  not 
aware  of  the  fact  that  the  town  had  been  abandoned,  nor  did  he  seem  to  be 
aware  of  the  existence  of  the  town,  called  Gathtsegwaroharie,  (which  see), 
located  two  miles  farther  up  Canaseraga  Creek.  When  he  arrived  at  the 
Seneca  town,  called  Adjuta  (which  see),  thinking  he  was  near  the  great  Genesee 
Castle  of  which  he  had  heard  so  much,  he  sent  Lieutenant  Thomas  Boyd  with 
a  detachment  to  reconnoitre.  Boyd  left  Adjuta  on  the  evening  of  September 
13th,  and,  instead  of  taking  the  unused  path  to  the  abandoned  Chenussie, 
took  the  traveled  path  to  Gathtsegwarohare,  at  which  place  he  arrived  in  the 
early  morning  of  September  14th.  He  reconnoitered  the  town,  finding  that 
the  enemy  had  fled  therefrom,  and  then  sent  back  four  men  to  report  his 
discoveries  to  General  Sullivan.  In  the  meantime,  he  and  the  rest  of  his  men 
concealed  themselves  in  the  woods  near  the  town  (Gathtsegwarohare).  Soon 
four  Indians  entered  the  town  on  horseback,  and  Boyd  sent  a  party  to  kill  or 
capture  them.  A  skirmish  ensued  in  which  one  Indian  was  killed  and  another 
wounded.  The  wounded  Indian  and  the  others  escaped.  Boyd  and  his  men 
then  set  out  for  Sullivan's  camp,  and  soon  fell  into  the  ambush  which  resulted 
in  his  capture  and  subsequent  torture.     See  pages  605  and  606. 

Genesee  Castle  was  also  called  Little  Beard's  Town,  for  the  Seneca  chief 
of  this  name.  It  was  the  western  point  of  Sullivan's  Expedition.  While  the 
army  was  here,  Airs.  Lester  came  to  the  troops  with  a  child  in  her  arms.  Both 
had  been  captured  near  Nanticoke,  Pa.,  on  November  7th,  1778,  at  the  time 
her  husband  was  captured  and  killed  See  page  563.  On  the  site  of  Genesee 
Castle,  the  tree  is  still  standing  to  which  Lieutenant  Thomas  Boyd  was  tied 
during  his  torture,  having  been  identified  by  Moses  Van  Campen.  The  place 
where  Boyd  was  captured  is  near  the  present  Groveland,  Livingston  County. 

Honeoye.  A  village  of  twenty  houses,  situated  at  the  foot  of  Lake  Honeoye, 
about  half  a  mile  east  of  the  outlet,  in  Ontario  County. 

Kanandaigua.  A  Seneca  town,  located  near  and  at  the  present  town  of 
Canadaigua,   Ontario   County.      It  contained  twenty-three  houses  and  was 


SULLIVAN  SESQUI-CENTENNIAL  CELEBRATION  741 

surrounded  by  vast  corn  fields  and  orchards.     Some  of  the  houses  were  log 
and  the  others  were  frame,  "large  and  new,  pleasantly  situated." 

Kanawlohalla.  A  Seneca  town,  situated  where  Elmira,  Chemung  County, 
now  stands. 

Kendaia.  A  town  situated  about  half  a  mile  from  the  eastern  shore  of 
Seneca  Lake,  near  the  present  town  of  Romulus,  Seneca  County.  Pleasantly 
situated,  consisting  of  more  than  twenty  houses,  built  of  hewn  logs  and  some 
of  the  houses  well  painted.  Near  the  town  were  large  orchards  of  apples, 
peaches  and  other  fruits.  Wonderful  Indian  tombs  were  at  this  town,  con- 
cerning which  nearly  all  the  journals  of  Sullivan's  Expedition  speak. 

When  the  army  was  at  this  town,  on  September  5th,  Luke  Sweetland,  who 
with  Joseph  Blanchard  had  been  captured  near  Nanticoke,  Pa.,  on  August 
24th,  1778,  joined  the  troops,  overjoyed  to  escape  from  captivity. 

Mamacating.  Also  called  Mamacotting,  a  village  at  the  site  of  Wurtzboro, 
Sullivan  County. 

Shawhiangto.  This  village,  consisting  of  twelve  houses  destroyed  by 
General  Clinton's  brigade,  was  located  where  Windsor,  Broome  County,  now 
stands.  It  was  a  Tuscarora  village,  some  members  of  this  tribe  having  been 
permitted  to  settle  here  in  1712  by  the  other  Iroquois  tribes  when  the  Tus- 
caroras  sought  an  asylumn  among  the  then  Five  Nations. 

Skoiyase.  A  Cayuga  village,  located  where  Waterloo,  in  the  northern  part 
of  Seneca  County,  now  stands. 

Skannayutenate.  A  Seneca  town,  located  where  the  present  village  of 
Canoga,  Seneca  County,  now  stands.  Red  Jacket,  or  Sagoyewatha,  the  great 
Seneca  orator  is  said  to  have  been  born  here. 

Swahyawanah.  A  village  northeast  of  the  present  town  of  Romulus, 
Seneca  County. 

Altogether,  some  forty  towns  of  the  Iroquois  were  destroyed  by  Sullivan's 
army  and  detachments  of  the  same.  General  Clinton's  Brigade,  in  its  march 
from  Otsego  Lake  to  join  Sullivan's  main  forces  at  Tioga,  destroyed  six 
Iroquois  towns  as  well  as  the  Scotch  Tory  settlement,  called  Albout,  located 
about  five  miles  above  Unadilla,  Otsego  County. 

Caneadea,    Horatio  Jones,  Moses  Van   Campen,   Lieut. 
Thomas  Boyd,  Mary  Jemison 

The  Seneca  town,  called  Caneadea,  or  Ga-o-ya-de-o  (where  the  Heavens 
rest  upon  the  earth),  located  in  the  upper  Genesee  Valley,  on  the  site  of  the 
present  town  of  Caneadea,  Alleghany  County,  N.  Y.,  was  the  only  important 
town  of  the  Iroquois  to  escape  the  vengeance  of  Sullivan's  army.  Between  it 
and  the  lower  Genesee  towns  were  the  almost  impenetrable  barriers  of  the 
canyon  and  three  falls  of  the  Genesee  in  what  is  now  Letchworth  Park,  in 
Livingston  and  Wyoming  Counties.  In  this  town  was  the  ancient  Caneadea 
Council  House,  now  in  Letchworth  Park. 

Of  the  many  captives  who  ran  the  gauntlet  at  Caneadea,  no  stories  have  been 
more  widely  published  than  those  of  Captain  Horatio  Jones  and  Moses  Van 
Campen.  When  Jones  was  a  mere  youth,  he  accompanied  the  expedition  of 
Captain  John  Boyd,  in  1781,  described  on  page  645,  and  was  captured  near 
Bedford,  Pa.  On  this  occasion,  as  he  was  running  from  his  Indian  pursuers, 
he  stumbled  and  fell.  He  expected  to  be  tomahawked  at  once,  but,  to  his 
surprise,  a  warrior  gently  picked  him  up,  and  threw  a  string  of  beads  around 
his  neck.  Carried  to  Caneadea,  he  was  compelled  to  run  the  gauntlet.  His 
captor  held  him  back  until  the  other  prisoners  had  started  to  run  the  gauntlet, 
then  pointing  to  the  Council  House,  the  goal  of  safety,  said  to  him,  "Now  run 
like  the  devil,"  at  the  same  time  giving  him  a  push.    He  had  almost  reached 


742  SULLIVAN  SESQUI-CENTENNIAL  CELEBRATION 

the  Council  House,  when  a  captive  in  front  of  him  was  struck  down  by  a  blow 
from  a  tomahawk.  Terrified,  the  boy  sprang  through  an  opening  in  the  lines 
and  fled  down  a  woodland  path.  As  he  passed  a  lodge  in  which  two  squaws 
were  sitting,  one  of  them  seized  him,  dragged  him  into  the  lodge,  and  hid  him 
under  some  garments  of  skins.  His  pursuers  questioned  the  squaws  as  to 
where  the  boy  had  gone,  and,  misled  by  their  replies,  hurried  on.  When  they 
had  gone,  the  squaws  took  him  from  his  place  of  concealment  and  brought  him 
safely  to  the  Council  House,  where  he  learned  that  one  of  them  would  be  his 
adopted  mother.  She  had  lost  a  son  in  some  expedition  against  the  settle- 
ments, and  had  commissioned  one  of  the  warriors  to  bring  her  a  son  in  his 
stead.  It  was  her  string  of  beads  which  had  been  thrown  about  the  neck  of 
Jones  when  he  was  captured.  By  it  she  recognized  him  as  he  fled  past  her  door. 
Thus  he  began  his  life  among  the  Senecas,  later  to  be  made  their  interpreter  by 
Washington,  as  related  on  page  645. 

As  related  in  Chapter  XXVT,  Moses  Van  Campen  was  captured  in  1782 
and  carried  to  Caneadea,  where  he  ran  the  gauntlet.  Upon  his  arrival,  prepara- 
tions for  the  ordeal  were  speedily  made.  At  the  distance  of  about  forty  rods, 
stood  the  Council  House,  and  on  each  side  of  the  running  course  were  lines  of 
men  and  women,  armed  with  hatchets,  knives  and  clubs.  There  was  but  slight 
chance  to  escape.  When  the  word  to  start  was  given,  the  captives  dashed  for- 
ward, and  Van  Campen  succeeded  in  avoiding  the  many  blows  aimed  at  him, 
until  he  saw  directly  in  the  path  in  front  of  him  two  young  squaws  with  up- 
lifted whips,  blocking  his  way.  Leaping  into  the  air,  he  struck  them  with  his 
feet,  hurling  them  to  the  ground.  Falling  with  them,  but  quick  y  arising,  he 
succeeded  in  reaching  the  Council  House  unharmed. 

Lieutenant  Nellis,  of  the  British  army,  led  the  band  of  Senecas  that  captured 
Captain  John  Boyd  and  Horatio  Jones,  and  also  the  band  of  Senecas  that 
captured  Moses  Van  Campen. 

Mighty  memories  cling  around  the  ancient  Council  House  of  Caneadae. 
Upon  the  inner  surface  of  one  of  the  logs,  a  cross  is  deeply  carved,  possibly 
the  work  of  one  of  the  intrepid  Jesuit  fathers.  Here  many  expeditions  were 
planned  against  the  Catawbas  and  Cherokees  of  the  South  during  the  long 
wars  between  the  Iroquois  and  these  tribes.  Here  Cornplanter,  Red  Jacket, 
Little  Beard,  Half  Town,  Handsome  Lake,  Tall  Chief  and  many  others,  great 
men  of  the  Senecas,  no  doubt  met  in  council,  and  with  them  Joseph  Brant  of 
the  Mohawks.  Here  many  expeditions  against  the  New  York  and  Pennsyl- 
vania frontiers  were  planned,  especially  after  Sullivan's  expedition.  Here 
many  a  captive  was  cut  down  while  running  the  gauntlet,  failing  to  reach  the 
refuge  of  the  Council  House. 

As  related  in  Chapter  XXVI,  Moses  Van  Campen,  shortly  prior  to  1800, 
left  Pennsylvania  and  took  up  his  residence  in  the  Genesee  Valley,  at  what  is 
now  Angelica,  a  few  miles  from  Caneadea,  where  he  ran  the  gauntlet.  At  his 
Angelica  home,  he  was  visited  by  many  Senecas  whom  he  had  known  during 
his  residence  on  Fishing  Creek,  Columbia  County,  Pa.,  as  well  as  by  othres 
against  whom  he  had  fought  in  the  Revolutionary  War.  Among  these  were: 
the  Seneca  chief,  Tom  Shenap,  who,  for  a  quart  of  whiskey,  had  taught  Van 
Campen  some  things  about  successful  deer  hunting;  John  Mohawk,  with  whom 
he  had  the  desperate  encounter  when  escaping  from  his  first  captivity  (1780); 
and  Shongo,  whom  he  had  wounded  at  the  battle  of  Newtown,  in  Sullivan's 
expedition.    These  Indians  were  then  living  at  Caneadea. 

Caneadea  was  on  the  very  threshold  of  the  "Long  House"  of  the  Iroquois, 
or,  as  they  callei  thamselves,  the  Ho-de-no-sau-nee,  that  is,  "People  of  the 
Long  House,"  likening  their  confederacy  to  the  form  of  their  houses,  which 
were  extended  enough,  in  some  cases,  to  shelter  ten  or  more  families.  By  1651 
these  "Romans  of  America"  had  conquered  the  Kah-Kaws  or  Neutral  Nation, 
who  occupied  the  territory  between  the  Genesee  and  Niagara  Rivers,  and 
within  five  years  thereafter  had  exterminated  the  Eries,  who  dwelt  still  farther 
to  the  West  and  South,  except  a  small  portion  of  this  latter  tribe,  which 
they  seem  to  have  taken  to  the  Seneca  village  at  Squakie  Hill,  near  Mt. 
Morris,  Livingston  County,  and  near  the  Da-yo-it-ga-o  of  the  Senecas,  nean- 
ing,  "Where  the  river  (the  Genesee)  issues  from  the  hills." 

At  the  time  of  the  extermination  of  the  Eries,  the  principal  palisaded  towns 


SULLIVAN  SESQUI-CENTENNIAL  CELEBRATION  743 

of  the  Senecas  were:  To-ti-ac-ton,  situated  on  the  outlet  of  Honeoye  Lake, 
near  the  present  Honeoye  Falls,  Monroe  County;  Gan-da-chi-o-ra-gou, 
situated  near  the  present  town  of  Lima,  Lvingston  County;  Gan-da-ga-ro, 
in  the  Township  of  Victor,  and  Gan-dou-ga-rae,  in  that  of  East  Bloomfield. 
These  two  latter  towns  were  not  far  from  the  first  two,  and  in  all  of  them  the 
Jesuit  missionaries  established  their  missions  as  early  as  1656.  Then,  in  1687, 
all  of  these  ancient  Seneca  towns  were  destroyed  by  the  Marquis  de  Denon- 
ville,  whereupon  the  Senecas  gradually  drifted  southward  and  westward, 
establishing  new  towns  in  the  valley  of  the  Genesee,  which  they  called  Gen- 
nis-he-o,  meaning  the  "beautiful  valley."  Probably  at  an  early  date  in  this 
migration  to  the  valley  of  the  Genesee,  Caneadea  and  its  Council  House  were 
built.  In  1826,  the  Senecas  sold  the  last  of  their  lands  in  the  Genesee  Valley 
and  parted  forever  with  their  title  to  Caneadea. 

At  this  point,  a  few  words  concerning  Lieutenant  Thomas  Boyd,  whose 
tragic  death  has  already  been  told.  In  the  summer  of  1778,  he  was  with  the 
American  troops  in  the  Schoharie  Valley,  N.  Y.,  and  whil'e  there  paid  court  to 
Cornelia,  the  beautiful  daughter  of  Bartholomew  Becker.  Shortly  after  Boyd's 
death,  she  gave  birth  to  a  daughter,  of  whom  he  was  the  reputed  father. 
When  his  regiment  was  ready  to  march  to  join  Sullivan's  army,  the  young 
woman  approached  Boyd  in  a  state  of  mind  bordering  on  madness,  and  begged 
him  to  marry  her  before  he  left  the  valley.  He  endeavored  to  ease  her  mind 
with  promises;  but  doubting  the  sincerity  of  his  intentions  and  promises,  she 
told  him  "if  he  went  off  without  marrying  her,  she  hoped  he  would  be  cut  in 
pieces  by  the  Indians.  In  the  midst  of  this  unpleasant  scene.  Col.  Butler 
rode  up  and  reprimanded  Boyd  for  his  delay,  as  the  troops  were  ready  to 
march;  and  the  latter,  mortified  at  being  seen  by  his  commander  thus  im- 
portuned by  a  girl,  drew  his  sword,  and  threatened  to  stab  her  if  she  did  not 
instantly  leave  him."  See  Doty's  "History  of  Livingston  County,  New  York," 
pages  198  and  199  (the  county  in  which  Boyd  was  tortured).  See  also  Simms' 
"History  of  Schoharie,"  page  300.  Lieutenant  Boyd  was  handsome  in  face 
and  form,  and  his  manners  were  most  engaging.  If  the  above  account  of  his 
relations  with  this  daughter  of  the  New  York  frontier  is  true  (and  we  have  no 
reason  to  doubt  the  veracity  of  the  high  authorities  we  have  quoted),  it  is  sad 
to  think  that  one  so  brave  should  wrong  a  trusting  girl — sad  to  think  that 
there  should  be  this  stain  on  his  memory. 

A  final  word  as  to  Mary  Jemison,  "The  White  Woman  of  the  Genesee," 
who  spent  seventy  years  of  her  life  among  the  Senecas  of  the  valley  of  the 
Genesee.  On  her  way  to  her  new  home  in  the  Genesee  Valley,  in  the  autumn 
of  1762,  she  rested  over  night  in  the  Caneadea  Council  House.  After 
Sullivan's  army  left  the  Genesee  Valley,  she  took  up  her  residence  on  the 
Gardeau  (Gardow)  flats,  near  Mt.  Morris,  where  she  made  her  home  until 
1831.  At  the  treaty  of  Big  Tree,  held  at  what  is  now  Geneseo,  Livingston 
County,  in  1797,  her  title  to  18,000  acres  of  the  Gardeau  flats  was  acknowledged 
and  confirmed.  The  dam,  which  will  be  constructed  near  Mt.  Morris,  will 
submerge  these  fertile  flats;  but  nothing  can  submerge  or  blot  out  the  memories 
of  the  mighty  and  romantic  past,  which  linger  in  this  and  other  parts  of  the 
beautiful  and  charming  valley  of  the  Genesee — memories  of  the  days  when  the 
Senecas  were  the  rightful  lords  of  this  Eden.  Hear  the  words  of  "The  White 
Woman  of  the  Genesee,"  concerning  the  life  and  character  of  the  people  whom 
she  steadfastly  refused  to  leave: 

"No  people  can  live  more  happy  than  the  Indians  did  in  times  of  peace, 
before  the  introduction  of  spirituous  liquors  amongst  them.  Their  lives 
were  a  continual  round  of  pleasures.  Their  wants  were  few,  and  easily  satis- 
fied; and  their  cares  were  only  for  today;  the  bounds  of  their  calculations  for 
future  comfort  not  extending  to  the  incalculable  uncertainties  of  tomorrow. 
If  peace  ever  dwelt  with  men,  it  was  in  former  times,  in  the  recesses  from  war, 
amongst  what  are  now  termed  barbarians.  The  moral  character  of  the 
Indians  was  (if  I  may  be  allowed  the  expression)  uncontaminated.  Their 
fidelity  was  perfect,  and  became  proverbial;  they  were  strictly  honest;  they 
despised  deception  and  falsehood;  and  chastity  was  held  in  high  veneration, 
and  a  violation  of  it  was  considered  sacrilege.  They  were  temperate  in  their 
desires,  moderate  in  their  passions,  and  candid  and  honorable  in  the  expression 
of  their  sentiments  on  every  subject  of  importance."    (See  pages  378  to  381.) 


744  SULLIVAN  SESQUI-CENTENNIAL  CELEBRATION 

Fate  of  the  Iroquois 

In  the  Revolutionary  War,  the  Iroquois,  induced  by  the  British 
scalp  bounties  and  thinking  they  were  in  duty  bound  to  obey  the 
command  of  the  British  Government,  contributed  to  the  aid  of 
the  British  at  least  1,600  warriors.  They  "hung  like  the  scythe 
of  death  in  the  rear  of  our  settlements,  and  their  deeds  are  in- 
scribed with  the  scalping  knife  and  the  tomahawk,  in  characters 
of  blood,  on  the  fields  of  Wyoming  and  Cherry  Valley  and  on 
the  banks  of  the  Mohawk,"  Though  Colonel  Van  Schaick,  on 
April  21st,  1779,  surprised  the  Onondagas,  destroyed  their 
Capital,  provisions  and  munitions  of  war,  killed  twelve  warriors 
and  captured  at  least  thirty  more,  yet  it  remained  for  General 
Sullivan's  Expedition  to  break  forever  the  power  of  the  Iroquois. 
After  this  visitation  of  death  and  destruction,  the  Iroquois  were 
never  able  to  send  large  bands  against  the  settlements,  with  the 
exception  of  the  band  that  burned  Hannastown  and  over-ran  a 
large  part  of  Westmoreland  County,  Pa.,  in  July,  1782. 

Looking  with  unutterable  despair  upon  the  ashes  of  their 
homes  and  upon  their  ruined  crops  of  corn,  potatoes,  squashes, 
beans  and  other  vegetables,  the  Iroquois  wended  their  way  to 
Fort  Niagara,  as  Sullivan's  army  left  their  country.  Near  the 
fort  at  Niagara,  rude  huts  were  built  for  them.  Here,  in  the 
terrible  winter  following,  many  of  them  died  of  starvation, 
freezing  and  pestilence.  Others,  who  endeavored  to  spend  the 
winter  in  the  desolated  valley  of  their  former  homes,  also  froze 
and  starved  to  death. 

In  the  Treaty  of  Peace  with  England,  at  the  close  of  the  Revolu- 
tionary War,  no  stipulation  was  made  concerning  the  Iroquois. 
Consequently  they  found  themselves  a  conquered  people  in  the 
lands  of  their  enemies,  who  hated  them  with  burning  rancor. 
The  Legislature  of  New  York  evinced  a  disposition  to  expel  them 
from  the  state.  But,  through  the  influence  of  General  Washing- 
ton and  General  Schuyler,  the  Iroquois  were  saved  from  total 
ruin.  At  the  Treaty  of  Fort  Stanwix  (Rome,  N.  Y.),  in  October, 
1784,  reservations  were  secured  to  all  the  Iroquois,  except  that 
portion  of  the  Cayugas  which,  at  the  beginning  of  the  Revolution, 
fled  to  Canada  and  never  returned,  and  except  the  Mohawks, 
who  had  fled  to  Canada  with  Joseph  Brant. 


APPENDIX  C 


OFFICERS  OF  THE  COLONIES 

OF  THE 

Delaware  before  the  time  of  William  Penn,  and  the  Governors 
of  the  Province  and  the  Commonwealth  from  1681  to  1799 


List  of  the  Governors  of  Pennsylvania 

GOVERNORS  OF  NEW  NETHERLAND  AND  OF  THE  DUTCH  ON 
THE  DELAWARE 

Cornelius  Jacobson  May — Director 1624-1625 

William  Van  Hulst— Director 1625-1626 

Peter  Minuit— Governor 1626-1633 

David  Pieterzen  De  Vries — Governor 1632-1633 

Wouter  Van  Twiller — Governor 1633-1638 

Sir  William  Kieft— Governor 1638-1647 

Peter  Stuyvesant — Governor 1647-1664 

GOVERNORS  OF  THE  SWEDES  ON  THE  DELAWARE 

Peter  Minuit 1634-1641 

Peter  Hollender 1641-1643 

John  Printz 1643-16^3 

John  Pappegoya 1653-1654 

John  Claude  Rysingh 1654-1655 

DOMINION  OF  THE  DUTCH 

Peter  Suyvesant — Governor  of  New  Netherland 1655-1664 

Andreas  Hudde — Commissary 1655-1657 

John  Paul  Jacquet — Director 1655-1657 

(The  Colony  divided  into  the  Colony  of  the  City  and  the  Colony  of  the 
Company,  in  1657) 

Jacob  Alricks — Colony  of  the  City 1657-1659 

Alexander  D'Hinojossa — Colony  of  the  City 1659-1^3 

Georan  Van  Dyck — Colony  of  the  Company 1657-1658 

William  Beeckman — Colony  of  the  Company 1658-1663 

(The  Colony  of  City  and  Company  United) 
Alexander  D'Hinojossa 1663-1694 

AFTER  THE  CAPTURE  BY  THE  ENGLISH  1664— UNDER  THE  DUKE 

OF  YORK 

Colonel  Richard  Nicholls — Governor 1664-1667 

Robert  Carr — Deputy  Governor 1664-1667 

Robert  Needham — Commander 1664-1668 

Colonel  Francis  Lovelace — Governor 1667-1673 

Captain  John  Carr — Commander  on  the  Delaware 1668-1673 

COLONIES  CAPTURED  BY  THE  DUTCH  IN  1673 

Anthony  Colve — Governor  of  the  New  Netherlands 1673-1674 

Peter  Alrichs — Governor  on  the  West  Side  of  Delaware 1673-1674 


746  OFFICERS  OF  THE  COLONIES 


COLONIES  RECAPTURED  BY  THE  ENGLISH    1674 

Dominion  of  the  English — Sir  Edmund  Andros 1674-1681 

PROVINCIAL  GOVERNMENT,  UNDER  WILLIAM  PENN— 1681-1693 

William  Markham — Deputy  Governor 1681-1682 

William  Penn — Proprietor  and  Governor 1682-1684 

The  Council — Thomas  Lloyd,  President 1684-1686 

Five  Commissioners — Thomas  Lloyd,  President 1686-1688 

John  Blackwell— Deputy  Governor 1688-1690 

The  Council — Thomas  Lloyd,  President 1690-1691 

Thomas  Lloyd — Deputy  Governor  of  Province 1691-1693 

William  Markham — Deputy  Governor  of  Territories 1691-1693 

Under  the  Crown  of  England 1693-1694 

Benjamin  Fletcher — Governor  of  New  York 1693-1695 

William  Markham — Deputy  Governor 1693-1695 

William  Penn— Proprietor 1695-1718 

William  Markham — Deputy  Governor 1695-1699 

William  Penn — Proprietor  and  Governor 1699-1701 

Andrew  Hamilton — Deputy  Governor 1701-1703 

The  Council — Edward  Shippen,  President 1703-1704 

John  Evans — Governor  (Lieutenant) 1704-1709 

Charles  Gookin — Lieutenant  Governor 1709-1717 

Sir  William  Keith — Lieutenant  Governor 1717-1718 

John,  Richard  and  Thomas  Penn — Proprietors 1718-1746 

Sir  William  Keith — Lieutenant  Governor 1718-1726 

Patrick  Gordon — Lieutenant  Governor 1726-1736 

The  Council — James  Logan,  President 1736-1738 

George  Thomas — Lieutenant  Governor 1738-1746 

(John  Penn  died  1746) 

George  Thomas — Lieutenant  Governor 1746-1747 

The  Council— Anthony  Palmer,  President 1747-1748 

James  Hamilton — Lieutenant  Governor 1748-1754 

Robert  Hunter  Morris — Lieutenant  Governor 1754-1756 

William  Denny — Lieutenant  Governor 1756-1759 

James  Hamilton — Lieutenant  Governor 1759-1763 

John  Penn  (son  of  Richard) — Lieutenant  Governor 1763-1771 

The  Council — James  Hamilton,  President 1771-1771 

Richard  Penn  (brother  of  John  Penn) — Lieutenant  Governor 1771-1773 

John  Penn — Lieutenant  Governor 1773-1776 

DURING  THE  REVOLUTION 

Chairman  of  the  Committee  of  Safety — Benjamin  Franklin 1776-1777 

Presidents  of  the  Supreme  Executive  Council: 

Thomas  Wharton,  Jr 1777-1778 

George  Bryan,  Acting  Vice-President -1778 

Joseph  Reed 1778-1781 

William  Moore 1781-1782 

John  Dickinson 1782-1785 

Benjamin  Franklin 1785-1788 

Thomas  Mifflin 1788-1790 

GOVERNORS  OF  THE  COMMONWEALTH 

Under  the  Constitution  of  1790: 

Thomas  Mifflin 1790-1799 


APPENDIX  D 


PRINCIPAL  INDIAN  TOWNS  IN 
PENNSYLVANIA 

Arranged  for  Convenient  Reference 

Adigo,  Atiga,  Atigue,  Attique,  etc.    See  Kittanning. 

Adjouquay.  This  Indian  town  was  located  on  the  North  Branch  of  the 
Susquehanna,  near  the  mouth  of  the  Lackawanna,  probably  near  Pittston. 

Allaquippa's  Town.  The  principal  residence  of  Queen  Allaquippa,  a 
Seneca,  located  where  the  town  of  McKees  Rocks,  Allegheny  County,  now 
stands.  There  was  also  an  Indian  town  of  this  or  a  similar  name  located  near 
Bedford,  taking  its  name  probably  from  AUaquipas,  tne  father  of  Canachquasy 
or  Captain  New  Castle. 

Assarugheny.  This  was  a  Delaware  village,  located  about  two  miles  north 
of  the  mouth  of  the  Lackawanna  River  and  near  the  present  town  of  Ransom, 
Lackawanna  County. 

Assunepachla.  A  Delaware  village,  afterwards  called  Frank's  Town, 
located  on  the  Juniata  near  HoUidaysburg,  Blair  County. 

Assiwikales.    See  Sewickley. 

Aughwick.  An  Indian  village,  founded  probably  by  the  Tuscaroras  and 
located  at  the  mouth  of  Aughwick  Creek,  near  the  present  town  of  Shirleys- 
burg,  Huntingdon  County.  Deserted  by  its  Indian  inhabitants  before  George 
Croghan  moved  to  it  in  1753,  it  became  an  important  place  in  the  Indian  affairs 
of  Pennsylvania  and  remained  so  until  the  evacuation  of  Fort  Shirley  in  1756. 

Big  Island.  The  Island  in  the  West  Branch  of  the  Susquehanna  where 
Lock  Haven,  Clinton  County,  now  stands.  It  was  a  favorite  meeting  place 
for  the  Delawares,  the  Shawnees  and  the  Iroquois,  being  at  the  junction  of  the 
Indian  trails  leading  to  the  Seneca  habitat  and  from  Wyoming  and  Shamokin 
to  the  Allegheny  and  Ohio.  There  were  several  other  islands  of  this  name, 
one  being  at  the  mouth  of  the  Juniata. 

Black  Legs  Town.  This  Shawnee  town  was  located  at  the  mouth  of 
Blacklegs  Creek,  probably  on  both  sides  of  the  stream,  near  the  site  of  the 
.present  town  of  Saltsburg,  Indiana  County. 

Buckaloons  (Buccaloons).  A  Seneca  town  at  the  mouth  of  Brokenstraw 
Creek,  at  the  site  of  the  present  town  of  Irvineton,  Warren  County.  Colonel 
Brodhead's  battle  of  August  15,  1779,  was  not  far  below  this  town,  and  at 
this  town  he  constructed  a  breastwork  and  left  supplies  under  a  guard  of 
forty  soldiers  while  the  main  body  of  his  troops  pressed  on  to  Conewango 
(which  see)  and  other  Seneca  towns  still  farther  up  the  Allegheny. 

Captain  John's  Town.  A  village  of  the  Munsee  Clan  of  Delawares, 
located  near  the  site  of  the  present  town  of  Nazareth,  Northampton  County. 

Canadohta.  This  village  was  located  where  the  town  of  Lakeville,  Craw- 
ford County,  now  stands. 

Canaserage.  A  Shawnee  village,  located  where  the  town  of  Muncy,  Lycom- 
ing County,  now  stands. 

Candowsa.  A  village  of  the  Munsee  Clan  of  Delawares,  located  on  the 
east  shore  of  the  Susquehanna,  above  the  mouth  of  the  Lackawanna  and  not 
far  from  the  line  dividing  the  counties  of  Lackawanna  and  Wyoming. 

Carantouan.  A  Susquehanna  or  Conestoga  town,  founded  prior  to  1615 
and  located  at  "Spanish  Hill,"  Bradford  County,  Pa.,  and  not  far  from  the 
town  of  Waverly,  New  York. 


748  PRINCIPAL  INDIAN  TOWNS  IN  PENNSYLVANIA 


Gatawissa.  A  village  of  Delawares  and  Conoy,  located  at  the  mouth  of 
Catawissa  Creek,  which  enters  the  North  Branch  of  the  Susquehanna  from 
the  east,  in  Columbia  County.  The  present  town  of  Catawissa  is  located  on  or 
near  the  site  of  the  Indian  town.  Prior  to  1756,  the  Delaware  village,  called 
Lapachpeton's  Town  and  named  for  a  famous  Delaware  chief,  was  situated 
near  the  mouth  of  Catawissa  Creek. 

Chenastry  or  Chenastrys.    See  Otzinachson  and  Chillisquaque. 

Catfish  Camp.  The  hunting  and  fishing  camp  of  the  Delaware  chief, 
Tangoocqua,  or  Cat  Fish,  located  where  the  town  of  Washington,  Washington 
County,  now  stands. 

Chartier's  Town.  This  Shawnee  town,  founded  by  the  half-breed,  Peter 
Chartier  and  the  Shawnee  chief,  Neucheconneh,  about  1734,  was  located  near 
the  site  of  Tarentum,  Allegheny  County.  It  was  on  both  sides  of  the  Allegheny. 
It  is  sometimes  called  Chartier's  Old  Town. 

Chillisquaque.  A  large  Shawnee  town,  established  about  1728,  and  located 
at  the  mouth  of  Chillisquaque  Creek,  which  enters  the  West  Branch  of  the 
Susquehanna  from  the  north,  in  Northumberland  County.  The  names  Chen- 
astry and  Otzinachson  have  been  applied  to  this  town. 

Chinklacamoose.  A  village  established  by  the  Delawares,  likely  before 
1730,  during  their  westward  migration,  and  located  where  the  town  of  Clear- 
field, Clearfield  County,  now  stands.  Barbara  Leininger  and  Marie  Le  Roy 
were  detained  here  for  a  time  as  prisoners,  in  the  autumn  of  1755.  In  1757, 
Captain  Patterson,  scouting  at  the  head  of  a  detachment  sent  by  Colonel 
Burd,  found  the  town  unoccupied.  Christian  Frederick  Post  passed  through 
the  village  in  the  autumn  of  1758. 

Chiningue  or  Chininque.    See  Logstown. 

Chinkanning.    See  Tunkhannock. 

Clistowackin.  A  Delaware  village  on  Martin's  Creek,  in  Lower  Bethel 
Township,  Northampton  County. 

Conejohela  or  Conejoholo.  A  town  of  Shawnee  and  Conoy  Indians, 
established  prior  to  1707  and  located  on  both  sides  of  the  Susquehanna.  That 
part  of  the  town  on  the  east  side  of  the  Susquehanna  occupied  the  site  of  the 
present  town  of  Washington  Borough,  Lancaster  County,  and  was  also  called 
Dekanoaghah.    See  page  53. 

Conoy  Town.  A  town  of  the  Conoy  tribe  of  Indians,  located  at  the  mouth 
of  Conoy  Creek,  Lancaster  County. 

Gonestoga.  The  ancient  seat  of  the  Conestogas  or  Susquehannas,  located 
about  four  miles  southwest  of  Millersville,  Lancaster  County. 

Conemaugh  or  Conemaugh  Old  Town.  A  Shawnee  and  Delaware  town, 
founded  prior  to  1731  and  located  where  Johnstown,  Cambria  County,  now 
stands.  The  Indian  town,  called  Keckenepaulin's  Town,  was  not  located  here, 
but  near  the  mouth  of  the  Loyalhanna.  See  Keckenepaulin's  Town.  On 
October  29,  1731,  the  trader,  Jonah  Davenport,  made  an  affidavit  before  the 
Provincial  Council  in  which  he  said:  "On  Connemach  Creek  there  are  three 
Shawneese  towns,  forty-five  families,  two  hundred  men."  In  this  affivadit 
he  further  said  that  Okawela  (Ocowellos)  was  their  chief.  (Pa.  Archives,  Vol. 
1,  pages  301  and  302.)  The  three  Shawnee  towns  over  which  Ocowellos  ruled 
were  Conemaugh  and,  likely.  Black  Legs  Town  and  Keckenepaulin's  Town 
(which  see). 

Cock  Eye's  Cabin.  A  camping  place  on  the  Indian  trail  leading  from 
Bedford  to  Shannopin's  Town  (Pittsburgh),  and  located  probably  near  Har- 
rison City,  Westmoreland  County. 

Coshecton.  A  Delaware  village  in  Wayne  County,  near  the  falls  in  the 
Delaware. 


PRINCIPAL  INDIAN  TOWNS  IN  PENNSYLVANIA  749 

Gonewango.  A  Seneca  village,  located  at  the  mouth  of  the  creek  of  this 
name,  where  the  town  of  Warren,  Warren  County,  now  stands. 

Gussewago  or  Gassewago.  A  village  of  the  Munsee  Clan  of  Delawares, 
located  where  the  town  of  Meadville,  Crawford  County,  now  stands. 

Gustaloga's  Town.  A  town  of  Munsee  Clan  of  Delawares,  located  on 
French  Creek  at  the  mouth  of  Deer  Creek,  in  French  Creek  Township,  Mercer 
County. 

Dekanoagh.    See  Conejohela. 

Deundaga.  A  Seneca  village  which  stood  directly  in  "the  forks  of  the  Ohio," 
at  Pittsburgh,  the  name  meaning  "the  forks." 

Diahoga.    See  Tioga. 

Dunning's  Sleeping  Place.  A  camp  on  the  trail  leading  from  Bedford  to 
Pittsburgh,  likely  at  the  head  of  Brush  Creek,  Westmoreland  County. 

Friedensthal.    See  page  130. 

Friedenshuetten.    See  page  130. 

Friedensstadt.    See  page  130. 

French  Margaret's  Town.  An  Indian  town  at  the  mouth  of  Lycoming 
Creek,  Lycoming  County,  a  few  miles  west  of  the  Williamsport  station,  named 
for  Margaret  Montour,  who  was  either  a  daughter  or  a  niece  of  the  famous 
Madam  Montour. 

Gnadenhuetten,  Pa.    See  page  130. 

Glasswanoge.  An  Indian  village  on  the  west  side  of  Roaring  Creek  at  its 
mouth  in  Montour  County. 

Gahontoto.  An  ancient  town  of  the  Susquehannas,  located  at  the  mouth 
of  Wyalusing  Creek,  Bradford  County. 

Ganagarahhare.  An  Indian  village  that  stood  at  or  near  the  mouth  of 
French  Creek,  on  or  near  the  site  of  Franklin,  Venango  County. 

Goschgoschunk.  A  Munsee  Delaware  village,  also  called  Goshgoshing, 
which  stood  at  the  mouth  of  Tionesta  Creek,  near  the  present  town  of  Tionesta, 
Forest  County.     Called  Cushcushing  by  Col.  Brodhead. 

Hickory  Town.  A  Delaware  village  of  the  Munsee  Clan,  situated  at  the 
mouth  of  Hickory  Creek,  Forest  County. 

Ingaren.  A  Tuscarora  village,  located  at  the  site  of  Great  Bend,  Susque- 
hanna County. 

Jenuchshadega.  A  Seneca  village  which  was  located  on  the  Allegheny 
opposite  Gawango,  Warren  County. 

Keckenepaulin's  (Kickenapauling's)  Town.  A  Shawnee  village,  later, 
it  would  seem,  occupied  by  Delawares  also,  located  on  the  Kiskiminetas,  near 
the  mouth  of  Loyalhanna  Creek,  in  Westmoreland  County.  Named  after 
the  Delaware  chief,  Kickenepaulin.  Many  historians  have  confused  the  loca- 
tion of  this  town  with  that  of  Conemaugh  (which  see).  The  error  arises  from 
the  misplacing  of  Kickenapauling's  Cabin,  which  was  on  the  Quemahoning, 
near  Jennerstown,  Somerset  County.  C.  F.  Post,  on  his  second  journey  to  the 
Ohio,  left  the  army  of  General  Forbes  at  Ligonier,  and  then  came,  as  he  says, 
"to  the  old  Shawneese  town,  called  Keckkeknepolin."  Being  on  his  way  to 
the  Ohio,  he,  after  leaving  Ligonier,  would  certainly  not  travel  back  to  Cone- 
maugh, now  Johnstown,  Cambria  County.  His  journal  of  his  second  journey 
to  the  Ohio  definitely  shows  the  course  he  traveled. 

King  Beaver's  Town.  A  Delaware  'village,  also  called  Shingas'  Town, 
located  at  the  mouth  of  the  Beaver  River,  in  Beaver  County. 


750  PRINCIPAL  INDIAN  TOWNS  IN  PENNSYLVANIA 


Kiskiminetas  or  Kiskiminetas  Town.  A  Delaware  village,  located  on 
the  Westmoreland  County  side  of  the  Kiskimentas  River,  about  seven  miles 
from  its  junction  with  the  Allegheny,  and  a  few  miles  below  Vandergrift.  A 
monument  marks  its  site. 

Kittanning.  A  large  and  important  town  of  the  Delawares,  founded 
probably  as  early  as  1724  or  1725,  located  where  the  town  of  the  same  name 
on  the  east  bank  of  the  Allegheny,  in  Armstrong  County,  now  stands.  A  part 
of  the  town  was  on  the  west  side  of  the  river.  Destroyed  by  Colonel  John 
Armstrong  and  his  Scotch- Irish  troops  from  the  Cumberland  Valley,  on 
September  8th,  1756,  but  later  rebuilt  by  the  Indians.  Kittanning  was  the 
residence  of  Captain  Jacobs  for  some  years  prior  to  his  death  at  the  hands  of 
Colonel  Armstrong's  troops.  Shingas  also  resided  here  at  times.  A  chief, 
named  Captain  Hill,  of  the  Turtle  Clan  of  Delawares,  resided  here  in  1731. 

Kuskuskies  or  Kuskuski.  A  group  of  Delaware  towns  whose  center 
was  at  or  near  the  site  of  the  city  of  New  Castle,  Lawrence  County.  However, 
prior  to  the  coming  of  the  Delawares  to  this  place,  the  Senecas  had  a  village, 
called  Kuskuski,  at  the  junction  of  the  Mahoning  and  Shenango  Rivers.  See 
pages  372  and  373. 

Languntouteneunk.  The  Moravian  Delaware  village,  also  called  Fried- 
ensstadt  (city  of  peace),  located  on  the  Beaver  River,  in  Lawrence  County, 
between  the  mouths  of  the  Shenago  River  and  Slippery  Rock  Creek. 

Lawpawpitton's  (Lapachpiton's)  Town.    See  Catawissa. 

Lawunakhannek.  A  Moravian  mission  among  the  Munsee  Clan  of 
Delawares,  located  a  few  miles  above  Goschgoschunk  (which  see). 

Lequepees,     Probably  Allaquippa's  Town. 

Letort's  Town.  The  trading  post  of  James  Letort,  near  Shelocta,  Indiana 
County. 

Logan's  Town.  The  village  of  the  celebrated  Logan,  Chief  of  the  Mingoes, 
at  the  mouth  of  the  Beaver  River,  in  Beaver  County. 

Logstown.  An  important  town  of  Shawnees  and  Delawares,  later  also  of 
mongrel  Iroquois  or  Mingoes,  established  by  the  Shawnees  probably  as  early 
as  1725,  and  located  on  the  north  bank  of  the  Ohio  about  eighteen  miles  below 
Pittsburgh,  just  below  the  present  town  of  Ambridge,  Beaver  County.  It 
was  burned  by  Scarouady  during  Washington's  campaign  in  the  summer  of 
1754  and  later  rebuilt  by  the  French  for  their  Delaware  and  Shawnee  allies. 
Christian  Frederick  Post,  in  the  journal  of  his  second  mission  to  the  Ohio, 
describes  the  town  so  specifically  as  to  leave  no  doubt  of  its  location.  See 
page  370.  Logstown  was  the  residence  of  the  Iroquois  vice-gerents,  Tanac- 
harison  and  Scarouady. 

Loyalhanna  or  Loyalhanning.  A  Delaware  village  that  stood  on  the 
banks  of  Loyalhanna  Creek  and  where  the  town  of  Ligonier,  Westmoreland 
County,  now  stands.  Layalhanning  means  "the  middle  stream"  in  the  Dela- 
ware tongue — "lawel"  (middle);  "hanna"  (a  stream);  "ing"  (locative,  at  or 
at  the  place  of).  This  stream  is  midway  between  the  waters  of  the  Ohio  and 
the  Juniata  Rivers. 

Maghingquechahocking.  A  town  of  the  Munsee  Clan  of  Delawares, 
located  at  the  junction  of  Conneaut  Creek  and  French  Creek,  in  the  southern 
part  of  Crawford  County.    See  pages  585  and  586. 

Meniologameka.  A  Delaware  village,  located  in  Eldred  Township,  in  the 
southern  part  of  Monroe  County. 

Murdering  Town  or  Muthering  Town.  A  village  on  the  Connoque- 
nessing,  a  few  miles  from  Evans  City,  Butler  County,  as  nearly  as  can  be 


PRINCIPAL  INDIAN  TOWNS  IN  PENNSYLVANIA  751 


determined.  It  was  near  this  place  that  the  hostile  Indian  fired  upon  Washing- 
ton as  he  was  returning  to  Virginia  from  his  mission  to  the  French,  December 
27th,  1753. 

Nescopeck  or  Niskebeckon.  A  Shawnee  village,  located  on  the  North 
Branch  of  the  Susquehanna,  near  the  mouth  of  Nescopeck  Creek,  the  site 
of  the  present  town  of  Nescopeck,  Luzerne  County. 

New  Kaskaskunk.  A  Delaware  village  in  the  Kuskuskies  region,  located 
at  or  near  where  the  town  of  Edinburg,  Lawrence  County,  now  stands.  Some 
authorities  give  its  location  at  or  near  New  Castle  in  the  same  county. 

Newtychanning.  An  Iroquois  village  on  the  site  of  North  Towanda, 
Bradford  County. 

Nittabakonck.    One  of  the  Indian  villages  in  the  region  of  Philadelphia. 

Nutimus  Town.  This  was  a  Delaware  town,  named  for  the  Munsee 
Delaware  chief,  Nutimus,  and  was  located  a  short  distance  below  the  mouth 
of  Nescopeck  Creek  and  near  the  present  town  of  Nescopeck,  Luzerne  County. 
After  being  driven  from  the  bounds  of  the  "Walking  Purchase"  in  1742, 
Nutimus  and  his  followers  settled  here  and  on  the  site  of  the  city  of  Wilkes- 
Barre. 

Ohesson.  A  Shawnee  village  which  stood  at  the  site  of  the  present  town  of 
Lewistown,  Mififlin  County.  "Ohesson  upon  Choniata"  (Juniata)  was  the 
residence  of  the  friendly  Shawnee  chief,  Kishacoquillas,  from  some  time  prior 
to  1731  until  his  death,  in  the  summer  of  1754.  Ohesson  is  sometimes  called 
Kishacoquillas'  Town. 

Opasiskunk.  An  Indian  village  located  probably  on  the  Susquehanna  in 
the  region  of  Conestoga  Creek,  Lancaster  County. 

Oscalui.  A  Susquehanna  or  Conestoga  village,  located  at  the  mouth  of 
Sugar  Creek,  Bradford  County. 

Oskohary.  An  Indian  village  at  the  mouth  of  Catawissa  Creek,  Columbia 
County,  later  called  Lawpawpitton's  Town.  See  Lawpawpitton's  Town  and 
Catawissa. 

Ostonwakin.  An  Indian  village  of  mixed  population,  located  on  both 
sides  of  Loyalsock  Creek  at  its  mouth,  the  site  of  the  present  town  of  Mon- 
toursville,  Lycoming  County,  named  for  Madam  Montour,  who  was  one  of  the 
most  renowned  Indian  characters  and  who  lived  at  this  Indian  village  for  many 
years. 

Otzinachson.  A  name  applied  to  the  lower  part  of  the  West  Branch  of  the 
Susquehanna. 

Paxtang.  A  Delaware  (and  later  possibly  Shawnee,  also)  village,  located 
near  the  mouth  of  Paxtang  Creek,  which  flows  into  the  Susquehanna  at  Harris- 
burg.  The  great  Delaware  chief,  Sassoonan  or  Allumapees,  lived  here  from 
some  time  prior  to  1709  until  1718,  when  he  removed  to  Shamokin  (Sunbury). 

Connected  with  the  history  of  Paxtang  is  the  story  of  John  Harris  and  the 
mulberry  tree.  Coming  to  the  village  in  1727,  perhaps  earlier,  at  about  the 
time  it  was  abandoned  by  the  Delawares  upon  their  westward  migration,  he 
established  a  trading  house.  A  band  of  Indians,  coming  from  the  South, 
possibly  a  band  of  Iroquois  returning  from  an  expedition  against  the  Catawbas, 
appeared  at  his  trading  house  and  requested  rum.  Seeing  that  they  were 
already  intoxicated,  he  refused  their  request,  whereupon  they  bound  him  to  a 
mulberry  tree,  and  made  preparations  to  burn  him  to  death.  His  Negro  slave, 
Hercules,  seeing  his  terrible  plight,  ran  to  "a  neighboring  tribe"  for  assistance, 
perhaps  to  the  Shawnees  at  their  village  on  the  western  side  of  the  Susque- 
hanna, at  the  site  of  the  present  town  of  New  Cumberland,  Cumberland 
County»  Hercules  returned  with  the  friendly  Indians,  and  they  released 
Harris,  who,  out  of  gratitude  to  the  slave,  gave  him  his  freedom.    Harris  re- 


752  PRINCIPAL  INDIAN  TOWNS  IN  PENNSYLVANIA 


quested  that  when  he  died  he  should  be  buried  under  this  mulberry  tree.  His 
family  objected,  and  desired  that  he  permit  them  to  bury  him  in  the  old  bury- 
ing ground  at  Paxtang,  whereupon  he  declared  that,  if  they  buried  him  there, 
he  would  walk  back  to  the  mulberry  tree.  This  story  was  first  published  in 
1828  by  Hon.  Samuel  Breck  who  had  heard  it  from  the  lips  of  Robert  Harris, 
a  son  of  John  Harris.  However,  there  is  no  reference  to  this  thrilling  incident 
in  any  of  the  letters  of  John  Harris  or  in  any  documents  relating  to  the  time  of 
Harris'  residence  at  and  near  Paxtang.  But  the  lack  of  documentary  evidence 
should  not  cause  one  to  conclude  that  the  story  is  untrue.  It  is  certainly  not 
improbable.  A  painting  of  the  scene  is  in  the  State  Library  of  Pennsylvania. 
See  illustration  on  the  jacket  of  this  book. 

Passigachkunk.  A  Delaware  and  Seneca  town,  located  on  the  Cowanes- 
que  River,  Tioga  County,  probably  near  the  present  Knoxville  and  Academy 
Corners. 

Pechoquealin.  The  name  of  various  settlements  of  Shawnees  in  Lower 
Smithfield  Township,  Monroe  County,  Pennsylvania,  and  also  of  the  Shawnee 
town  on  the  east  side  of  the  Delaware.  The  principal  Pechoqealin  village  on 
the  west  side  of  the  Delaware  was  at  the  mouth  of  Shawnee  Run  on  and  op- 
posite Shawnee  Island  in  what  is  now  Lower  Smithfield  Township,  Monroe 
County. 

Pequea.  A  Shawnee  village  on  the  Susquehanna,  at  the  mouth  of  Pequea 
Creek,  Lancaster  County,  the  site  of  the  present  town  of  Pequea. 

Playwickey  or  Plawiskey.  A  town  of  the  Turtle  Clan  of  Delawares,  the 
residence  of  the  great  Delaware  chief,  Tamanend,  located  not  far  from  the 
present  town  of  Langhorne,  Bucks  County.  The  site  has  been  marked  by  the 
Pennsylvania  Historical  Commission  and  the  Colonial  Dames. 

Pochapuchkug.  An  Indian  town  near  the  Lehigh  Water  Gap,  inhabited 
by  the  Munsee  Clan  of  Delawares.  Captain  Harris,  the  father  of  Teedyuscung, 
lived  here  at  the  time  of  the  "Walking  Purchase." 

Punsxutawney.  A  Delaware  village,  located  on  Mahoning  Creek,  the 
site  of  the  present  town  of  Punxsutawney,  Jefferson  County.  Among  the 
captives  who  passed  through  the  village,  were  Marie  LeRoy  and  Barbara 
Leininger. 

Pymatuning.  A  Delaware  village  which  was  located  near  the  mouth  of 
Pymatuning  Creek,  near  Clarksboro,  Mercer  County. 

Queen  Esther's  Town.  An  Indian  town,  located  opposite  the  south- 
western shore  of  Tioga  Point,  Bradford  County.  Founded  about  1772  by 
Esther  Mountour,  granddaughter  of  the  famous  Madam  Montour  and  wife 
of  the  Munsee  Delaware  chief,  Eghohowen.  This  town  was  destroyed  by 
by  Colonel  Hartley  in  the  autumn  of  1778.  Later  Queen  Esther  settled  near 
the  head  of  Cayuga  Lake,  where  she  died.  She  is  remembered  principally  on 
account  of  her  beating  the  prisoners  to  death  at  "Queen  Esther's  Rock"  or  the 
"Bloody  Rock"  at  the  Wyoming  massacre  of  July  3d,  1778.  Her  son  is  said 
to  have  been  killed  at  Exter  in  the  Wyoming  Valley  a  short  time  before,' 
which  no  doubt  led  her  to  take  the  terrible  revenge  she  did. 

Oueonemysing.  A  town  of  the  Unami  or  Turtle  Clan  of  Delawares, 
located  on  Brandywine  Creek,  in  the  present  Birmingham  Township,  Delaware 
County,  about  three  miles  south  of  Chadds  Ford. 

Ouilutamend  or  Quialutimack.  An  Indian  village  about  seven  miles 
above  the  mouth  of  the  Lackawanna  River  and  near  the  present  town  of  Ran- 
som, Lackawanna  County. 

Rique.  Possibly  the  largest  town  of  the  Fries,  located  at  or  near  the  site 
of  the  present  city  of  Erie.    See  page  56. 

Sauconk.  A  Shawnee  and  Delaware  town,  located  on  the  Ohio  about  one 
mile  below  the  mouth  of  the  Beaver,  in  Beaver  County. 


PRINCIPAL  INDIAN  TOWNS  IN  PENNSYLVANIA  753 


Sakhauwotung.  A  Delaware  village  on  the  west  bank  of  the  Delaware, 
near  Allen's  Ferry,  Northampton  County. 

Seekaughkunt.    See  Passigachkunt. 

Senangelstown.     Probably  the  same  as  Shannopin's  Town  (which  see). 

Sewickley  or  Sewickley  Old  Town.  A  town  of  the  Sewickley  Clan  of 
Shawnees,  located  at  the  mouth  of  Big  Sewickley  Creek,  Westmoreland 
County.  This  village  stood  near  the  present  town  of  West  Newton.  There 
was  another  Shawnee  town,  called  Sewickley,  which  stood  on  the  north  bank 
of  the  Allegheny,  below  Tarentum,  Allegheny  County.  The  Sewickley 
Shawnees  are  described  in  an  affidavit  made  by  Jonah  Davenport  on  October 
29,  1731,  as  "fifty  families  lately  from  South  Carolina  to  Potowmack  (Poto- 
mac), and  from  thence  thither,  making  100  men.  Aqueloma  is  their  chief." 
(Pa.  Archives,  Vol.  1,  pages  301  and  302.) 

Shackamaxon.  The  chief  town  of  the  Turtle  Clan  of  Delawares,  located 
on  the  Delaware  River  at  Kingston  within  the  limits  of  Pniladelphia. 

Shallyschocking.    See  Chillisquaque. 

Shatnokin.  The  great  Indian  capital,  located  on  the  Susquehanna,  just 
below  the  mouth  of  the  North  Branch,  the  site  of  the  present  town  of  Sunbury, 
Northumberland  County.  Sassoonan  or  Allumapees,  a  famous  chief  of  the 
Delawares,  lived  here  from  1718  until  his  death  in  the  autumn  of  1747.  Also, 
Shikellamy,  the  great  vice-regent  of  the  Six  Nations,  resided  here  from  the 
time  of  his  removal  from  Shikellamy's  Town  (in  1737  or  1738),  located  on  the 
West  Branch  of  tne  Susquehanna,  about  half  a  mile  below  the  present  town 
of  Milton,  until  his  death,  December  17th,  1748. 

Shannopin's  Town.  This  was  a  Delaware  town,  named  for  the  Delaware 
chief,  Shannopin,  and  located  on  the  east  bank  of  the  Allegheny  about  two 
miles  from  its  mouth  and  within  the  limits  of  the  city  of  Pittsburgh.  The 
town  was  founded  as  early  as  1730. 

Shawnee  Cabins.  A  temporary  village  of  the  Shawnees,  located  about  a 
half  mile  east  of  Schellsburg,  Bedford  County. 

Shawnee  Flats.  A  name  applied  to  the  broad  valley  along  the  Susque- 
hanna River  below  the  present  Wilkes-Barre,  being  first  applied  to  the  flats 
on  the  west  side  of  the  river,  where  Plymouth,  Luzerne  County,  now  stands. 

Skehandowa.    See  Wyoming. 

Shenango.  A  Delaware  town,  located  on  the  Shenango  River,  just  below 
the  present  town  of  Sharon,  Mercer  County. 

Sheshequin  or  Sheshecunnuck.  An  Indian  town,  located  on  the 
North  Branch  of  the  Susquehanna,  the  site  of  the  present  town  of  Ulster, 
Bradford  County.  Queen  Esther,  the  most  infamous  of  the  Montours,  the 
wife  of  Eghohowen,  a  chief  of  the  Munsee  Clan  of  Delawares,  lived  here  until 
about  1772,  when  she  removed  six  miles  north  and  founded  Queen  Esther's 
Town. 

Shikellamy's  Town.  The  residence  of  Shikellamy,  the  vice-regent  of  the 
Iroquois  from  his  first  coming  to  the  Susquehanna,  in  1727,  until  his  removal 
to  Shamokin  (Sunbury)  in  1737  or  1738.  It  was  located  on  the  east  bank  of 
the  North  Branch  of  the  Susquehanna,  about  half  a  mile  below  the  present 
town  of  Milton,  Northumberland  County. 

Shingas'  Town.  A  Delaware  village,  also  called  King  Beaver's  Town, 
located  at  the  mouth  of  the  Beaver  River,  in  Beaver  County. 


754  PRINCIPAL  INDIAN  TOWNS  IN  PENNSYLVANIA 


Standing  Stone.  The  name  given  the  site  of  the  present  town  of  Hunting- 
don, Huntingdon  County;  also  the  large  rock  on  the  west  bank  of  the  North 
Branch  of  the  Susquehanna,  opposite  the  present  Standing  Stone,  Bradford 
County. 

Sugar  Cabins.    The  site  of  the  present  Fort  Lyttleton,  Fulton  County. 

Ten  Mile  Lick.  An  important  landmark  on  the  trail  leading  from  Franks- 
town  to  the  "Forks  of  the  Ohio"  and  vicinity,  located  near  Spring  Church, 
Kiskiminetas  Township,  Armstrong  County. 

Tioga.  An  important  Indian  town,  located  at  Tioga  Point,  near  Athens, 
Bradford  County,  made  up  of  Delawares  of  the  Munsee  Clan,  Mohicans, 
Tutelos  and  Nanticokes. 

Tunkhannock.  A  Delaware  and  Nanticoke  town,  located  on  or  near  the 
site  of  the  present  town  of  that  name,  in  Wyoming  County.  Also  called 
Chinkhanning. 

Venango.  An  Indian  village  which  stood  at  the  mouth  of  French  Creek, 
the  site  of  the  present  town  of  Franklin,  Venango  County. 

Wapwallopen.  An  Indian  town,  located  above  the  mouth  of  Wapwallopen 
Creek,  which  enters  the  North  Branch  of  the  Susquenanna  from  the  east,  in 
Luzerne  County.  It  was  a  Delaware  village,  also  called  Wambhallobank  and 
Opolopona. 

Warren's  Sleeping  Place.  The  site  of  the  present  town  of  Apollo,  Arm- 
strong County. 

Wechquetank.  A  Delaware  village  and  Moravian  mission  on  Head's 
or  Hoeth's  Creek,  Monroe  County. 

Wiccaco.  The  Delaware  name  for  the  region  south  of  the  old  City  of 
Philadelphia,  but  now  within  the  city  limits,  north  of  Hollander  Creek  and 
along  the  Delaware  River. 

Written  Rock.  The  name  applied  by  Celoron  to  the  Indian  village  where 
McKees  Rocks,  Allegheny  County,  now  stands,  which  was  the  residence  for  a 
time  of  Queen  Allaquippa. 

Wyalusing.  A  town  of  the  Munsee  Clan  of  Delawares,  located  on  the 
east  side  of  the  North  Branch  of  the  Susquehanna,  about  two  miles  below 
the  present  town  of  Wyalusing,  Bradford  County. 

Wyoming  or  Wyoming  Town.  The  Shawnee  town,  located  on  the 
"Shawnee  Flats,"  the  site  of  the  present  town  of  Plymouth,  Luzerne  County. 
The  most  noted  Shawnee  chiefs  who  lived  here  were  Kakowatchky  and  Paxi- 
nosa,  before  their  migration  to  the  Ohio.  The  name  "Wyoming,"  however, 
is  applied  to  all  this  part  of  the  valley  of  the  North  Branch  of  the  Susquehanna. 
Here  also  the  great  Delaware  "King,"  Teedyuscung,  had  his  residence,  and 
here  he  was  burned  to  death,  April  16th,  1763. 


APPENDIX  E 


List  of  Blockhouses  Not  Mentioned  in  the 
Text  of  This  History 

The  following  ninety  blockhouses  are  not  mentioned  in  the 
text  of  this  history,  but  are  set  forth  at  this  place  in  order  to  add 
to  the  value  of  the  volume  as  a  reference  work.  However,  they 
are  referred  to  in  the  index  under  "F,"  the  specific  sub-head 
being:  "Forts,  Blockhouses  and  Stations,  location  of  and  prin- 
cipal events  connected  with  the  same." 

The  locations  of  many  of  the  blockhouses,  erected  in  Pennsyl- 
vania during  the  Indian  wars,  have  passed  away  from  the  memory 
of  mankind.  Even  the  locations  of  some  of  the  principal  forts 
were  lost  for  a  number  of  years.  This  was  true  of  Fort  Allen,  at 
Herold's  (Harrold's),  about  three  miles  west  of  Greensburg, 
Westmoreland  County,  until  its  location  was  definitely  ascer- 
tained through  the  researches  of  Rev.  W.  A.  Zundel,  of  Derry, 
Pa.,  who  was  bom  and  reared  in  that  neighborhood.  This  fort 
was  erected  in  the  spring  of  1774  by  the  German  Lutheran  and 
German  Reformed  settlers  at  Herold's  and  in  the  historic  Brush 
Creek  Valley.  These  sturdy  men  erected  this  fort  at  a  time 
when  most  of  the  settlers  of  Westmoreland  County  had  fled, 
owing  to  the  tyranny  of  Doctor  John  Connolly,  agent  of  Lord 
Dunmore,  and  owing  to  their  fear  that  a  bloody  Indian  war  would 
devastate  the  Westmoreland  settlements  on  account  of  Con- 
nolly's aggravating  the  Shawnees  and  also  on  account  of  the 
murder  of  the  aged  friendly  Delaware,  Joseph  Wipey.  This  fort 
was  the  rallying  place  of  not  only  Colonel  Christopher  Truby  and 
his  faithful  neighbors,  but  also  of  all  others  in  Westmoreland 
County  who  joined  with  the  German  settlers  in  resisting  Vir- 
ginia's claims.  It  appears  that  the  Pennsylvania  court  for  West- 
moreland County  held  sessions  at  Fort  Allen  after  Connolly 
broke  up  its  sessions  at  Hannastown.  It  appears,  too,  that  the 
log  school  house  of  the  historic  Old  Zion  Lutheran  Church, 
erected  near  Fort  Allen  in  1772  by  the  German  settlers  in  that 
neighborhood  and  in  the  Brush  Creek  Valley,  was  the  first  school 
in  Western  Pennsylvania. 


756  LIST  OF  BLOCKHOUSES 

Many  of  the  author's  ancestors,  living  in  the  neighborhood  of 
Fort  Allen,  suffered  at  the  hands  of  the  Indians;  and  one  of  them, 
Anna  Silvus,  was  captured  by  the  Indians  and  spent  most  of  her 
youth  among  them. 

The  venerable  James  Truby,  of  Kittanning,  Pa.,  aged  ninety- 
four  years,  a  great-grandson  of  Col.  Christopher  Truby,  com- 
mander of  Fort  Allen,  revels  in  the  lore  of  this  historic  fort  and 
the  strong  men,  such  as  Wendel  Ourry,  Philip  Klingenschmidt^ 
Peter  Altman,  Ludwig  Otterman,  Christopher  Herold  and  George 
Bender  (the  last  an  ancestor  of  the  author),  who  were  its  de- 
fenders. He  furnished  the  author  with  the  account  of  the  capture 
and  rescue  of  Colonel  Truby 's  daughter,  Mary  Ann.  She  was 
captured  by  the  Indians  in  1779,  and  rescued  shortly  afterward 
near  where  the  town  of  Clarion,  Pa.,  now  stands,  by  her  father 
and  William  Jack. 

It  is  gratifying  to  the  author  that  The  Pennsylvania  Historical 
Commission  has  marked  the  site  of  this  fort.  If  the  present 
volume  will  add  to  the  interest  that  Pennsylvanians  should  take 
in  the  matter  of  erecting  monuments  at  important  and  famous 
places  in  Pennsylvania  history,  the  author  will  feel  that  the 
immensity  of  labor  in  writing  "The  Indian  Wars  of  Pennsylvania" 
was  not  in  vain. 

A 

Anderson's  Blockhouse — Erected  in  7778  near  where  the  town  of  Peters- 
burg, Huntingdon  County,  now  stands. 

Ashcraft's  Blockhouse — Erected  in  1774  in  what  is  now  Georges  Township, 
Fayette  County. 

Aughwick  Fort — See  Croghan's  Fort  and  Fort  Shirley. 

B 
Babel,  Fort— See  Fort  Northkill. 

Bayon's  Blockhouse — Erected  probably  prior  to  the  Revolutionary  War 
in  Cross  Creek  Township,  Washington  County. 

Beckett's  Blockhouse — Erected  likely  in  1774  somewhere  on  the  Washing- 
ton County  side  of  the  Monongahela  River. 

Beeson's  Blockhouse — Erected  probably  in  1774  where  Uniontown, 
Fayette  County,  now  stands. 

Black  Legs  Blockhouse — Erected  in  1780  at  "the  forks  of  Black  Legs 
Creek,"  Indiana  County. 

Braybill's  Blockhouse — Erected  likely  during  the  Post-Revolutionary 
Indian  uprising,  about  one  mile  south  of  Brownsville,  Fayette  County. 

Bosley's  Fort  or  Blockhouse — Erected  during  the  Revolutionary  War 
where  Washingtonville,  Montour  County,  now  stands. 


LIST  OF  BLOCKHOUSES  757 

"Fort  Brink" — A  blockhouse  erected  probably  during  the  French  and 
Indian  War  about  three  miles  above  Bushkill,  Pike  County. 

Burgett's  Blockhouse^Erected  about  1780  where  Burgettstown,  Washing- 
ton County,  now  stands. 

Bull  Creek  Blockhouse— Erected  in  1783  at  the  mouth  of  Bull  Creek,  now 
Tarentum,  Allegheny  County. 


Campbell's  Blockhouse — Erected  probably  as  early  as  1 774  in  what  is  now 
West  Finley  Township,  Washington  County. 

Gassell's  (Castle's)  Blockhouse — Erected  probably  as  early  as  1774  just 
above  the  mouth  of  Little  Redstone  Creek,  Fayette  County. 

Conwell's  Blockhouse — Erected  in  1774  near  the  present  village  of  Mer- 
rittstown,  Fayette  County. 

Craig's  Blockhouse — See  Shields'  Fort. 

Crawford's  Blockhouse — Erected  in  May,  1774,  by  Valentine  Crawford, 
brother  of  Col.  William  Crawford,  near  the  present  town  of  Perryopolis, 
Fayette  County. 

Graft's  Blockhouse — Erected  in  1774  about  one  mile  northwest  of  the 
present  village  of  Merrittstown,  Fayette  County.  Also  sometimes  called 
Patterson's  Blockhouse. 

Clark's  Blockhouse — Erected  about  1790  near  the  mouth  of  Plum  Creek, 
in  the  southeastern  part  of  Armstrong  County. 

Claypoole's  Blockhouse — Erected  about  1791  on  the  east  bank  of  the 
Allegheny  just  above  the  present  town  of  Ford  City,  Armstrong  County. 

Crum's  Blockhouse — Erected  about  1779  in  Barree  Township,  Huntingdon 
County. 

D 

Decker's  Blockhouse — Erected  probably  as  early  as  the  French  and  Indian 
War,  in  the  southeastern  part  of  Pike  County. 

Deshler's  Blockhouse — The  stone  residence  of  Adam  Deshler,  erected 
prior  to  1760  on  the  north  bank  of  Coplay  Creek,  about  three  miles  northwest 
of  Catasauqua,  Northampton  County,  and  later  fortified. 

Dickey's  Blockhouse — Erected  about  1763,  in  Cumberland  County,  about 
ten  miles  east  of  the  Susquehanna  and  on  the  south  side  of  the  Blue  Hills. 

Dinstnore's  Blockhouse — Erected  about  1794  in  what  is  now  Canton 
Township,  Washington  County. 

Downey's  Blockhouse — Erected  probably  in  1774  somewhere  in  Wash- 
ington County,  probably  in  Cross  Creek  Township. 

Dunn's  Blockhouse — Erected  probably  in  1774,  in  Donegal  Township, 
Washington  County,  near  the  West  Virginia  line. 

Fort  Durkee — Erected  by  Connecticut  settlers  in  what  is  now  the  city  of 
Wilkes-Barre,  in  the  spring  of  7769. 


Enoch's  Blockhouse — Erected  about  1770  in  Amwell  Township,  Washing- 
ton County. 


758  LIST  OF  BLOCKHOUSES 


Enlow's  Blockhouse — Erected  in  1775  in  East  Finley  Township,  Washing- 
ton County. 

Elder's  Blockhouse — Erected  in  1886  in  what  is  now  Young  Township, 
Indiana  County. 


Ferguson's  Blockhouse — "Supposed  to  have  been  erected  in  1774  near 
the  present  site  of  Carlisle  Springs,"  Cumberland  County. — Frontier  Forts  of 
Pennsylvania. 

Freeport  Blockhouse — Erected  about  1793  where  the  town  of  Freeport 
Armstrong  County,  now  stands. 


Gaddis'  Blockhouse — Erected  probably  in  1774  in  what  is  now  Georges 
Township,  Fayette  County. 

Green's  Blockhouse — Erected  about    1790  or   1791   where  the  town  of 
Rosston,  Armstrong  County,  now  stands. 

H 

Fort  Hartsog — Erected  in  1778  near  the  site  of  the  present  town  of  Markles- 
burg,  Huntingdon  County. 

Hendrick's  Blockhouse  (Perry  County) — Erected  probably  as  early  as 
Pontiac's  War. 

Hendrick's  Blockhouse  (Snyder  County) — Erected  probably  as  early  as 
Pontiac's  War,  in  what  is  now  Middle  Creek  Township,  Snyder  County. 

Hoagland's  Blockhouse — Erected  about  1780  in  what  is  now  Smith  Town- 
ship, Washington  County. 

Hupp's  Blockhouse — Erected  likely  as  early  as  1769  in  what  is  now  East 
Bethlehem  Township,  Washington  County. 


Inyard's  Blockhouse — Erected  during  the  Revolutionary  War  in  what  is 
now  West  Wheatfield  Township,  Indiana  County. 


Lamb's  Blockhouse — Erected  probably  as  early  as  1774  somewhere  in 
what  is  now  Hopewell  Township,  Washington  County. 

Lead  Mine  Fort — Erected  in  1778  in  what  is  now  Tyrone  Township,  Blair 
County.    Also  called  Fort  Roberdeau. 

Lockry's  Blockhouse — Erected  in  April,  1781  by  Col.  Archibald  Lochry, 

County  Lieutenant  of  Westmoreland  County,  in  what  is  now  Unity  Township, 
Westmoreland  County.   (Pa.  Archives,  Vol.  9,  page  79.) 

Lowrey's  Blockhouse — Erected  about  1778,  in  Canoe  Valley,  in  Catherine 
Township,  Blair  County.  The  murder  of  Mrs.  Matthew  Dean  and  her  children, 
described  on  page  537,  took  place  not  far  from  this  Blockhouse. 

Lucas'  Blockhouse — Erected  probably  as  early  as  1774  in  what  is  now 
Nicholson  Township,  in  the  southwestern  part  of  Fayette  County. 

Lytle's  Blockhouse — Erected  very  likely  during  the  Revolutionary  War, 
in  Porter  Township,  Huntingdon  County. 


LIST  OF  BLOCKHOUSES  759 


M 

Marshel's  (Marshall's)  Blockhouse — Erected  during  the  Revolutionary 
War  in  what  is  now  Cross  Creek  Township,  Washington  County,  by  James 
Marshel,  County  Lieutenant  of  Washington  County. 

Mason's  Blockhouse — Erected  probably  as  early  as  1774,  near  Mason- 
town,  Fayette  County. 

Marchand's  Blockhouse — Erected  probably  as  early  as  1774  in  what  is 
now  Hempfield  and  about  four  miles  west  of  Greensburg,  Westmoreland 
County. 

Mead's  Blockhouse — Erected  in  the  summer  of  1794  where  the  town  of 
Meadville,  Crawford  County,  now  stands.  See  pages  696,  697.  Among  the 
early  settlers  in  the  vicinity  of  Mead's  Blockhouse,  was  Frederick  Baum,  whose 
eight-year-old  daughter,  Barbara,  was  captured  by  the  Indians  in  the  spring  of 
1783,  near  Burnt  Cabins,  Fulton  County,  but  was  released  by  an  aged  Indian 
to  whom  she  had  often  given  bread  and  other  food  when  he  resided  near  her 
home. 

Minteer's  Fort  or  Blockhouse — Erected  in  the  spring  of  1774,  near  the 
Youghiogheny  River  and  Jacobs'  Creek,  Fayette  County. 

Martin's  Blockhouse — Erected  during  the  Revolutionary  War  in  what  is 
now  West  Providence  Township,  Bedford  County. 

Mill  Creek  Fort — Erected  in  1772  at  the  mouth  of  Mill  Creek,  now  within 
the  limits  of  the  city  of  Wilkes-Barre. 

Mc 

McDowell's  Blockhouse — Erected  during  the  Revolutionary  War  in  or 
near  what  is  now  the  village  of  Madison,  Hempfield  Township,  Westmoreland 
County. 

McCoy's  Blockhouse — Erected  probably  as  early  as  1774  in  South  Union 
Township,  Fayette  County. 

McDonald's  Blockhouse — Erected  during  the  Revolutionary  War,  at 
least  prior  to  April,  1782,  where  the  town  of  McDonald,  Washington  County, 
now  stands.     ("Washington- Irvine  Correspondence,"  pages  298  and  299.) 

McCartney's  Blockhouse — Erected  probably  in  the  latter  years  of  the 
Revolutionary  War,  in  what  is  now  Buffington  Township,  Indiana  County. 

McConaughy's  Blockhouse — Erected  during  the  Revolutionary  War, 
near  the  junction  of  Two  Lick  Creek  and  Cherry  Run,  Indiana  County. 
Shortly  before  the  erection  of  this  blockhouse,  John  White  and  Andrew  Simpson 
were  attacked  by  Indians  near  the  mouth  of  Black  Lick  Creek,  Indiana  County, 
while  on  their  way  to  warn  a  settlement  below  of  danger.  Simpson  was  killed, 
but  White  escaped  with  a  broken  arm. 

McAlvey's  Blockhouse — Erected  about  1778,  on  Standing  Stone  Creek, 
in  Jackson  Township,  Huntingdon  County. 

McCallister's  Blockhouse — Erected  probably  in  1763  or  1764,  in  the 
northwestern  corner  of  Cumberland  County. 

McComb's  Blockhouse — Erected  probably  during  Pontiac's  War,  at  or 
near  Doubling  Gap,  Cumberland  County. 

O 

Ogden's  Fort — A  fort  which  was  located  where  Mill  Creek  Fort  (which  see) 
was  later  built. 


760  LIST  OF  BLOCKHOUSES 


Pearse's  Blockhouse — Erected  probably  as  early  as  1774,  in  North  Union 
Township,  about  four  miles  from  Uniontown,  Fayette  County. 

Patterson's  Blockhouse — See  Craft's  Blockhouse. 

Piper's  Blockhouse — Erected  about  1777,  in  Hopewell  Township,  Bedford 
County,  about  six  miles  northwest  of  the  present  town  of  Everett. 

Potter's  Blockhouse — Erected  in  1777  by  Colonel  James  Potter,  near  the 
present  borough  of  Centre  Hall,  Centre  County.  This  blockhouse  is  some- 
times referred  to  as  the  "Old"  or  "Upper"  Fort  in  Penn's  Valley.  Captain 
Finley's  engagement,  mentioned  on  page  542,  took  place  not  far  from  this  fort. 

Pomroy  or  Pomeroy's  Fort  or  Blockhouse — Erected  during  the  Revolu- 
tionary War  by  Colonel  James  Pomroy,  about  a  mile  from  Barr's  Fort  in  the 
Derry  settlement  and  about  half  a  mile  from  Millwood  Station  on  the  main 
line  of  the  Pennsylvania  Railroad,  in  Westmoreland  County.  During  the  raid 
in  Westmoreland  County  in  the  spring  of  1781,  mentioned  on  page  634,  Colonel 
Pomroy,  on  April  1st,  was  at  work  in  his  field  with  several  of  his  hired  men, 
when  they  were  fired  upon  by  Indians  and  one  of  the  men  was  killed.  Pomroy 
then  fled  to  his  blockhouse,  while  two  of  his  men  fled  to  Fort  Barr  and  related 
what  had  occurred;  whereupon  James  Barr  and  James  Wilson  mounted  their 
horses  and  left  Fort  Barr  to  go  to  Pomroy's  assistance.  From  a  hilltop  near 
Pomroy's  house,  they  saw  several  Indians  skulking  about  the  house.  Barr 
and  Wilson  left  their  horses  and  dashed  into  the  Pomroy  house  unharmed. 
They  found  that  Pomroy  and  his  wife,  Hannah,  had  been  making  a  gallant 
defense  of  their  home  for  several  hours.  They  had  hidden  their  children 
under  the  heavy  oak  floor,  and  then  went  to  the  loft,  where  Pomroy,  using 
two  rifles,  fired  at  the  Indians,  while  his  wife  loaded  the  weapons  and  handed 
them  to  him,  meanwhile  frequently  taking  liberal  "pinches  of  snuff."  Upon 
the  arrival  of  Barr  and  Wilson,  the  Indians  fled.  The  white  persons  then  went 
to  Fort  Barr.  On  the  following  day,  Colonel  Archibald  Lochry,  with  a  de- 
tachment of  militia,  visited  the  Pomroy  house.  He  found  that  the  blockhouse 
had  been  broken  open  and  its  contents  carried  off.  He  also  found  in  the  field 
the  dead  body  of  Pomroy's  hired  man.  Another  hired  man,  who  fled,  was 
never  heard  of  again.  (See  Col.  Archibald  Lochry's  letter  of  April  2nd  to  Col. 
Brodhead  in  Penna.  Archives,  Vol.  9,  page  51.) 

R 
Riffle's  Blockhouse — Erected  about  1779,  in  Nicholson  Township,  Fayette 
County. 

Robinson's  Blockhouse — Erected  about  1781  in  what  is  now  Conemaugh 
Township,  Indiana  County. 

Rook's  Blockhouse — See  Rugh's  Blockhouse. 

Roller's  Blockhouse — Erected  during  the  Revolutionary  War,  at  the  head 
of  Sinking  Valley,  Blair  County.    See  last  paragraph  on  page  644. 

Fort  Roberdeau — See  Lead  Mine  Fort. 

S 
Fort  Schwartz — Erected  during  the  Revolutionary  War,  on  the  east  bank 
of  the  West  Branch  of  the  Susquehanna,  about  a  mile  above  the  present  town 
of  Milton,  Northumberland  County. 

Six's  Blockhouse — See  Dietrick  Six's  Fort. 

Spark's  Blockhouse — Erected  about  the  beginning  of  the  Revolutionary 
War,  in  Perry  Township,  Fayette  County. 

Schuylkill  Fort — See  Fort  Lebanon. 


LIST  OF  BLOCKHOUSES  761 


Striker's  Blockhouses — Two  blockhouses,  erected  about  three  hundred 
yards  apart,  during  the  Revolutionary  War,  in  what  is  now  Buffalo  Township, 
Washington  County. 

Stokely's  Blockhouse — Erected  probably  before  the  Revolutionary  War, 
on  Big  Sewickley  Creek,  about  half  a  mile  from  Waltz'  Mill,  Westmoreland 
County.  A  man,  named  Chambers,  was  captured  near  this  blockhouse  during 
the  Revolution,  and  returned  after  several  years  of  captivity. 


Taylor's  Blockhouse — Erected  probably  during  the  Revolutionary  War, 
where  the  village  of  Taylorstown,  Washington  County,  now  stands. 

Thompson's  Blockhouse — Erected  in  1790,  in  Rayne  Township,  about 
six  miles  northeast  of  the  present  town  of  Indiana,  Indiana  County. 

Turner's  Blockhouse — Erected  probably  during  the  Revolutionary  War, 
in  what  is  now  Robinson  Township,  Washington  County. 

W 

Walker's  Blockhouse — Erected  probably  during  the  Revolutionary  War, 
in  what  is  now  Donegal  Township,  Washington  County. 

Wallower's  Blockhouse — Erected  probably  during  the  Revolutionary 
War,  in  what  is  now  Donegal  Township,  Washington  County. 

Williamson's  Blockhouse — Erected  about  1776  by  Col.  David  Williamson, 
leader  at  the  Gnadenhuetten  (Ohio)  Massacre.  This  blockhouse  was  located 
a  few  miles  northwest  of  the  present  village  of  Taylorstown,  Washington 
County. 

Wilson's  Blockhouse — Erected  in  the  Derry  settlement,  about  a  mile 
northeast  of  New  Derry,  Westmoreland  County,  during  the  Revolutionary 
War,  by  Major  James  Wilson.  See  Pomroy's  Blockhouse,  above,  for  account 
of  Major  Wilson's  experiences.  There  was  also  a  Wilson's  Blockhouse,  in 
Washington  County,  probably  in  Donegal  Township  and  about  twelve  miles 
from  the  Ohio  River,  erected  likely  during  the  Revolutionary  War. 

Woodruff's  Blockhouse — Erected  probably  during  the  Revolutionary 
War,  in  the  southern  part  of  Amwell  Township,  Washington  County.  It 
was  built  on  an  Indian  mound,  where  many  bones  and  relics  were  found  in 
later  years. 

Wright's  Blockhouse — Erected  as  early  as  1782  somewhere  in  Washington 
County,  probably  in  East  Finley  or  West  Finley  Township.  (See  Penna. 
Archives,  Sixth  Series,  Vol.  2,  page  257).  The  records  of  the  Supreme  Execu- 
tive Council  show  an  order  drawn  on  the  State  Treasurer,  on  March  21st, 
1783,  in  favor  of  Matthew  Ritchie  for  twenty-five  pounds  to  be  paid  by  him 
to  Alexander  Wright,  of  Wright's  Blockhouse,  Washington  County,  and 
William  Minor,  the  same  being  reward  for  two  Indian  scalps. 


ZoUarsville  Fort — This  seems  to  have  been  an  Indian  earthwork,  erected 
in  the  far,  dim  past  in  what  is  now  West  Bethlehem  Township,  Washington 
County.  Many  bones  and  Indian  relics  have  been  found  at  this  place.  Earle 
R.  Forrest,  in  his  "History  of  Washington  County,"  says  that  when  he  visited 
the  place  on  October  5th,  1924,  a  section  of  the  earthwork  could  be  traced. 


INDEX 

Readers  who  wish  to  use  this  history  for  local  reference,  will  find,  under  the  various 
counties  in  the  index,  the  principal  local  events  during  the  Indian  wars  and  uprisings. 
Attention  is  also  called  to  the  fact  that,  under  "F"  (sub-head,  "Forts,  Blockhouses 
and  Stations,  location  of  and  principal  events  connected  with  same"),  will  be  found  the 
locations  of  about  two  hundred  and  seventy-five  forts,  blockhouses  and  other  places 
of  refuge  and  defense,  in  use  during  the  Indian  wars  and  uprisings  in  Pennsylvania. 


Abandoned  expeditions,  the,  679,  680. 

Abercrombie,  Gen.  James,  appointed 
commander-in-chief,  355,  356. 

Abbot,  John,  killed,  555. 

Abbot,  Rachel,  her  child  killed  by  Glik- 
kikan  who  repents,  654. 

Adams  County;  events  in  during  French 
and  Indian  War,  378,  381. 

Adario,  great  Huron  chief,  quoted,  26,  27. 

Adjouquay  (see  Appendix  D). 

Adjuta  (see  Appendix  B). 

Aix-la-Chapelle,  treaty  of,  177. 

Adolphus,  Gustavus,  king  of  Sweden,  plans 
Swedish  colony  on  the  Delaware,  59. 

Akansea,  history  of,  57. 

Allen,  Fort  (Westmoreland  County),  498, 
505,  574,  486,  634,  635,  669,  755,  756. 

Allen,  Fort  (Carbon  County),  253,  255, 
256,  323. 

Allen,  Fort  (Washington  County),  497. 

Allen  family,  attack  on,  618. 

AUaquippa,  Queen  (see  Queen  Allaquippa). 
(See  also  Allaquippa's  Town  in  Appen- 
dix D.) 

Algonquin  family,  tribes  composing,  34. 

Albert,  Frantz,  killed,  285. 

Alexander,  Robert,  killed,  563. 

Allegheny  County;  events  in  during  Celo- 
ron's  expedition,  138,  139;  events  in 
during  Washington's  mission  to  the 
French  and  his  campaign  of  1754, 
145,  146,  150,  152  to  154;  events  in 
during  French  and  Indian  War,  186 
to  190,  194,  362,  367,  370  to  372,  400 
to  402;  events  in  during  Pontiac's  War, 
418  to  424,  448,  478;  events  in  during 
Lord  Dunmore's  War,  489,  490,  493; 
events  in  during  Revolutionary  War, 
527  to  529,  535,  568  to  571,  575,  578, 
581,  584,  608  to  610,  627,  636,  639,  652, 
653,  658,  671,  672;  events  in  during 
Post-Revolutionary  Uprising,  691,  693, 
710,  711.  (See  also  Bouquet's  expedi- 
tion, Forbes'  expedition.  Fort  Pitt,  Fort 
Duquesne,  etc.) 

Allemangle,     murders    in,    345. 

Allen  Township  Presbyterian  Church,  457. 

Allison,  James,  681. 


Allison,  John,  223. 

Allumapees  (see  Sassoonan). 

Amherst,  Sir  Jeffrey,  appointed  com- 
mander-in-chief of  British  forces  in 
America,  423;  suggests  to  Col.  Bouquet 
that  Indians  be  inoculated  with  small- 
pox, 423,  424,  439. 

Amos,  Teedyuscung's  son,  258. 

Andaggy-Jungquagh,  chief  of  the  Cones- 
togas,  83. 

Anderson,  William,  killed,  431. 

Anderson,  William,  attack  on,  587. 

Anderson's  Blockhouse,  location  of  (see 
Appendix  E.) 

Antes,  Col.  John  Henry,  520. 

Antes  Creek,  520. 

Antes,  Fort,  520,  558. 

Anders  family,  members  of,  killed,  241. 

Arbuckle,  Captain  Matthew,  504. 

Archer,  Elizabeth,  killed,  293. 

Armstrong,  Lieutenant  Edward,  killed, 
295. 

Armstrong,  Jack,  killed,  125;  Jack's 
Narrows  named  for,  125. 

Armstrong,  Mrs.  James,  264. 

Armstrong,  Fort,  584,  585. 

Armstrong,  Colonel  John,  describes  in- 
vasion of  Great  and  Little  Coves  and 
Conolloways,  219;  destroys  Kittanning, 
304  to  314;  pursues  Indians,  435,  436; 
his  letter  concerning  the  murder  of  the 
Conestogas,  467;  his  expedition  against 
Great  Island  in  Pontiac's  War,  452; 
raises  English  flag  over  ruins  of  Fort 
Duquesne,  401. 

Armstrong  County,  events  in  during  the 
French  and  Indian  War,  Chapter  XIII; 
events  in  during  the  Revolutionary  War, 
512  to  514,  530,  584;  events  in  during 
Post-Revolutionary  uprising,  694,  695, 
702,  703,  705,  706,  707,  708. 

Ashcraft's  Blockhouse,  location  of  (see 
Appendix  E). 

Assarughney  (see  Appendix  D).  (Also 
page  279.) 

Assinnissink,  241. 

Asswikales  Clan  of  Shawnees,  47. 

Assunepachla  (see  Appendix  D). 

Adigo,  Atiga,  Atique,  etc.  (see  Kittanning). 

Atkins,  Edmund,  329,  390. 


INDEX 


763 


Augsburg  Confession,  61. 

Atlee,  Samuel  J.,  687. 

"Augusta  Regiment,"  254. 

Auburn,  301;  Logan,  chief  of  the  Mingoes 
born  at,  490. 

Aughwick,  173,  179,  204  (see  also  Appen- 
dix D). 

Augusta,  Fort,  253,  254,  294,  461,  487, 
522,  559,  597. 

Aughwick  Fort  (see  Crogan's  Fort  and 
Fort  Shirley). 

B 

Babel,  Fort  (see  Fort  Northkill). 

Bald  Eagle,  kills  James  Brady,  544  to  546; 
killed  by  Captain  Samuel  Brady,  573  to 
577. 

Bald  Eagle  (not  the  chief  killed  by  Samuel 
Brady),  murder  of,  289. 

Bailey,  William,  captured,  688. 

Baldwin,  Sergeant  Thomas,  677. 

Bane,  Captain  Joseph  in  Crawford's  ex- 
pedition, 659. 

Barr,  Fort,  532,  518. 

Barefoot  or  Hochitqgete,  32. 

Bard,  Richard,  capture  of  family  of,  381  to 
383. 

Barton,  Rev.  Thomas,  describes  massacres, 
264. 

Bashore,  John  Michael,  killed,  543. 

Baskins,  Robert,  killed,  289. 

Baskinsville,  289. 

Bassler,  Rev.  Gottlieb,  baptizes  Samuel 
Mohawk,  710 

Baum,  Barbara,  capture  and  release  of  (see 
Mead's  Blockhouse  in  Appendix  E). 

Bauman,  John,  killed,  255. 

Bayon's  Blockhouse  (see  Appendix  E). 

Bayard,  Colonel  Stephen,  erects  Fort 
Armstrong,  584,  585;  advises  General 
Irvine  of  murders,  680. 

Beatty,  killed,  349. 

Beaver  County,  events  in  during  Celoron's 
expedition,  138,  139;  events  in  during 
Washington's  mission  to  the  French  and 
his  campaign  of  1754,  146,  167 ;  events  in 
during  the  French  and  Indian  War,  361, 
369;  events  in  during  the  Revolutionary 

War,  571,  577,  584,  609;  events  in  during 
Post-Revolutionary  uprising,  582,  691. 

Beaver  Dams,  305. 

Beeman's  Blockhouse,  497. 

Beeler,  Fort,  497. 

Beeson's  Blockhouse  (see  Appendix  E). 

Bedford  County,  events  in  during  the 
French  and  Indian  War,  393;  events  in 
during  Pontiac's  War,  431,  441;  events 
in  during  the  Revolutionary  War,  623  to 
625,  645,  522  to  526. 

Bedford,  Fort,  428  to  430. 

Beeson,  Captain  John  in  Crawford's  ex- 
pedition, 659. 


Beckett's  Blockhouse  (see  Appendix  E). 

Bell,  Samuel,  attack  on,  248. 

Belt  of  Wampum,  276. 

Benham,  Robert,  536. 

Benjamin  and  Brown  families,  attack  on, 
520,  521. 

Bennett,  Thomas,  611. 

Berks  County,  events  in  during  the  French 
and  Indian  War,  234  to  237,  269,  272, 
285,  300  to  302,  346,  347,  349,  383; 
events  in  during  Pontiac's  War,  453,  454. 

Berry,  Captain,  killed,  540. 

Bethlehem,  founded,  129,  130. 

Bezallion,  Peter,  82. 

Bickel,  Henry,  killed,  643. 

Big  Cat,  628,  652,  697. 

Big  Foot,  his  fight  with  Andrew  Poe,  631, 
632. 

Big  Island,  48  (see  also  Appendix  D). 

Big  Tree,  693;  sketch  of,  556. 

Biggs,  Captain  John  in  Crawford's  expedi- 
tion, 659. 

Bilderback,  Captain  Charles  in  Crawford's 
expedition,  659. 

Bingham's  Fort,  261 ;  captured  by  Indians, 
286. 

Blacksnake,  581. 

Black  Eagle,  699. 

Black  Legs  Town  (see  Appendix  D). 

Black  Legs  Blockhouse  (see  Appendix  E). 

Black  Lick  Creek,  murders  on,  516. 

Black  Minquas,  57. 

Black  Prince,  129. 

Blair,  James,  killed,  273. 

Blair,  William,  killed,  352. 

Blair  County,  events  in  during  Revolu- 
tionary War,  519,  526,  529  to  531,  537, 
538,  623,  624,  644,  645. 

Blane,  Lieutenant  Archibald,  424. 

Blanchard,  Captain  Jeremiah,  551. 

Blanchard,  Joseph,  captured,  555. 

Blanket  Hill,  312,  513. 

Blockhouses,  stations  and  forts,  distinc- 
tion between  254  (see  also  Forts  and 
Blockhouses). 

Bloody  Rock,  550. 

Bloody  Spring,  murder  at,  294. 

Blue  Jacket,  leads  Shawnees  at  Harmar's 
defeat,  692;  leads  Shawnees  at  St. 
Clair's  defeat,  699;  leads  Shawnees  at 
battle  of  Fallen  Timbers,  713;  sketch  of, 
715. 

Blue  Rock,  31. 

Boatman,  Mrs.  Claudius,  killed,  675. 

Boemper,  Christian,  killed,  263. 

Boggs,  Lydia,  captured,  681. 

Boice,  Wison,  family  of  captured,  681. 

Boone,  Daniel  at  Braddock's  defeat,  198, 
199. 

Boone,  Fort,  696. 

Boone,  Captain  Hawkins,  596. 

Bosley's  Fort  (see  Appendix  E). 


764 


INDEX 


Bounties  for  Indian  scalps,  Pennsylvania 
offers  during  French  and  Indian  War, 
281  to  283;  Pennsylvania  offers  during 
Pontiac's  War,  472,  473;  Pennsylvania 
offers  during  Revolutionary  War  625, 
626. 

Bounties  for  American  scalps,  British  give 
their  Indian  allies  during  Revolutionary 
War,  506  to  509. 

Boscawen,  Admiral,  356 

Bouquet,  Colonel  Henry,  sketch  of  388; 
in  General  Forbes'  campaign  against 
Fort  Duquesne,  Chapter  XVII;  defeats 
Indians  at  Battle  of  Bushy  Run,  439  to 
449;  expedition  of,  to  the  Tuscarawas 
and  Muskingum,  475  to  482. 

Bower,  Thomas,  attack  on  home  of,  235. 

Boyd,  Captain  John,  capture  and  other 
experiences  of,  645. 

Boyd,  Lieutenant  Thomas,  cruel  death  of, 
605,  606  (see  also  Adjuta,  Caneadea  and 
Genesee  Castle  in  Appendix  B). 

Boyd,  Rhoda,  escapes  from  Col.  Bouquet 
and  returns  to  Indians,  482. 

Boyd,  William,  killed,  273. 

Boyer  family,  attack  on,  293. 

Bozarth,  Mrs.  Experience,  prowess  of,  586, 
587. 

Brackenridge,  H.  H.,  662;  defends  Ma- 
machtaga,  671;  mentions  Walker  atroc- 
ity, 672. 

Braddock,  General  Edward,  arrives  in 
Virginia,  177;  campaign  of.  Chapter  VI; 
defeated  at  Battle  of  the  Monongahela, 
187  to  191;  death  of,  193;  faults  of,  200 
to  202;  effects  of  defeat  of,  199,  200; 
his  conversation  with  Franklin,  178;  his 
Indian  allies,  179  to  181;  grave  of,  193. 

Bradford  County,  events  in  during  French 
and  Indian  War,  321;  events  in  during 
Revolutionary  War,  562,  599,  612,  613. 

Bradstreet,  Col.  John,  expedition  of,  475; 
makes  peace  with  Delawares  and 
Shawnees  at  Presqu'  Isle,  477;  Colonel 
Bouquet  disregards  action  of  in  making 
peace  with  Delawares  and  Shawnees, 
477. 

Brady,  Fort,  594. 

Brady,  James,  murder  of,  544  to  546. 

Brady,  Captain  John,  murder  of,  573. 

Brady,  Captain  Samuel,  appointed  leader 
of    scouts,    573;    his    vow,    546,    574 
murder  of  his  brother,  James,  544  to  546 
murder  of  his  father,  Captain  John,  573 
kills  Bald  Eagle,  573  to  577;  other  ex- 
ploits of,  577  to  582;  tried  for  killing  of 
Indians,  582;  receives  rewards  for  Indian 
scalps,  626;  scouting  with  Phouts,  635; 
his  famous  leap,  579,  580;  death  of,  582. 

Brant,  Joseph,  sketch  of,  556,  557;  at 
battle  of  Minisink,  598,  599;  opposes 
General  Sullivan's  advance,   602;  am- 


bushes Col.  Lochry,  637,  638;  leads 
Indians  at  St.  Clair's  defeat,  699. 

Braybill's  Blockhouse  (see  Appendix  E). 

Breastwork  Hill,  394. 

Breitenbach's  Blockhouse,  213,  261. 

Brickell,  John,  capture  of,  697,  698. 

Brink,  Fort  (see  Appendix  E). 

Brinton,  John,  in  Crawford's  expedition, 
659. 

Brison,  James,  668. 

British  agents,  cause  Post- Revolutionary 
uprising  of  Indians,  688. 

British  scalp  bounties  in  Revolutionary 
War,  506  to  509,  643. 

Brodhead  family,  attack  on,  244. 

Brodhead,  Col.  (later  Gen.)  Daniel,  takes 
command  of  Fort  Pitt,  succeeding  Gen. 
Mcintosh,  572;  leads  Eighth  Penn. 
Regt.,  566  to  568;  at  treaty  of  alliance 
with  Delawares,  568  to  570;  his  expedi- 
tion against  the  Senecas  and  Munsee 
Clan  of  Delawares,  584  to  586;  goes  to 
relief  of  settlers  on  the  West  Branch, 
561;  destroys  Coshocton,  627  to  630; 
did  kill  prisoners  at  Coshocton,  629; 
given  Indian  name  by  friendly  Dela- 
wares, 639;  opposes  and  then  assists 
Gen.  Clark's  draft,  636;  succeeded  in 
command  of  Fort  Pitt  by  Gen.  Irvine, 
639. 

Brosius,  Sebastian,  killed,  237. 

Brown,  Basil,  536. 

Brown,  Coleman,  killed,  496. 

Brown,  Enoch,  murder  of  him  and  his 
pupils,  473,  474. 

Brown,  Jane,  690. 

Brown,  John,  690. 

Brown  and  Benjamin  families,  attack  on, 
520,  521. 

Brown's  Fort,  murders  near,  297  (see  also 
261). 

Brownlee,  Lieutenant,  610;  murder  of,  667. 

Bruce,  Captain  William,  in  Crawford's  ex- 
pedition, 659. 

Brule,  Estienne,  31. 

Brush  Creek,  settlers  on  murdered,  486; 
settlers  on  oppose  Virginia's  claim,  486; 
settlers  on  petition  Gen.  Irvine,  664; 
massacre  at  Philip  Klingensmith's  in 
settlement  on,  635 ;  attack  on  Walthour's 
blockhouse  in  settlement  on,  637,  638; 
settlement  on  attacked  during  Hannas- 
town  raid,  667;  raid  on  during  1781,  657, 
658  (see  also  695). 

Buccaloons  or  Buckaloon,  410  (see  also 
Appendix  D). 

Buchanan,  Arthur,  296. 

Buckongahelas,  warns  Moravian  Dela- 
wares, 651;  leads  Delawares  at  St. 
Clair's  defeat,  699;  leads  Delawares  at 
Battle  of  Fallen  Timbers,  713;  sketch  of, 
715. 


INDEX 


765 


Bull  Creek  Blockhouse  (see  Appendix  E). 

Bull,  Captain,  son  ^^f  Teedyuscung,  in- 
vades Northampton  County,  459;  in- 
vades Wyoming  Valley,  459  to  462; 
captured,  476. 

Burd,  Fort  (Fort  Redstone),  404. 

Burd  Road,  178. 

Burd,  Col.  James,  178,  355,  398,  461. 

Burgett's  Blockhouse  (see  Appendix  Ej. 

Burnett,  killed,  633,  634. 

Burns,  Patrick,  219. 

Burman,  Nicholas,  killed,  257. 

Burnt  Cabins,  121. 

Bushy  Run,  battle  of,  439  to  449. 

Busse's  Fort,  253. 

Butler  County ,  Washington  passes  through 
on  mission  to  the  French,  146,  148,  149; 
events  in  during  French  and  Indian  War, 
367 ;  events  in  during  Revolutionary  War 
585;  events  in  during  Post-Revolution- 
ary uprising,  703;  Wigton  family  mur- 
dered in,  710. 

Butler,  Col.  John,  leads  British  and  Tories 
at  Wyoming  massacre,  546,  550;  op- 
poses General  Sullivan,  602;  enlists 
Iroquois  in  British  service,  506. 

Butler,  General  Richard,  comments  of,  on 
cause  of  Lord  Dunmore's  War,  493,  494; 
at  Fort  Mcintosh  treaty  and  purchase, 
688;  killed  at  St.  Clair's  defeat,  318,  319, 
701. 

Butler,  Captain  Walter,  son  of  Col.  John, 
opposes  General  Sullivan,  602. 

Butler,  Col.  Zebulon,  commands  Ameri- 
cans at  Wyoming  massacre,  550,  554; 
again  defends  Wyoming  Valley,  588, 
589. 

Byerly,  Andrew,  flees  with  family  to  Fort 
Ligonier,  424,  425;  in  battle  of  Bushy 
Run,  442,  443. 

Byerly 's  Station,  442. 


Cady,  Abel,  killed,  520. 

Calhoun,  Thomas,  tells  of  murder  of 
traders  at  outbreak  of  Pontiac's  War, 
420. 

Cambria  County,  events  in  during  Revolu- 
tionary War,  530,  531. 

Cameron  County,  events  in  during  Revo- 
lutionary War,  645. 

Camerhof,  Bishop,  360. 

Campanius,  Rev.  John,  translates  Martin 
Luther's  Catechism,  62. 

Campbell,  Alexander,  killed,  691. 

Campbell,  Rev.  Alexander,  690. 

Campbell,  Charles,  captured,  516,  517. 

Campbell,  Mrs.,  killed,  517. 

Campbell,  Michael,  killed,  539. 

Campbell,  Robert,  house  of  attacked,  431. 

Campbell,  Captain,  at  battle  of  Bushy 
Run,  439  to  449. 


Campbell's  Blockhouse  (see  Appendix  E). 
Camp  Charlotte,  500. 
Camp  Monacatoocha,  184. 
Canachquasy      (Captain      New     Castle), 

peace  efforts  of,  321,  322;  death  of,  331. 
Canadasaga  (see  Appendix  B). 
Canassatego,      orders      Delawares      from 

bounds  of  Walking  Purchase,  114  to  116. 
Canaserage  (see  Appendix  D). 
Candel,  Rudolf,  killed,  237. 
Candowsa  (see  Appendix  D). 
Caneadea  (see  Appendix  B). 
Canoe  Place,  686. 
Canoe  Valley,  537. 
Captain  Bull  (see  Bull,  Captain). 
Captain  Jack,  a  mythical  character,  181, 

182. 
"Captain  Jack,  the  Scout,"  McKnight's, 

referred  to,  182. 
Captain    Pipe,    succeeds   Custaloga,   414; 

defends    Moravian    missionaries,    630; 

burns   Col.    William   Crawford   at   the 

stake,     661;     meets     Major     Ephraim 

Douglass  on  latter's  peace  mission,  682; 

town  of,  682;  at  treaty  of  alliance  with 

Delawares,  568  to  570. 
Carantouan,  30. 
Carbon  County,  events  in  during  French 

and  Indian  War,  241,  242,  244,  245,  255; 

events  in  during   Pontiac's  War,  456; 

events  in   during   Revolutionary   War, 

619. 
Carlisle,  223;  refuges  at  during  Pontiac's 

War,  430,  438,  440. 
Carnahan,  John,  killed,  515. 
Carnahan's  Blockhouse,   attack  on,   515, 

516;  Lochry's  expedition  assembles  at, 

636. 
Carter,  John,  killed,  706. 
Carter,  Sarah,  704. 
Carleton,  Sir  Guy,   puts  end  to   British 

scalp  bounties,  679. 
Carpenter,  John,  captured,  647. 
Carr,  Captain,  killed,  563. 
Cassell's  Blockhouse  (see  Appendix  E). 
Cartlidge,  Edmund,  25. 
Casnet,  Captain  Joseph,  672. 
Cassewago  (see  Cussewago). 
Castleman,  William,  631. 
Catawissa,  47,  52  (see  also  Appendix  D). 
Catawbas,  82,  86,  87,  88,  110,  150;  assist 

Pennsylvania,  249;  they  and  Cherokees 

attack  Delawares  and  Shawnees,  337. 
Catawba  Indian  Trail,  184. 
Catherine's  Town,  602. 
Catfish    (Washington),   persons  killed  by 

Indians  near,  680. 
Catfish  Camp  (Washington)  (see  Appendix 

D). 
Catfish,    a    Delaware   Chief    (see   Catfish 

Camp  in  Appendix  D). 
Caulkins  Creek,  462. 


766 


INDEX 


Cayuga  Castle  (see  Appendix  B). 

Cayugas,  member  of  Iroquois  Confedera- 
tion, 38. 

Celeron's  expedition,  137  to  139. 

Centre  County,  events  in  during  Revolu- 
tionary War,  542. 

Chambers,  Fort,  228. 

Chambers,  Col.  Benjamin,  describes  in- 
vasion of  Coves  and  Conolloways,  218. 

Chambers,  James,  captured,  635. 

Chambers,  James,  killed,  618. 

Chambers,  William,  killed,  273. 

Champlain,  30. 

Chapman,  Asa,  678. 

Character,  Indian,  18  to  22,  381,  743. 

Chartier,  Peter,  protects  Shawnee  mur- 
derers, 92;  deserts  to  the  French,  127; 
sketch  of,  127,  128. 

Chartier's  Old  Town,  127,  367  (see  Appen- 
dix D). 

Chartiers  Creek,  494. 

Chemung,  562  (see  Appendix  B). 

Chenastry  or  Chenastrys  (see  Appendix 
D).     (Also  page  47.) 

Chenussic  (see  Appendix  B). 

Cherry,  John,  631. 

Cherry,  Fort,  497,  631. 

Cherokees,  86,  88,  110,  150;  driven  from 
the  Ohio  Valley,  45,  331;  alliance  of 
secured  by  Atkins,  329;  assist  Pennsyl- 
vania, 249;  they  and  Catawbas  attack 
Delawares  and  Shawnees,  337  (see  also 
357,358). 

Chillasquaque,  49  (see  also  Appendix  D). 

Chilloway,  Job,  interpreter  at  alliance 
with  Delawares,  569;  sketch  of,  569. 

Chinkanning  (see  Tunkhannock).  (See 
also  Appendix  D). 

Chinklacamoose,  206,  299;  Captain  Pat- 
terson's expedition  against,  355  (see  also 
Appendix  D). 

Choharo  (see  Appendix  B). 

Christina,  Queen  of  Sweden,  59. 

Christina,  Fort,  60. 

Christ  Lutheran  Church,  237. 

Christianity,  Swedes  convert  Delawares 
to,  62. 

Christian's  Spring,  261. 

Christie,  Ensign  John,  in  command  of 
Fort  Presqu'  Isle,  415. 

Christy,  Rev.  Adward,  649. 

Chondote  (see  Appendix  B). 

Chugnut,  280. 

Civility,  Chief,  88,  89. 

Clans  of  Delawares,  36,  37. 

Clark,  Col.  (later  Gen.)  George  Rogers, 
he  and  his  followers  "declare  war"  on 
Shawnees,  489,  490;  captures  Col. 
Henry  Hamilton,  the  "hair-buyer,"  507, 
535;  first  expedition  of,  535;  draft  of  for 
expedition  against  Detroit,  635,  636;  fail- 
ure of  expedition  of  against  Detroit,  638. 


Clark,  William,  221. 

Clarion  County,  events  in  during  French 

and  Indian  War,  360;  events  in  during 

Revolutionary  War,  576,  642. 
Claypoole's  Blockhouse  (see  Appendix  E). 
Clayton,  Major  Asher,  invades  Wyoming 

Valley,  461. 
Clear  Fields,  312. 
Clearfield     County,     events     in     during 

French  and  Indian  War,  299,  355. 
Clemens,  Miss,  673. 
CUnton,  DeWitt,  quoted,  43,  44. 
Clinton,  Gen.  James,  600,  602   (see  also 

Appendix  B). 
Clinton  County,  events  in  during  French 

and    Indian   War,   299,   365;   events   in 

during   Revolutionary  War,    541,   559, 

617. 
Clistowackin  (see  Appendix  D). 
Cluggage,  Major  Robert,  623. 
Cochran,  Robert,  killed,  286. 
Cock  Eye's  Cabin  (see  Appendix  D). 
Coe's  Station,  704. 
Cola,  killed,  237. 
Colman,  Nicholas,  killed,  255. 
Coleman,  Michael  and  Thomas,  519. 
Columbia  County,   events  in   during  the 

Revolutionary  War,  562,  593,  614  to  616. 
Conciliation  of  the  Senecas  in  1790,  692, 

693. 
Condawhaw  (see  Appendix  B). 
Conejehela  or  Conejoholo  (see  Appendix 

D). 
Conemaugh  Old  Town  (see  Appendix  D). 
Conestoga,  33  (see  also  Appendix  D). 
Conestogas,    murdered   by   "Paxtang    (or 

Paxton)  Boys,"  33,  463  to  469. 
Conestogas,  history  of,  28  to  33;  murdered 

by  settlers  from   Paxtang,   33,   463  to 

469. 
Confederation  of  Iroquois  formed,  38,  39. 
Confluence  (see  Turkey  Foot). 
Congruity,  Eve  Ourry  buried  at,  668. 
Connecticut  settlers,  massacre  of,  459  to 

462. 
Connecticut,  claims  of  to  Wyoming  Valley, 

377. 
Conner,  John,  672. 

Conococheague  Valley,  devastated,  292. 
Conodoquinet  Manor,  98. 
Connejaghera,  53  (see  Conejehela). 
Conihunto  (see  Appendix  B). 
Connellsville,  489. 

Conolloways,  invasion  of,  218  to  223. 
Connolly,    Dr.   John,   takes   command   of 

Fort  Pitt,  488,  489;  active  in  bringing 

on    Lord    Dunmore's    War,    490,    493; 

succeeded  by  General  Edward  Hand  as 

commander  of  Fort  Pitt,  527;  flees  from 

Pittsburgh,  512. 
Conoy,  history  of,  53. 
Conoy  Town,  53. 


INDEX 


767 


Contrecoeuer,  Captain,  takes  possession 
of  Forks  of  the  Ohio,  152  to  154;  erects 
Fort  Duquesne,  154. 

Conwell's  Blockhouse  (see  Appendix  E). 

Cook,  Col.  Edward,  deplores  Gnaden- 
huetten  massacre,  652;  assembles  militia 
at  Hannastown,  667. 

Cook,  George,  705. 

Cook,  Lieut.  John  captured,  645. 

Corbly  atrocity,  656,  657. 

Corbly,  Rev.  John,  656,  657. 

Coreorgonel  (see  Appendix  B). 

Corlear,  101. 

Cornplanter,  probably  not  at  Braddock's 
defeat,  191,  643;  appears  before  Penn- 
sylvania Council  and  President  Wash- 
ington, 693;  his  relatives  killed,  693;  not 
in  battle  with  Col.  Brodhead's  troops, 
585;  quoted  as  to  British  scalp  bounties, 
643;  sketch  of,  716,  717. 

Cornstalk,  same  as  Tamenebuck,  128; 
asks  that  Chartier's  Shawnees  be  for- 
given, 128;  peace  efforts  of  in  Lord 
Dunmore's  War,  492  to  499;  commands 
Shawnees  at  battle  of  Point  Pleasant, 
498,  499;  murder  of,  503,  504. 

Coshecton  (see  Appendix  D). 

Coshiston  massacre,  566. 

Cousins,  William,  706. 

Councils  (see  Treaties  and  Councils). 

Covenhoven,  Robert  540,  559,  560,  561. 

Cox,  Gabriel,  636. 

Coxe,  John  and  Richard,  capture  of,  266 
to  269. 

Coxe's  Fort,  497. 

Coycacolenne,  25. 

Craft's  Blockhouse  (see  Appendix  E). 

Craik,  Dr.  James,  159,  189. 

Craig,  Captain  Isaac,  636. 

Craig,  Lieut.  Samuel,  fate  of,  518. 

Craig's  Blockhouse  (see  Shields'  Fort). 

Craig's  "History  of  Pittsburgh,"  error  in 
regarding  Col.  Brodhead,  629. 

Grain,  Lieut.,  644. 

Cresap,  Capt.  Michael,  490,  491;  blamed 
for  killing  Logan's  family,  496. 

Cramer,  505. 

Crawford,  Fort,  573. 

Crawford,  John  in  Col.  Lochry's  expedi- 
tion, 638;  in  expedition  of  his  father. 
Col.  William  Crawford,  660,  662. 

Crawford,  Colonel  William,  at  treaty  of 
alliance  with  Delawares,  568  to  570; 
helps  raise  troops  for  Coscocton  cam- 
paign, 627;  expedition  of  against 
Sandusky,  659  to  664;  torture  of,  661, 
662  (see  also  page  491). 

Crawford  County,  events  in  during  French 
and  Indian  War,  146,  147;  events  in 
during  Post-Revolutionary  Uprising, 
696,  697. 

Crawford,  Valentine,  491. 


Crawford's  Blockhouse  (see  Appendix  E). 

Croghan,  George,  suggests  present  to 
Indians  of  Ohio  Valley,  131;  goes  to 
Logstown  with  Pennsylvania's  present, 
132;  purchases  first  lands  ever  sold  a 
white  man  by  the  Indians  of  the  Ohio 
Valley,  139;  in  Washington's  campaign 
of  1754;  at  Virginia  treaty  at  Logstown, 
140,  141;  placed  in  charge  of  Indian 
affairs  in  Pennsylvania  by  Sir  William 
Johnson,  333;  at  Grand  Council  at 
Easton,  373  to  377;  loses  his  office  as 
Indian  agent,  510,  511;  testimony  of,  as 
to  faithfulness  of  Indians  to  their  agree- 
ments, 411,  412;  sketch  of,  168  to  170. 

Croghan's  Fort,  204,  276,  308  (see  Fort 
Shirley). 

Cross  Creek,  587. 

Cross'  Fort,  353. 

Croushores,  John,  killed,  348. 

Crowe  family,  murder  of,  688,  689. 

Crozier,  James,  704. 

Crozier,  Mary  Ann,  704. 

Cruelty,  Indian,  no  greater  than  that  of 
the  white  man,  20,  195,  196,  485,  463  to 
469. 

Cruikshank,  Andrew,  666,  667. 

Crum's  Blockhouse  (see  Appendix  E). 

Culbertson,  Capt.  Alexander,  killed,  273. 

Culbertson,  John,  killed,  293. 

Culmore,  Mrs.  Philip,  killed,  300. 

Cumberland  County,  events  in  during 
French  and  Indian  War,  247,  248,  276 
to  279,  285,  289  to  292,  351  to  353; 
events  in  during  Pontiac's  War,  430  to 
438,  440,  441;  events  in  during  Revolu- 
tionary War,  531,  567,  624. 

Cunningham,  Susan  King,  killed,  474. 

Cussewago  (see  Appendix  D).  (Also 
pages  147,  414.) 

Custaloga,  sketch  of,  412  to  414;  holds 
councils  with  Col.  Bouquet,  479. 

Custaloga's  Town,  147,  414  (see  Appendix 
D). 

D 

Danner,  killed,  346. 

Darke,  Col.,  at  St.  Clair's  defeat,  700. 

Darmes,  Mr.,  killed,  641. 

Dauphin  Countv,  events  in  during  French 

and   Indian   War,   271,   297,   298,   333, 

349;    events    in    during    Revolutionary 

War,  560. 
Davenport,  Jonas,  314. 
Davis'  Blockhouse,  261. 
Davis,  James  and  his  son  killed  near  Fort 

Walthour,  680. 
Davis,    James,    family    of    murdered    in 

Greene  County,  688,  689. 
Davy,  the  lame  Indian,  657,  658. 
Dean,  Mr.,  murder  of,  285. 


768 


INDEX 


Dean,  Matthew,  his  wife  and  children 
killed,  537. 

Decker's  Blockhouse  (see  Appendix  E). 

Dehgewanus,  Indian  name  for  Mary 
Jemison,  378. 

Dekanoagah,  53  (see  Appendix  D). 

Dekanawida,  39. 

Delancy,  Governor,  177. 

Delawares,  clans  of,  36,  37;  traditional 
history  of;  subjugated  by  Iroquois, 
38  to  42;  westward  migration  of,  42,  43; 
relations  of  with  the  Swedes  and  William 
Penn,  Chapter  III;  protest  rum  traffic, 
25;  defrauded  by  "Walking  Purchase," 
110  to  118;  go  over  to  the  French,  200, 
203;  first  invasion  of,  Chapter  VII; 
councils  and  treaties  with  during  French 
and  Indian  War,  Chapters  XIV  and 
XVI;  join  Pontiac's  Uprising,  412,  413; 
treaty  of  alliance  with  during  Revolu- 
tionary War,  568  to  570;  Coshocton 
Council  of  votes  to  espouse  British 
cause,  627;  power  of  finally  broken  by 
battle  of  Fallen  Timbers,  713;  sign 
treaty  of  Greenville,  713,  714. 

Delaware  George,  holds  councils  with 
Post,  361,  363. 

Delaware  Jo,  sent  by  Croghan  on  mission 
to  the  Ohio,  276,  277. 

Den,  Sergeant  Leonard,  killed,  343. 

Denison,  Col.,  at  Wyoming  Massacre,  550. 

Denny,  Governor  William,  supersedes 
Gov.  Morris,  304;  issues  proclamation 
suspending  hostilites,  333;  attends  Lan- 
caster Conference,  334;  sends  C.  F. 
Post  on  great  peace  missions.  Chapter 
XVI;  at  grand  Council  at  Easton,  373  to 
377. 

Denny,  Major,  journal  of,  706. 

Deshler's  Blockhouse  (see  Appendix  E). 

Deundaga  (see  Appendix  D). 

De  Peyster,  Major,  succeeds  Col.  Hamil- 
ton, the  "hair-buyer,"  630;  acquits 
Moravian  missionaries,  630;  assists 
Major  Ephraim  Douglass'  peace  mis- 
sion, 683. 

De  Vetri,  M.,  attacks  Bouquet's  camp  on 
Loyalhanna,  397  to  399. 

De  Villiers,  M.,  advances  against  Wash- 
ington, 161;  forces  Washington  to  sur- 
render at  Fort  Necessity,  162  to  167. 

Dick,  Thomas,  family  of,  captured,  702. 

Dickey's  Blockhouse  (see  Appendix  E). 

Dieppel,  Lawrence,  attack  on,  285. 

Dietrick  Six's  plantation,  234. 

Dietrick  Six's  Fort,  261. 

Dillow,  John,  captured,  673. 

Dillow,  Matthew,  killed,  673. 

Dillow's  Fort,  673. 

Dinwiddle,  Gov.,  his  opinion  of  English 
traders,  23;  sends  Washington  on  mis- 
sion to  the  French,  144,  145. 


Dinsmore's  Blockhouse  (see  Appendix  E). 
Dismal  Swamp,  553. 
Diseases,  Indian,  22. 

Dispute   between    Gov.    Morris   and   As- 
sembly, 251,  252. 
Doddridge's  "Notes,"  error  in  regarding 

Col.  Brodhead,  629. 
Doddridge's  Fort,  497. 
Dodds,  Governor,  177. 
Dodge,  Lieut.  Jonathan,  456. 
Doll's  Blockhouse,  261. 
Domain  of  Iroquois,  43. 
Donaldson,  Robert,  killed,  542. 
Donehoo,   Dr.  Geo.  P.,  quoted,  81,   117, 

167,  467. 
Donnelly,  Francis,  killed,  514. 
Dorrance,  Col.  George,  killed  at  Wyoming 

Massacre,  550. 
Downey's  Blockhouse  (see  Appendix  E). 
Douglass,  Major  Ephraim,  peace  mission 

of,  681  to  684. 
Downing,   Capt.   Timothy  in   Crawford's 

expedition,  659. 
Doyle,  Samuel,  692,  693. 
Dunkard  Creek,  murders  near,  495. 
Dunbar,  Colonel,  follows  Braddock,  182; 

his  retreat,  192,  193,  199,  203,  204. 
Dunbar's  Camp,  191. 
Dunmore,  Fort,  489. 
Dunmore's  War,   Chapter  XXII;  causes 

of,  488  to  495;  effects  of,  494,  495,  499; 

Roosevelt's    "Winning    of    the    West" 

fails  to  grasp  effects  of,  495. 
Dunning,  Sheriff,  pursues  Indians,  434. 
Dunning's  Sleeping  Place   (see  Appendix 

D). 
Dunn's  Blockhouse  (see  Appendix  E). 
Dunquat,  631. 
Dupu,  Fort,  252. 
Duquesne,  Fort,  erected,  154;  Braddock's 

campaign  against.  Chapter  VI;  capture 

of    by    General    Forbes,    400    to    402; 

French  contemplate  recapture  of,  403. 
Durham,  Mrs.  Margaret  Wilson,  561. 
Durkee,  Fort  (see  Appendix  E). 
Dutch  Company,  59. 
Dutch,  Indian  policy  of,  63. 
Dysart,  Mrs.,  killed,  475. 

£ 

Easton,  important  councils  at,  with 
Teedyscung  and  other  Indians,  322,  323, 
325  to  329,  338  to  342,  375  to  378,  511. 

Eckerlin  tragedy,  353,  354. 

Ecuyer,  Capt.  Simon,  in  command  of  Fort 
Pitt  at  outbreak  of  Pontiac's  War,  418, 
419;  attempts  to  inoculate  Indians  with 
small-pox,  424. 

Edgerton,  Thomas,  captured,  654. 

Edgington,Thomas(seeEdgerton, Thomas). 

Egle's  "History  of  Pennsylvania,"  quoted, 
430,  431,  432,  434,  435,  619. 


INDEX 


769 


Eighth  Pennsylvania  Regiment,  assembles 
at  Kittanning,  512;  marches  to  join 
Washington's  army,  512;  marches  back 
to  Western  Pennsylvania,  566  to  568. 

"Ein  Feste  Burg,"  237. 

Elder,  Rev.  (Col.)  John,  pioneer  Presby- 
terian minister,  211,  460,  261,  464,  466. 

Elder's  Blockhouse  (see  Appendix  E). 

Elliott,  Charles,  433. 

Elliott,  John,  433. 

Elliott,  Joseph,  676. 

Elliott,  Matthew,  deserts  Americans,  529. 

Ellinipisco,  murdered,  504. 

Emrick,  David,  killed,  642. 

Enoch's  Blockhouse  (see  Appendix  E). 

Enslow,  Andrew,  killed,  352. 

Enlow's  Blockhouse  (see  Appendix  E). 

Erie,  56. 

Erie  County,  events  in  during  French  and 
Indian  War,  146,  147;  events  in  during 
Pontiac's  War,-  414,  417,  477;  events  in 
during  Post-Revolutionary  Uprising, 
709,  710,  714,  715. 

Eries,  history  of,  56,  57. 

Etzweiler,  George,  killed,  618. 

Evans,  Governor  John,  82  to  85. 

Evans  City,  Washington  marker  near,  148, 
149. 

Everett,  393. 

Everett,  Fort,  261,  300,  302. 

Everhart  family,  murder  of,  240. 

Ewing,  Catherine,  captured,  673. 

Ewing,  Charles  M.,  672. 

Ewing,  James,  attack  on  blockhouse  of, 
671,  672. 

Ewing's  Blockhouse,  671,  672. 

Ewing,  Col.  Geo.  W.,  565. 


Fabricius,  George,  killed,  241. 

Family  life,  Indian,  19. 

Faithfulness,  Indian,  20,  411,  412. 

Farmer,  Edward,  82. 

Fayette  County,  Washington  passes 
through  on  mission  to  French,  145,  150; 
Washington's  campaign  of  1754  in,  154 
to  167;  events  in  during  Braddock's 
campaign.  Chapter  VI;  events  in  during 
French  and  Indian  War,  404;  events 
in  during  Dunmore's  War,  489,  497,  492, 
498,  499;  events  in  during  Revolutionary 
War,  535,  636.  (As  pointed  out  by 
Hon.  James  Veech,  in  his  "Monongahela 
of  Old,"  Fayette  County,  after  the  close 
of  the  French  and  Indian  War,  was 
freer  from  Indian  raids  than  Greene, 
Washington  and  Westmoreland  Coun- 
ties.) 

Female  captives,  treatment  of  by  Indians, 
20,  381. 

Fetter,  Fort,  519. 


Ferguson's  Blockhouse  (see  Appendix  E). 

Fife,  Capt.  William,  in  Crawford's  expedi- 
tion, 659. 

Fin  Castle,  Fort,  location  of,  499  (see  also 
Fort  Henry  (W.  Va.)). 

Fincher  family,  murder  of,  453. 

Fincastle,  Fort,  499. 

Fink,  John,  killed,  647. 

Finlay,  John,  killed,  352. 

Finley,  Ebenezer,  531,  532. 

Finley,  Rev.  James,  531. 

Finley,  Rev.  J.  B.,  Methodist  missionary 
among  the  Wyandots,  632. 

Findley,  Hon.  William,  193. 

Fisher,  Jacob,  killed,  633. 

Fish  Carrier,  a  Seneca  chief,  693. 

Five  Nations  (see  Iroquois). 

Fleming,  Andrew,  killed,  547. 

Fleming,  Lieut.  Richard,  in  Lochry's 
expedition,  638. 

Fleming,  Robert,  killed,  542. 

Fleming,  William,  his  son  killed,  222. 

Flying  Cloud,  a  Seneca  chief,  696. 

Forbes,  General  John,  his  expedition 
against  Fort  Duquesne,  Chapter  XVII; 
his  Indian  allies,  390;  troops  composing 
his  army,  389;  the  route  followed  by 
his  army,  390  to  393;  succeeded  by 
General  John  Stanwix,  402. 

Forbes  Road,  its  course  described,  390  to 
393. 

Ford,  Captain,  at  St.  Clair's  defeat,  699. 

Foreman's  or  Froman's  Fort,  494. 

Forty  Fort,  551. 

Forest  County,  events  in  during  Revolu- 
tionary War,  585. 

Forrest's  "History  of  Washington  County," 
quoted,  634,  650. 

Forts,  Pennsylvania  erects  chain  of,  252, 
253  (see  also  261,  262). 

Forts,  Blockhouses,  distinction  between 
252. 


Forts,  Blockhouses  and  Stations,  Lo- 
cation of  and  Principal  Events 
Connected  With  Same: 

Fort  Allen  (Carbon  County),  location  of, 
253;  massacre  of  militia  near,  253,  256; 
other  events  near,  456,  457,  616. 

Fort  Allen  (Westmoreland  County),  loca- 
tion of,  498,  669;  massacres  near,  574, 
634,  635;  petition  of  settlers  at,  505  664;' 
school  house  at  (see  first  page  of  Ap- 
pendix E). 

Fort  Allen  (Washington  County),  location 
of,  497. 

Fort  Allison,  location  of,  224. 

Fort  Antes,  location  of  and  events  at, 
520,  558. 

Anderson's  Blockhouse  (see  Appendix  E). 


770 


INDEX 


Fort  Armstrong,  location  of  and  events  at, 

584,  585. 
Ashcraft's  Blockhouse  (see  Appendix  E). 
Fort  Augusta,  location  of  and  events  at, 

253,  299,  461,  487,  522,  559,  561,  590, 

594,  597,  294,  679. 
Bayon's  Blockhouse  (see  Appendix  E). 
Fort  Beeler,  location  of,  497. 
Fort  Barr,  location  and  events  at,  518,  532. 
Beelar's  Fort,  location  of,  497. 
Fort  Beeman  (Beeman's  Blockhouse),  lo- 
cation of,  497. 
Beckett's  Blockhouse  (see  Appendix  E). 
Fort  Bedford,  location  of,  393;  siege  of, 

428,  430;  other  events  at,  441,  522. 
Beeson's  Blockhouse  (see  Appendix  E). 
Fort  Bingham,  location  of  and  capture  of, 

286;  rebuilt,  432. 
Black  Legs  Blockhouse  (see  Appendix  E). 
Fort  Boone,  location  of  and  events  at,  596. 
Bosley's  Fort  (see  Appendix  E). 
Fort  Brady,  location  of  and  events  at,  594. 
Braybill's  Blockhouse  (see  Appendix  E). 
Breitenbach's  Blockhouse,  location  of,  261. 
Fort  Brink  (see  Appendix  E). 
Brown's  Fort,  location  of,  261;  massacres 

near,  297,  298. 
Bull  Creek  Blockhouse  (see  Appendix  E). 
Burgett's  Blockhouse  (see  Appendix  E). 
Fort  Burd   (Fort  Redstone),  location  of, 

404. 
Busse's  Fort,  location  of,  253. 
Byerly's  Station,  location  of,  442. 
Campbell's  Blockhouse  (see  Appendix  E). 
Carnahan's  Blockhouse,  location  of,  513; 

attack    on,    515;    Lochry's    expedition 

assembles  at,  636. 
Cassell's  Blockhouse  (see  Appendix  E). 
Fort  Chambers,  location  of,  228. 
Fort  Cherry,  location  of  and  events  at, 

497,631. 
Fort  Christina,  location  of,  60. 
Clark's  Blockhouse  (see  Appendix  E). 
Conwell's  Blockhouse  (see  Appendix  E). 
Coe's  Station,  location  of,  704. 
Claypoole's  Blockhouse  (see  Appendix  E). 
Coxe's  Fort,  location  of,  497. 
Craft's  Blockhouse  (see  Appendix  E). 
Craig's  Blockhouse  (see  Shield's  Fort). 
Fort  Crawford,  location  of,  573. 
Crawford's  Blockhouse  (see  Appendix  E). 
Cross'  Fort,  location  of,  353. 
Crum's  Blockhouse  (see  Appendix  E). 
Fort  Cumberland,  location  of  and  Brad- 
dock  at,  177,  178. 
Croghan's  Fort,  location  of,  204;  events  at, 

276,  308  (see  also  Fort  Shirley). 
Davis'  Blockhouse,  location  of,  261. 
Decker's  Blockhouse  (see  Appendix  E). 
Deshler's  Blockhouse  (see  Appendix  E). 
Dickey's  Blockhouse  (see  Appendix  E). 
Fort  Dickenson  (see  Fort  Wyoming). 


Dietrick    Six's    Fort,    location    of,    261; 

events  at,  234. 
Dillow's  Fort,  location  of  and  events  at, 

673. 
Dinsmore's  Blockhouse  (see  Appendix  E). 
Doddridge's  Fort,  location  of,  497. 
Doll's  Blockhouse,  location  of,  261. 
Downey's  Blockhouse  (see  Appendix  E). 
Fort   Dunmore   (name  given  Fort    Pitt), 

489. 
Dunn's  Blockhouse  (see  Appendix  E). 
Fort  Dupui,  location  of,  252;  events  near, 

343. 
Fort  Durkee  (see  Appendix  E). 
Fort    Duquesne,   location   of,    154;   Brad- 
dock's  campaign  against.   Chapter  VI; 

captured  by  Gen.  Forbes,  400  to  402. 
Enoch's  Blockhouse  (see  Appendix  E). 
Elder's  Blockhouse  (see  Appendix  E). 
Enlow's  Blockhouse  (see  Appendix  E). 
Fort  Erie  (see  Fort  Presqu'  Isle). 
Fort  Everett,  location  of,  261;  massacres 

near,  300,  302. 
Ewing's  Blockhouse,  location  of  and  events 

at,  671,  672. 
Fort  Fayette,  location  of,  711. 
Fort  Fetter,  location  of,  519;  events  near, 

519,  623,  624. 
Ferguson's  Blockhouse  (see  Appendix  E). 
Fort  Fincastle,  location  of,  499  (see  also 

Fort  Henry,  W.  Va.). 
Foreman's  or  Froman's  Fort,  location  of, 

494;  events  at,  494. 
Forty  Fort,  location  of  and  surrender  of, 

551. 
Fort  Franklin   (Schuylkill  County),  loca- 
tion of,  253. 
Fort  Franklin  (Venango  County),  (erected 

in  spring  of   1787  by  Capt.  Jonathan 

Hart    with    a    detachment    of    U.    S. 

troops.)    (See  also  page  709.) 
Freeport  Blockhouse  (see  Appendix  E). 
Fort  Freeland,  location  of,  590;  captured, 

595  to  598. 
Garard's  Fort,  location  of,  497. 
Fort  Granville,  location  of,  253;  capture 

of  595  to  598. 
Gaddis'  Blockhouse  (see  Appendix  E). 
Fort  Greenville,  location  of  and  treaty  at, 

711,  713,  714. 
Green's  Blockhouse  (see  Appendix  E). 
Fort  Gilson  (see  Fort  Barr). 
Fort  Halifax,  location  of,  253. 
Fort    Hamilton    (Pa.),    location    of,    253; 

(Ohio),  location  of,  698. 
Hannastown  Fort,  location  of,  665;  attack 

on,  665  to  671. 
Fort  Hand,  location  of,  515,  574;  attack 

on,  583. 
Fort  Hartsog  (see  Appendix  E). 
Fort  Harmar,  location  of  and  treaty  at, 

688  (see  also  711). 


INDEX 


771 


Hards'  Blockhouse  (John),  211,  212. 
Harper's  Blockhouse,  location  of,  261. 
Hendrick's    Blockhouse    (Perry    County) 

(see  Appendix  E). 
Hendrick's  Blockhouse   (Snyder  County) 

(see  Appendix  E). 
Fort  Henry  (Pa.),  location  of,  253;  massa- 
cres near,  300,  302  (W.  Va.);  location  of, 
499  (see  also  Fort  Fincastle). 
Hess'  Blockhouse,  location  of,  261. 
Hoagland's  Blockhouse  (see  Appendix  E). 
Fort  Holliday,  location  and  events  near, 

537,  623,  624. 
Fort  Horn,  location  of,  521. 
Hupp's  Blockhouse  (see  Appendix  E). 
Fort  Hunter,  location  of,  253. 
Fort  Hyndshaw,  location  of,  260. 
Inyard's  Blockhouse  (see  Appendix  E). 
Jackson's  Fort,  location  of,  497. 
Fort  Jefferson,  location  of,  698. 
Fort  Jenkins  (Columbia  County),  location 

of  and  events  at,  562,  593. 
Fort  Jenkins   (Luzerne  County),  location 

of  and  capture  of,  550. 
Juniata  Crossing,  fort  at,  428. 
Kepple's    Blockhouse,    location    of    and 

events  at,  669. 
Kern's  Stockade  (see  Trucker's  Stockade). 
Klingensmith's    Blockhouse,    location    of 

and  massacre  at,  634,  635. 
Lamb's  Blockhouse  (see  Appendix  E). 
Fort  Laurens,  location  of  and  events  at, 

571. 
Lead   Mine  Fort  (Fort   Roberdean)    (see 

Appendix  E). 
Fort  Lebanon,  location  of,  253;  massacres 

near,  300,  302. 
Fort  Lehigh,   location  of,   261;  massacre 

near,  293. 
Fort  Le  Boeuf,  location  of,  147;  capture  of, 

416,  417. 
Fort  Ligonier,  location  of,  394;  siege  of, 
424  to  428;  other  events  at,  397,  399, 
442,  532,  583. 
Lindley's  Fort,  location  of,  497. 
Fort   Loudon,   location   of,    253;   starting 

point  of  Forbes'  Road,  393. 
Fort  Lyttleton  or  Littleton,   location  of, 

253;  Forbes  at  393. 
Lochry's  Blockhouse  (see  Appendix  E). 
Fort    Lowther,     location     of,    253;    Col. 

Bouquet  at,  440. 
Lowrey's  Blockhouse  (see  Appendix  E). 
Lucas'  Blockhouse  (see  Appendix  E). 
Lytle's  Blockhouse  (see  Appendix  E). 
Fort  Machault,  location  of,  146. 
Martin's  Blockhouse  (see  Appendix  E). 
Fort  Manada,  location  of  253. 
Marchand's  Blockhouse  (see  Appendix  E). 
Markle's  Blockhouse,  location  of,  637. 
Marshel's    (Marshall's)    Blockhouse    (see 
Appendix  E). 


Mason's  Blockhouse  (see  Appendix  E). 
Mead's  Blockhouse  (see  Appendix  E). 

Fort  Menninger,  location  of,  561. 

Miller's  Blockhouse,  location  of,  633; 
attack  on,  654. 

Miller's  Station,  location  of  and  events 
at,  666,  667. 

Fort  Miami,  location  of,  713. 

Milliken's  Fort,  location  of,  497. 

Minteer's  Blockhouse  (see  Appendix  E). 

Fort  Montgomery  (Fort  Rice),  (North- 
umberland County),  location  of,  594; 
attack  on,  619. 

Moorehead's  Blockhouse,  location  of,  709. 

Fort  Morris,  location  of,  253.  (There  was 
also  a  Fort  Morris  on  Sandy  Creek,  a 
few  miles  from  Uniontown,  where  many 
refugees  gathered  during  Lord  Dun- 
more's  War). 

Fort  Muncy,  location  of,  538;  destroyed 
and  rebuilt,  616. 

Fort  McClure,  location  of,  616. 

Fort  McCord,  location  of  and  capture  of, 
273,  274. 

McCormick's  Fort  (Huntingdon  County), 
location  of  and  events  near,  673. 

McCormick's  Fort,  location  of,  351. 

Fort  McDowell,  location  of,  253;  events 
near,  267. 

McFarland's  Fort,  location  of,  497. 

Fort  Mcintosh,  location  of,  571;  purchase 
and  treaty  at,  687,  688. 

McKee's  Fort,  location  of,  261. 

Nazareth  Stockades,  location  of,  261. 

Fort  Necessity,  location  of  and  Washing- 
ton's surrender  at,  162  to  167. 

Norris'  Blockhouse,  location  of,  497. 

Fort  Norris,  location  of,  253. 

Fort  Northkill,  location  of,  253;  massacres 
near,  300,  302,  347,  383. 

Fort  Palmer,  location  of,  517;  massacres 
near,  263,  264. 

Fort  Patterson,  location  of,  253;  massacres 
near,  263,  264  (see  also  Pomfret  Castle, 
page  266).  (There  was  another  Fort 
Patterson,  also  called  Craft's  Fort, 
erected  in  1774,  near  Merritstown, 
Fayette  County). 

Fort  Penn,  location  of,  253. 

Peelor's  Blockhouse,  location  of,  696. 

Fort  Pitt,  location  and  erection  of,  403, 
404;  siege  of,  418  to  424;  relief  of  by 
Col.  Bouquet,  448;  name  changed  to 
Fort  Dunmore,  489;  commanders  of 
during  Revolutionary  War,  527,  529, 
572,  639;  treaties  and  councils  at  with 
the  Indians,  409,  410,  483,  509,  510, 
568  to  570. 

Pomfret  Castle,  266. 

Pomroy's  Fort  or  Blockhouse  (see  Appen- 
dix E). 

Fort  Preservation  (see  Fort  Ligonier). 


772 


INDEX 


Fort  Presqu'  Isle,  location  of,  141;  capture 
of,  414  to  417. 

Proctor's  Fort,  location  of,  498. 

Ralston's  Fort,  location  of,  261. 

Rort  Randolph,  location  of  and  events  at, 
527,  573. 

Rayburn's  Blockhouse,  location  of  and 
events  near,  658. 

Read's  Blockhouse,  location  of,  261; 
massacre  near,  383. 

Fort  Reed  (Lock  Haven),  547. 

Fort  Reed  (see  Hannastown  Fort,  page 
665). 

Reed's  Station,  location  of,  702. 

Fort  Recovery,  location  of  and  events  at, 
700,  711,  712. 

Fort  Redstone  (see  Fort  Burd). 

Reynolds'  Blockhouse,  location  of,  497. 

Fort  Rice  (Fort  Montgomery,  Northum- 
berland County),  location  of,  594; 
attack  on,  619. 

Fort  Rice  (Washington  County),  location 
and  attack  on,  673,  674. 

Riffle's  Blockhouse  (see  Appendix  E). 

Fort  Robeson  (see  Fort  Robinson). 

Fort  Robinson  (Dauphin  County),  loca- 
tion of,  261. 

Fort  Robinson  (Perry  County),  location 
of,  261;  massacres  near,  265,  289. 

Robinson's  Blockhouse  (see  Appendix  E). 

Fort  Roberdean  (see  Lead  Mine  Fort). 

Roney's  Blockhouse,  location  of,  691. 

Rook's  Blockhouse  (see  Rugh's  Block- 
house). 

Roller's  Blockhouse  (see  Appendix  E). 

Rosencran's  Blockhouse,  location  of,  552. 

Rugh's  Blockhouse,  location  of  and  events 
at,  668. 

Fort  Run  (a  stream),  murders  near,  705, 
706. 

Ryerson's  Fort,  location  of,  497;  events 
near,  689,  690. 

Schuylkill  Fort  (see  Fort  Lebanon). 

Shawnee,  Fort,  552. 

Shields'  Fort,  location  of,  498;  events  at, 
518. 

Fort  Schwartz  (see  Appendix  E). 

Fort  Shirley,  location  of,  253;  threatened, 
296  (see  Croghan's  Fort). 

Six's  Fort  (see  Dietrick  Six's  Fort). 

Fort  Shippen,  location  of,  498  (see  Proc- 
tor's Fort). 

Fort  Smith,  location  and  murders  near, 
298. 

Snyder's  Stockade,  location  of,  261. 

Spark's  Blockhouse  (see  Appendix  E). 

Spycker's  or  Spicker's  Stockade,  location 
of,  261. 

Squaw  Fort,  183. 

Fort  Standing  Stone,  location  of  and 
massacre  near,  514,  515. 


Steel's    Stockade     (Rev.     John    Steel's) 

location  of,  223.  iiB*t» 

Fort  Stanwix,  location   of  and   purchases 

and  treaties  at,  484,  685. 
Stewart's  Blockhouse,  location  of,  552. 
Stokely's  Blockhouse  (see  Appendix  E). 
Stony  Creek,  post  at,  428. 
Striker's  Blockhouse  (see  Appendix  E). 
Fort  Swan,  location  of,  497. 
Fort  Swatara,  location  of,  253;  massacres 

near,  297,  298. 
Fort  Swearingen,  location  of  and  events 

at,  684. 
Taylor's  Blockhouse  (see  Appendix  E). 
Teeter's  Fort,  location  of,  498. 
Thompson's  Blockhouse  (see  Appendix  E). 
Fort  Trent,  location  of,  153. 
Trucker's  Stockade,  location  of,  261. 
Turner's  Blockhouse  (see  Appendix  E). 
Ulrich's  Fort,  location  of,  261. 
Fort  Van  Meter,  location  of,  497. 
Fort    Vance,    location    of    and    Gnaden- 

huetten    (Ohio)    Massacre   planned   at, 

648. 
Fort  Venango,  location  of,  146;  capture  of, 

416  to  418. 
Walker's  Blockhouse  (see  Appendix  E). 
Fort  Wallace,  location  of,  516;  events  at, 

516,  531,  532. 
Wallis'  Fort,  location  of,  561. 
Fort    Wallenpaupack,     location    of    and 

events  near,  557. 
Wallower's  Blockhouse  (see  Appendix  E). 
Fort  Washington,  location  of,  691;  Gen. 

Harmar  at,  691;  Gen.  St.  Clair  at,  698; 

Gen.  Wayne  at,  711. 
Fort    Wayne,     location    of,     711. 
Wells'  Fort,  location  of,  690. 
Fort  Wheeler,  location  of  and  attack  on, 

615. 
Wilkes-Barre  Fort,  location  of,  551. 
Fort  William,  location  of,  253. 
Williams'  Blockhouse,  location  of,  534. 
Williamson's    Blockhouse    (see  Appendix 

E). 
Wind  Gap,  fort  at,  262. 
Wilson's  Blockhouse  (see  Appendix  E). 
Wintermoot's  Fort,   location  of  and  sur- 
render of,  550. 
Woodruff's  Blockhouse  (see  Appendix  E). 
Wolf's  Fort,  location  of,  673. 
Wright's  Blockhouse  (see  Appendix  E). 
Zeller's  Blockhouse,  location  of,  261. 
Fort  Wyoming  and  other  Wyoming  forts, 

location  and  events  at,  550,  599. 
ZoUarsville,  Indian  fort  at  (see  Appendix 

E). 
Foster,  John,  Jr.,  killed,  618. 
Fossit,    Thomas,    claims   to    have    killed 

General  Braddock,  194. 
Franklin,  Arnold,  captured,  644. 


INDEX 


773 


Franklin,  Benjamin,  erects  forts,  252, 
259,  260;  makes  official  report  of  erect- 
ing forts,  260;  his  list  of  British  atroci- 
ties during  the  Revolutionary  War, 
508;  furnishes  wagons  for  Braddock, 
178;  warns  Braddock,  178. 

Franklin  County,  events  in  during  French 
and  Indian  War,  Chapter  VIII,  266, 
267,  273,  287,  288,  289  to  292,  351, 
352,  353,  366,  383;  events  in  during 
Pontiac's  War,  470  to  475. 

Franklin,  Fort  (Schuylkill  County),  253. 

Franklin,  Roswell,  Jr.,  captured,  644. 

Franklin,  Lieut.  Roswell,  his  family 
captured,  677. 

Frantz  family  tragedy  (about  six  miles 
from  Fort  Henry,  Berks  County),  383. 

Frantz  family  tragedy  (Westmoreland 
County),  670,  671. 

Frazer,  John,  a  Paxtang  trader,  141,  146. 

Frederick,  C.  W.,  298. 

Frederick,  Noah,  killed  and  sons  cap- 
tured, 297. 

Frederick  et  al.  vs.  Gray,  287. 

Freeland,  Fort,  590,  595  to  598. 

Freeland,  Elias,  killed,  594. 

Freeman  settlement  attacked,  667. 

Freeland,  Jacob,  Jr.,  killed,  594. 

Freeport  Blockhouse  (see  Appendix  E). 

French,  emissaries  of,  on  the  Susquehanna 
as  early  as  1707,  85,  86;  emissaries  of, 
on  the  Allegheny  and  Ohio  as  early  as 
1727,  97,  98,  131;  French  on  the  Alle- 
gheny and  Ohio  sympathize  with  Dela- 
wares  coming  to  these  parts  after  their 
expulsion  from  bounds  of  the  "Walking 
Purchase"  and  eventually  win  them  to 
the  French  interest,  117;  basis  of  the 
French  claim  to  the  Ohio  Valley,  117; 
Peter  Chartier  leads  Shawnees  to  the 
French  interest,  127,  128;  fear  that 
Muskokee  Confederation  would  join  the 
French,  129;  Celoron  lays  formal  claim 
to  the  Allegheny  and  Ohio  in  behalf  of 
the  French,  137  to  139;  French  advance 
in  force  to  the  valleys  of  the  Allegheny 
and  Ohio,  and  erect  forts,  141,  146,  154; 
Tanacharison  protests,  in  behalf  of  the 
Six  Nations,  against  French  advance 
into  the  valleys  of  the  Ohio  and  Alle- 
gheny, 141  to  144;  Captain  William 
Trent's  mission  to  the  French,  144; 
Washington's  mission  to  the  French, 
144  to  151;  French  occupy  the  Forks 
of  the  Ohio,  152  to  154;  Indian  policy 
of  the  French,  407;  French  agents  help 
bring  on  Pontiac's  War,  407;  contem- 
plate recapturing  Fort  Duquesne,  403. 
(See  also  under  Fort  Duquesne,  Brad- 
dock's  campaign,  Washington's  cam- 
paign   of    1754,    Celoron 's    expedition. 


Forbes'  campaign,  Tanacharison,  Wash- 
ington, etc.) 
French  Catherine's  Town  (see  Appendix 

French  Jacob's  mill,  skirmish  at,  618. 
French,  Col.  John,  85;  holds  councils  at 

Conestoga,  88,  89. 
French  Margaret's  Town   (see  Appendix 

D). 
Friedenshuetten,  130  (see  Appendix  D). 
Friedensstadt,  130  (see  Appendix  D). 
Friedensthal,  261  (see  Appendix  D). 
"Frontier  Forts  of  Pennsylvania,"  quoted, 

214,  346,  432. 
Fulton  County,  events  in  during  French 

and  Indian  War,  Chapter  VIII. 


G 

Gaddis'  Blockhouse  (see  Appendix  E). 

Gaddis,  Thomas,  in  Crawford's  expedition, 
659. 

Gage,  Gen.,  198. 

Gahontoto,  31  (see  also  Appendix  D). 

Galaway,  Joseph,  334. 

Galbraith,  James,  helps  to  remove  squat- 
ters from  lands  not  purchased  from 
Indians,  121. 

Galloway,  Elizabeth,  killed,  222. 

Ganagarahhare  (see  Appendix  D). 

Ganawese  (see  Conoy). 

Ganiatario,  39. 

Gardeau  or  Gardow  (see  Hickatoo). 

Gardeau  or  Gardow  Flats  (see  sketch  of 
Mary  Jemison,  pages  378  to  381,  and 
Mary  Jemison  in  Appendix  B). 

Garard's  Fort,  497. 

Garret,  Major,  at  Wyoming  Massacre, 
550. 

Gates,  Gen.  (see  Appendix  B). 

Gathsegwarohare  (see  Appendix  B). 

Gattermeyer,  John,  murder  of,  241. 

Geisinger,  Peter,  killed,  347. 

Gelelemend  (see  Killbuck). 

Gentarenton,  57. 

George's  Creek,  489. 

"German  Captive,"  214,  215,  216. 

German  Regiment,  defends  Wyoming 
Valley,  589. 

German  settlers,  fair  treatment  of  Indians 
by,  208,  209;  first  attack  after  Brad- 
dock's  defeat  made  upon,  204  to  209; 
refuse  to  settle  on  Ohio  Company's 
lands,  139;  oppose  Virginia's  claims, 
486. 

Ghesoant,  90. 

Gibson,  Captain,  garrisons  Fort  Recovery, 
711. 

Gibson,  George,  goes  to  New  Orleans  for 
powder,  514. 

Gibson,  James,  famous  remonstrance  of, 
468. 


774 


INDEX 


Gibson,  Col.  John,  translates  Logan's 
speech,  500;  at  treaty  of  alliance  with 
Delawares,  568;  protects  friendly  Dela- 
wares,  653;  sketch  of,  502. 

Gibson,  Chief  Justice  John  Bannister,  514. 

Gibson,  William,  killed,  352. 

"Gibson's  Lambs,"  expedition  of,  to  New 
Orleans  for  powder,  514. 

Gift,  Jacob,  killed,  591. 

Gilbert,  Benjamin,  capture  of  family  of, 
619  to  623. 

Giles,  Susan,  killed,  286. 

Gilson,  Henry,  killed,  222. 

Girty,  Ann,  killed  by  Kerr,  320. 

Girty,  George,  at  Lochry's  massacre,  638; 
sketch  of,  317  to  320;  an  underling  of 
Col.  Henry  Hamilton,  the  "hair- 
buyer,"  320. 

Girty,  James,  sketch  of,  317  to  320; 
deserts  to  Shawnees,  569;  an  underling 
of  Col.  Henry  Hamilton,  the  "hair- 
buyer,"  320. 

Girty,  Simon,  Sr.,  an  Irish  trader,  father 
of  Geroge,  James,  Simon  and  Thomas, 
121;  sketch  of,  317. 

Girty,  Simon,  Jr.,  deserts  the  Americans, 
529;  letter  of,  concerning  Brodhead's 
destruction  of  Coshocton,  629;  at  Col. 
Crawford's  defeat,  318,  661;  at  St. 
Clair's  defeat,  318,  319;  sketch  of,  317 
to  320;  an  underling  of  Col.  Henry 
Hamilton,  the  "hair-buyer,"  320. 

Girty,  Thomas,  sketch  of,  317  to  320. 

Gist,  Christopher,  Washington's  guide,  144 
to  150;  in  Washington's  campaign  of 
1754,  156;  sketch  of,  171,  172. 

Gist's  Plantation,  Washington  advances 
to,  160. 

Glass,  Mrs.,  captured,  690. 

Glasswanoge  (see  Appendix  D). 

Glikikan,  killed  at  Gnadenhuetten  mass- 
acre, 650;  sketch  of,  653,  654. 

Gnadenhuetten  (Pa.),  130;  massacre  of 
militia  near,  255  (see  also  Appendix  D). 

Gnadenhuetten  (Ohio),  massacre  of  Mora- 
vian Delawares  by  Col.  David  William- 
son's militia,  647  to  652. 

Gnadenthal,  261. 

Godcharles,  Frederic  A.,  quoted,  250,  251, 
599. 

Gooch,  Gov.,  110. 

Gordon,  Gov.  Patrick,  92,  93,  94,  96,  98. 

Gordon,  Lieut.,  in  command  of  Fort 
Venango,  417,  418;  tortured,  418. 

Goshgoshunk  (see  Appendix  D).  (See 
also  page  130). 

Goss,  Philip,  killed,  563. 

Graham,  Arthur,  killed,  691. 

Graham,  John,  killed,  433. 

Grand  Council  at  Easton,  373  to  377. 

Grant's  Defeat,  395  to  397. 


Granville,  Fort,  capture  of,  294  to  296. 

Great  Cove,  invasion  of,  218  to  225. 

Great  Crossings,  location  of,  155,  178. 

Great  Island,  298;  Armstrong's  expedition 
against,  452  (see  also  Big  Island,  in 
Appendix  D). 

Great  Meadows,  location  of,  156;  Wash- 
ington surrenders  at,  162  to  167; 
Washington's  love  for,  167. 

Great  Moon,  Delaware  name  for  Col. 
Brodhead,  639. 

Great  Runaway,  558  to  561. 

Great  Treaty  of  Penn  with  Delawares, 
71  to  73;  copy  of  lost,  by  Chief  Killbuck, 
73,  652. 

Greathouse,  Daniel,  murders  Logan's 
family,  491. 

Green's  Blockhouse  (see  Appendix  E). 

Greencastle,  massacre  of  school  children 
near,  473. 

Greene  County,  events  in  during  French 
and  Indian  War,  353;  events  in  during 
Lord  Dunmore's  War,  495  to  497; 
events  in  during  Revolutionary  War, 
656,  657,  586,  587;  events  in  during 
Post-Revolutionary  Uprising,  688,  689, 
690. 

Greenville,  Fort,  location  of  and  treaty  of, 
signed,  711,  713,  714. 

Gregg,  Andrew,  694. 

Gregg,  William,  killed,  697. 

Groshong,  Peter,  skirmish  near  mill  of, 
618. 

Grove,  Peter,  581,  616. 

Grove,  Michael,  640,  616. 

Guilford,  John,  killed,  537. 

Gundryman,  Andreas,  killed,  343. 

Guthrie,  Mrs.  Elizabeth,  667. 

Guthrie,  John,  669;  in  Lochry's  expedi- 
tion, 638. 

Guyasuta,  at  defeat  of  Major  Grant, 
395;  holds  Councils  with  Col.  Bouquet, 
479;  at  Council  at  Fort  Pitt,  May  9th 
1768;  burns  Hannastown,  663  to  671; 
a  witness  at  trial  of  Capt.  Samuel 
Brady,  582;  sketch  of  414. 

H 

Haines  children,  murder  of,  575. 

Hale,  Ruth,  killed,  473. 

"Half  King"  (see  Tanacharison). 

Half  Town,  a  Seneca  chief,  accompanies 
Cornplanter  to  Philadelphia,  693;  pro- 
tects settlers,  697. 

Halifax,  Fort,  253. 

Halket,  Sir  Peter,  death  of,  188;  his  skele- 
ton found,  197,  198. 

Hall,  Rev.  David,  707. 

Hambright,  Capt.  John,  expedition  of, 
299,  300. 

Hamilton,  Fort  (Pa.),  253;  (Ohio),  698. 


INDEX 


775 


Hamilton,  Gov.  James,  23,  138,  142; 
sends  Croghan  and  Montour  to  Logs- 
town,  152;  acknowledges  title  to  Ohio 
Valley  to  be  in  Iroquois,  408. 

Hamilton,  Hance,  tells  of  capture  of  Mc- 
Cord's  Fort,  273. 

Hamilton,  Sir  Henry,  the  "hair-buyer," 
gives  Indians  rewards  for  American 
scalps,  506,  507;  sends  war  parties 
against  the  American  frontier,  506,  507; 
captured  by  Col.  George  Rogers  Clark, 
507,  535. 

Hamilton,  John,  644. 

Hammond,  Lebbeus,  611. 

Hanna,  Jennie,  667. 

Hanna,  Mrs.  Robert,  667. 

Hanna,  Robert,  665. 

Hanna's  "Wilderness  Trail,"  quoted,  182. 

Hannastown  Fort,  665. 

Hannastown  Resolutions,  671. 

Hannastown,  destruction  of,  665  to  671. 

Hannastown  settlers  attempt  to  kill 
friendly  Indians,  610. 

Hand,  Fort,  583,  515. 

Hand,  General  Edward,  succeeds  Captain 
John  Neville  in  command  of  Fort  Pitt, 
527;  endeavors  to  recruit  army,  518; 
"squaw  campaign"  of,  527  to  529;  is 
succeeded  by  Gen.  Mcintosh,  529;  in 
Sullivan's  expedition,  602  (see  also 
Appendix  B). 

Hand  Book  of  American  Indians,  quoted, 
43. 

Handschue,  Jacob,  killed,  285. 

Hanover  settlement  attacked,  643,  677. 

Hans  Jacob,  son  of  Teedyuscung,  358. 

Harbison,  John,  702  to  705. 

Harbison,  Massa,  capture  and  terrible 
experiences  of,  702  to  705. 

Hardin,  Captain  John,  573,  585;  in  Brod- 
head's  expedition,  585;  in  Crawford's 
expedition,  659;  opposes  Gen.  Clark's 
draft,  636;  in  Gen.  Harmar's  expedition, 
691. 

Harding,  Benjamin,  killed,  549. 

Harding,  Stuckley,  killed,  549. 

Harding  family,  members  of,  killed,  549. 

Harkins,  William,  672. 

Harman  family,  attack  on,  534. 

Harman,  Fort,  treaty  of,  688,  711. 

Harmar,  Gen.  Josiah,  defeat  of,  691,  692. 

Harper's  Blockhouse,  261. 

Harris,  John,  536;  attack  on,  209  to  211 
(see  also  Paxtang  in  Appendix  D). 

Harris'  Ferry,  122;  council  at,  333. 

Harris'  Fort  or  Blockhouse,  211,  212. 

Harrison  City,  battle  of  Bushy  Run  near, 
449. 

Harrison,  President  William  Henry, 
quoted,  41. 

Harrold's  (Herold's),  German  settlers  at 
petition  Governor  Penn,  505   (see  also 


664);  first  school  in  Western   Pennsyl- 
vania at  (see  first  page  of  Appendix  E). 
Hart,  Ruth,  killed,  474. 
Hartsog,  Fort  (see  Appendix  E). 
Hartley,   Colonel  Thomas,  expedition  of, 

561  to  563. 
Hartman,  John,  214. 
Haselet,  Capt.  John,  366,  367. 
Hathawekela  Clan  of  Shawnees,  47. 
Hawkins,  Elizabeth,  captured,  633,  634. 
Hawkins,    William,   captured   and   killed, 

633,  634. 
Hays,    Col.    Christopher,    opposes    Gen. 

Clark's  draft,  636. 
Hays,  Capt.  William,  killed,  367,  400. 
Hebron  Church,  345. 
Heckewelder,    Rev.   John,   quoted,    18   to 

23,  38  to  40,  74;  writes  Brodhead  that 

Delaware     Council     espouses     British 

cause,  627. 
Hendrick's    Blockhouse     (Perry   County) 

(see  Appendix  E). 
Hendrick's  Blockhouse   (Snyder  County) 

(see  Appendix  E). 
Henley,  Frederick,  killed,  298. 
Henderson,  Allen,  killed,  352. 
Henderson,  John,  689. 
Hendricks,  a  Mohawk  chief,  175. 
Henry,  Fort  (Pa.),  253. 
Henry,  Fort  (W.  Va.),  527. 
Henry    (Heinrich),    Frederick,    attack   on 

family  of,  574. 
Henry,  John,  672. 
Hess'  Blockhouse,  261. 
Hess,  Hans  Adam,  killed,  257. 
Hess,  Peter,  killed,  257. 
Hetrick,  Christian,  killed,  643. 
Heydrich,  Peter,  302. 
Hiawatha,  confused  with  Manabozho  by 

Schoolcraft  and  Longfellow,  39. 
Hickatoo,  a  Seneca  Chief,  husband  of  Mary 

Jemison,  378  to  381;  at  capture  of  Fort 

Freeland,  597. 
Hickman,  Thomas,  a  friendly  Delaware, 

accompanies  Post,  365,  366;  murdered 

by  a  white  man,  365. 
Hickory  Town  (see  Appendix  D). 
Hicks,  killed,  222. 
Hicks,  Barbara,  313. 
Hill,  Harry,  695. 
Hill,  John,  capture  of,  670. 
Hoagland,     Capt.     John,     in     Crawford's 

expedition,  659. 
Hoagland's  Blockhouse  (see  Appendix  E). 
Hochitogete  of  Barefoot,  32. 
Hocksey,  — ,  killed,  555. 
Hoeth  family,  attack  on,  243. 
Hold,  Felty,  killed,  263. 
Hold,  Michael,  killed,  263. 
Holliday,  Adam,  his  children  killed,  537. 
HoUiday,  Fort,  537. 
HoUidaysburg,  305. 
Honeoye  (see  Appendix  B). 


776 


INDEX 


Hood,   Capt.   Andrew,   in   Crawford's  ex- 
pedition, 659. 
Hood,  Margaret,  313. 
Hookstown,  Andrew  Poe  buried  at,  632. 
Hoops,  Adam,  describes  invasion  of  Great 

and  Little  Coves  and  Conolloways,  219, 

220. 
Hopoca  (see  Captain  Pipe). 
Horn,  Fort,  521. 
Horner,  Jane,  killed,  457. 
Horsefield,  Timothy,  301. 
Howe,  Lord,  356. 
Howe's  "Historical  Collections  of  Ohio," 

error  in  regarding  Col.  Brodhead,  629. 
Hunter,  Fort,  252. 

Hubler,  Frantz,  attack  on  family  of,  454. 
Huffnagle,  Michael,  defends  Hannastown 

fort,  665,  to  671. 
Hulings,  Marcus,  94. 
Hunter,  Samuel,  killed,  382. 
Hunter,  Col.  Samuel,  522,  590,  594,  597, 

625,  626,  675. 
Hunter's  Mill,  211. 
Huntingdon    County,    events    in    during 

French  and  Indian  War,  223,  265,  305; 

events   in   during   Revolutionary   War, 

514,  515,  623,  624,  625,  645. 
Hupp,  Ann,  courage  of,  655,  656. 
Hupp,  Daniel,  655,  656. 
Hupp,  Frank,  killed,  633. 
Hupp,  John,  Sr.,  killed,  655. 
Hupp,  Philip,  655. 
Hupp's  Blockhouse  (see  Appendix  E). 


Indian  character  and  religion.  Chapter  I. 

Indian  family  life,  19. 

Indian  cruelty,  no  greater  than  that  of  the 
white  man,  20,  195,  196,  485,  463  to 
469,  647  to  652,  718. 

Indian  degradation  brought  about  by  the 
white  man's  rum  and  vices,  22  to  27. 

Indian  faithfulness,  20,  411,  412. 

Indian  God  Rock,  137. 

Indian  Grave  Hill,  42. 

Indian  love  for  native  land,  17. 

Indian  pride,  21. 

Indian  policy;  of  the  Swedes,  61  to  65; 
of  William  Penn,  69  to  73,  80,  81; 
of  the  Puritans,  65  to  68;  of  the  Dutch, 
63. 

Indian  respect  for  females,  20,  381,  743. 

Indian  Towns  in  Pennsylvania  (see 
Appendix  D). 

Indiana  County,  events  in  during  French 
and  Indian  War,  305;  events  in  during 
Revolutionary  War,  516,  517,  530,  531, 
512,  513;  events  in  during  Post-Revolu- 
tionary Uprising,  696,  709. 

Ingaren  (see  Appendix  D). 

Inman  family,  members  of  killed,  552. 


Iroquois,  history  of,  35,  38  to  45;  con- 
federation of,  38,  39,  52;  domain  of, 
43  to  45;  their  title  to  lands  on  the 
Ohio  recognized,  408;  angered  at 
British  at  beginning  of  Pontiac's  War, 
413;  overwhelming  majority  of,  assist 
the  British  in  Revolutionary  War,  506; 
land  sales  of,  106  to  110,  123,  124, 
135  to  137,  172  to  175,  484,  685,  686. 

Ironcutter,  John,  485. 

Iwaagenst,  Tuscarora  ambassador,  51. 

Irvine,  General  William,  takes  command 
of  Fort  Pitt,  succeeding  Col.  Daniel 
Brodhead,  639;  absent  at  Carlisle  when 
friendly  Delawares  were  attacked,  633; 
investigates  Gnadenhuetten  Massacre, 
633;  turns  Davy,  a  Delaware,  over  to 
Brush  Creek  settlers  to  be  tried,  657, 
658;  declines  to  lead  expedition  against 
Sandusky,  659;  Brush  Creek  settlers' 
petition  to,  664;  strengthens  Fort  Pitt, 
665;  chosen  to  lead  expedition,  later 
abandoned,  against  Wyandots,  679. 


Jack,  Captain,  a  mythical  character,  181, 
182. 

Jack,  Captain  Patrick,  distinguished  from 
"the  mythical  Captain  Jack,  the  Wild 
Hunter  of  the  Juniata,"  182. 

Jack,  Sheriff  Matthew,  warns  settlers  of 
Hannastown  raid,  665,  668. 

Jack's  Narrows,  named  for  Jack  Arm- 
strong, 125. 

Jackson,  William,  captured,  563. 

Jachebus,  a  Delaware  chief,  massacres 
Moravians,  241  to  243. 

Jacobs,  Captain,  a  Delaware  chief,  killed 
at  destruction  of  Kittanning,  307; 
sketch  of,  296,  297. 

Jacobs'  Cabin,  184,  297. 

Jacobs'  Creek,  489. 

Jagrea,  276. 

Jameson,  John,  killed,  678. 

Jamison,  William,  killed,  555. 

Jeffries,  Stephen,  killed,  431. 

Jefferson  County,  events  in  during  French 
and  Indian  War,  361,  365  (see  also 
Punxsutawney,  in  Appendix  D). 

Jemison,  Mary,  "The  White  Woman  of  the 
Genessee,"  capture  and  sketch  of,  378 
to  381;  statement  of  concerning  life 
and  character  of  the  Indians  (see  Mary 
Jemison  in  Appendix  B). 

Jennings,  Solomon,  112. 

Jenuchshadega  (see  Appendix  D). 

Jesuit  Missionaries,  117. 

Jesuit  Relation,  referred  to,  56,  57. 

John,  Captain,  a  Delaware,  117. 

John,  Doctor,  a  friendly  Delaware,  murder 
of  family  of,  407. 


INDEX 


777 


Johnson,  Francis,  687. 

Johnson  Hall,  476. 

Johnson,  Mrs.  436. 

Johnson,  Sir  Guy,  enlists  Iroquois  in 
British  service,  506. 

Johnson,   Sir  John,   flees  to  Canada  and 
forms   Royal   Greens   (see   Inception  of 
Sullivan's   Expedition   in   Appendix   B 
troops  of,  invade  Wyoming,  550). 

Johnson,  Sir  William,  280,  321,  322 
displeased  with  Pennsylvania's  declara- 
tion of  war  against  Delawares,  283 
exertions  of,  to  keep  entire  Iroquois 
Confederation  from  joining  in  Pontiac's 
War,  413;  appoints  his  distant  relative, 
George  Croghan,  deputy  Indian  agent, 
170. 

Joncaire,  Chabert,  138. 

Joncaire,  Philip,  138. 

Johnny,  Captain,  or  Straight  Arm,  a 
Delaware  chief,  639. 

Jumonville,  slain,  157  to  159. 

Juniata  Crossing,  post  at,  428. 

Juniata  County,  events  in  during  French 
and  Indian  War,  253,  263  to  266,  286, 
287;  events  in  during  Pontiac's  War, 
430  to  438;  events  in  during  Revolu- 
tionary War,  514,  515. 

Juniata  Valley,  squatters  in,  121;  inva- 
sions of,  263  to  266,  430  to  438. 


Kakowatcheky,  a  Shawnee  chief,  49,  93, 

102. 
Kanandaigua  (see  Appendix  B). 
Kanawlohalla  (see  Appendix  B). 
Kannygoodk,  90. 
Keckenepaulin,  holds  councils  with  Post, 

364. 
Keckenepaulin 's  Town,  367  (see  Appendix 

D). 
Keith,  Governor  William,  86,  87.  90,  91. 
Kekelappan,  106. 
Kekeuscung  (Kittiuskund),  holds  councils 

with  Post,  368;  helps  to  kill  Col.  William 

Clapham,  419;  killed  at  battle  of  Bushy 

Run,  449. 
Kekionga  (see  Omee). 
Kelly,  Col.  John,  592,  593,  641. 
Kendaia  (see  Appendix  B). 
Kepple,  Michael,  669. 
Kepple's  Blockhouse,  669. 
Kern's  Stockade  (see  Trucker's  Stockade). 
Kerr,  David,  kills  Ann  Girty,  320. 
Kerr,  William,  killed,  273. 
Kerrell,  Hugh,  killed,  293. 
Keys,  — ,  killed,  555. 
Kickenapaulin  (see  Keckenapaulin). 
Kickenapaulin's     Town     (see     Keckena- 

paulin's  Town). 
Killams,  attack  on,  589,  590. 


Killbuck,  holds  councils  with  Post,  364; 
at  treaty  of  alliance  with  Delawares, 
568  to  570;  confers  Delaware  name  on 
Col.  Brodhead,  639;  absent  when  Cos- 
hocton Delaware  Council  votes  to 
espouse  British  cause,  627;  lost  wampum 
of  Penn's  Great  Treaty  when  attacked 
on  Killbuck's  or  Smoky  Island,  73,  652. 

Killbuck's  or  Smoky  Island,  73,  652,  370. 

Kimbles,  attack  on,  589,  590. 

King  Beaver,  a  brother  of  Shingas  and 
Pisquetomen,  217;  captures  Bingham's 
Fort,  286,  287;  holds  councils  with  Post, 
363,  368;  holds  Councils  with  Col. 
Bouquet,  479;  at  various  councils  at 
Fort  Pitt,  409,  410,  483,  484;  returns 
white  prisoners  to  Lancaster,  404,  405 ; 
warns  traders,  420. 

King  Beaver's  Town  (see  Appendix  D). 

King,  Mary  (see  Marie  Le  Roy). 

King,  Mrs.  William,  killed,  539. 

King  George's  War,  126. 

Kinner,  Peter,  706. 

Kirkpatrick,  James,  attack  on  home  of, 
694,  695. 

Kirkpatrick,  John,  killed. 

Kishacoquillas,  a  friendly  Shawnee  Chief, 
296. 

Kishacoquillas'  Town  (see  Ohesson,  Ap- 
pendix D). 

Kiskiminetas  Old  Town,  367  (see  Appen- 
dix D). 

Kittanning,  founded,  42,  43;  destroyed  by 
Col.  Armstrong,  304  to  314;  Eighth 
Penna.  Regiment  assembles  at,  512; 
Andrew  McFarlane  captured  at,  512; 
Barbara  Leininger  and  Marie  Le  Roy 
captives  at,  313,  314;  the  Girtys 
captives  at,  317;  John  Turner  tortured 
at,  317;  Col.  Smith's  battle  near,  519; 
Fort  Armstrong  erected  near,  584, 
585;  capture  of  Fergus  Moorehead 
near,  513;  Guyasuta's  forces  pass  near, 
665;  murders  near,  513,  705,  706  (see 
also  Appendix  D). 

Kittanning  Point,  519. 

Kittanning  Indian  Trail,  305. 

Kittatinny  Mountains,  120. 

Kittiuskund  (see  Kekeuscung). 

Klader,  Captain,  619. 

Klein,  Christian,  killed,  343. 

Klinesmith,  Baltzer,  killed,  618;  his 
daughters  captured,  618,  619. 

Kling,  Mans,  60. 

Klingensmith's,  Philip,  massacre  at,  634, 
635. 

Klingensmith's  Blockhouse,  635. 

Kluck  family,  attack  on,  272. 

Knight,  Dr.  John,  in  Crawford's  expedi- 
tion, 659;  terrible  experiences  of,  662. 

Knox  family,  capture  of,  224,  227. 

Knuckel,  Laurence,  killed,  263. 


778 


INDEX 


Kobel  family,  murder  of,  239,  240. 
Kuskuskies,  132;  sketch  of,  372,  373  (see 

also  Appendix  D). 
Kurtz,  Rev.  J.  N.,  a  Lutheran  clergyman, 

212,  237. 
Kustaloga  (see  Custaloga). 
Kustaloga's  Town  (see  Custaloga's  Town). 


La  Belle  Riviere,  meaning  of,  315. 
Lancaster,  Council  at,  333  to  337;  treaties 

at,  121  to  126,  404,  405. 
Lancaster  County,  events  in  during  French 

and  Indian  War,  333  to  337;  events  in 

during  Pontiac's  War,  463  to  469. 
Lamb's  Blockhouse  (see  Appendix  E). 
Lanctot,  Godfrey,  peace  mission  of,  618. 
Land  Purchases  (see  Purchases  of  Land). 
Lafayette,  at  Fort  Mcintosh  purchase  and 

treaty,  687. 
La  Force,   in  campaign  against  Virginia, 

156. 
Langhorne,  111. 

Languntouteneunk  (see  Appendix  D). 
Lapachpeton's  (Langhpaughpitton's) 

Town  (see  Appendix  D). 
Larned  tragedy,  644. 
Laughlin,  Randall,  captured,  516. 
Laughlin's     Mill,     burned    and     murders 

near,  608. 
Laurens,  Fort,  569. 
Lawrence  County,  events  in  during  French 

and  Indian  War,  360  to  369;  events  in 

during    Revolutionary   War,    528,    529, 

580. 
Lawunakhannek,  653,  654  (see  Appendix 

D). 
Lead   Mine  Fort    (Fort   Roberdean)    (see 

Appendix  E), 
League  of  Iroquois,  formed,  38,  39,  52; 

attitude     of,     toward     Americans     in 

Revolutionary  War,  506  (see  Iroquois). 
Leason,  John,  killed,  273. 
Lebanon,  Fort,  253. 
Lebanon  County,  events  in  during  French 

and  Indian  War,  234  to  237,  300  to  302, 

345,  346,  349,  383. 
Lee,  killed,  674. 
Lee,   Major  John,   massacre  at  home  of, 

674  to  676. 
Lee,  Robert,  675,  676. 
Lee,  Thomas,  676. 
Lefler,  Capt.  Jacob,  627. 
Leet,  Major  Daniel,  assists  Gen.  Clark's 

draft,    636;    in    Crawford's    expedition, 

659. 
Leet,  Captain  William,  in  Crawford's  ex- 
pedition, 659. 
Lehigh  County,  events  in  during  French 

and   Indian   War,   261,   302;   events  in 

during   Pontiac's  War,  458;  events  in, 

during  Revolutionary  War,  599. 


Le  Boeuf,  Fort,  416. 

Lehigh  Gap,  fort  at,  261. 

Leinberger,  John,  killed,  237. 

Leininger,  Barbara,  capture  of,  206  to 
209,  214,  215,  216,  313,  362  (see  German 
Captive  and  Regina,  the  German  Cap- 
tive). 

Leininger,  Regina,  215,  216  (see  German 
Captive  and  Regina,  the  German 
Captive). 

Lenape  (see  Delawares). 

Lenni-Lenape  (see  Delawares). 

Le  Roy,  Marie,  capture  of,  206  to  209, 
214,  215,  216,  313,  362. 

Le  Tort,  James,  307. 

Le  Tort's  Town  (see  Appendix  D). 

Lequepees  (see  Appendix  D). 

Lepley,  Michael,  killed,  591. 

Lesly,  John  Frederick,  killed,  241. 

Lester,  Mr.,  captured,  563. 

Lewis,  Major  (later  Gen.)  Andrew,  at 
Grant's  defeat,  395;  at  treaty  of  al- 
liance with  Delawares,  568  to  570;  at 
battle  of  Point  Pleasant,  498,  499. 

Lewistown,  294. 

Ligonier,  Fort,  394,  366,  397,  399. 

Lincoln,  Abraham,  94,  95. 

Lincoln,  Gen.  Benjamin,  683. 

Lincoln,  Mordecai,  great-great-grand- 
father of  President  Lincoln,  appointed 
member  of  important  commission,  94. 

Link,  Jonathan,  captured,  633,  634. 

Linn,  William,  goes  to  New  Orleans  for 
powder. 

Little  Abraham,  336. 

Little  Cove,  invasion  of,  218  to  223. 

Little  Crossings,  155,  182. 

Little  Eagle,  503. 

Little  Meadows,  182. 

Little  Turtle,  leads  Miamis  in  Harmar's 
defeat,  692;  leads  Miamis  in  St.  Clair's 
defeat,  699;  advises  making  peace  with 
Americans,  712;  leads  Miamis  at  battle 
of  Fallen  Timbers,  713;  sketch  of,  715. 

Littleton  or  Lyttleton,  Fort,  253. 

Lockry's  Blockhouse  (see  Appendix  E). 

Lochry,  Col.  Archibald,  634;  his  unfor- 
tunate expedition  and  death,  635  to 
638. 

Logan,  Alexander,  killed,  436. 

Logan,  Captain,  a  friendly  Delaware,  531. 

Logan,  Chief  of  the  Mingoes,  son  of 
Shikellamy,  134;  his  family  murdered, 
490  to  492;  he  takes  revenge,  495  to 
497;  his  famous  speech,  499  to  501;  his 
death,  501. 

Logan,  Secretary  James,  25,  83,  100;  op- 
poses declaration  of  war  against  the 
Delawares,  283. 

Logan's  Mill,  353. 

Logan's  Valley,  531. 


INDEX 


779 


Logstown,  location  of,  45,  370;  Croghan 
at,  132,  139;  Weiser  at,  132,  133; 
Celoron  at,  138;  Virginia  treaty  at, 
139  to  141;  Montour  at,  140;  Washing- 
ton at,  146;  burned,  167;  rebuilt,  167 
(see  also  Appendix  D). 

Long,  John  A.,  capture  of,  337. 

Longfellow,  confuses  Hiawatha  with 
Manabozho,  39. 

"Long  Knives,"  origin  of  the  term,  502. 

Lord  Dunmore's  War  Chapter  XXII; 
causes  of,  488  to  495;  Roosevelt's 
"Winning  of  the  West"  fails  to  grasp 
eflfects  of,  495. 

Loskiel,  Bishop,  quoted,  649. 

Loudon's  "Indian  Narratives,"  quoted, 
264. 

Loudon,  Fort,  253. 

Loudon,  Lord,  recalled  as  commander-in- 
chief,  355. 

Love,  Mrs.,  668. 

Lower  Shawnee  Town,  128. 

Lowrey's   Blockhouse    (see  Appendix  E). 

Lowther,     Fort,     253. 

Loyalhanna  (Loyalhanning),  366;  attack 
on  Col.  Bouquet's  camp  on,  397  to  399; 
attack  on  Washington  near,  399  (see 
also  Appendix  D). 

Loyparcowah,  24,  25. 

Loyalsock  Creek,  massacre  near,  540. 

Lucas'  Blockhouse  (see  Appendix  E). 

Ludlow  Station,  698. 

Luther's  catechism,  translated  into  Dela- 
ware by  Rev.  Capanius,  62. 

Lutheran  Church  of  New  Sweden,  61,  62. 

Lutzen,  battle  of,  59. 

Luzerne  County,  events  in,  during  French 
and  Indian  War,  209,  210,  246;  events 
in,  during  Pontiac's  War,  459  to  462, 
469;  events  in,  during  Revolutionary 
War,  549  to  557,  588,  589,  611,  612, 
614,  599,  601,  643,  644. 

Lycans,  Andrew,  attack  on,  271. 

Lycoming  County,  events  in,  during 
Revolutionary  War,  548,  561,  520,  573, 
594,  616. 

Lycoming  Creek  massacre  near,  538  to 
540. 

Lyon  family,  attack  on,  657,  658,  684. 

Lyon,  Eli,  captured,  657,  658,  680. 

Lyon,  James,  captured,  657,  658,  680. 

Lyon,  Mary,  656,  657,  658,  680. 

Lyon,  Robert,  captured,  678. 

Lyon,  Thomas,  killed,  657,  658,  680. 

Lytle's  Blockhouse  (see  Appendix  E). 

M 

Machaloha,  106. 
Machalut,  Fort,  erected,  146. 
Mackey  atrocity,  349  to  351. 
Maclay,  William,  560,  597,  598,  687. 
Maclean,  Gen.  Allen,  683. 


Maghingquechahocking,  586  (see  Appen- 
dix D). 

Maghingua  Keeshuck,  Delaware  name  for 
Col.  Brodhead,  639. 

Mahatango  Creek,  266. 

Mahoning  Creek,  575. 

Mahoning  River,  528. 

Maiden  Foot,  427,  428. 

Malott,  Catherine,  becomes  wife  of  Simon 
Girty,  608. 

Mamacating  (see  Appendix  B). 

Mamachtaga,  hanging  of,  671. 

Manabozho,  Longfellow's  error  relating 
to,  39. 

Manada,  Fort,  253. 

Manor  of  Condoguinet,  98. 

Manson,  William,  killed,  352. 

Maquas,  39  (see  Iroquois). 

Marchand's  Blockhouse  (see  Appendix  E). 

Markham,  William,  69. 

Markle,  Gaspard,  637. 

Markle's  Blockhouse,  637. 

Marriages,  Indian,  19. 

Marshall's  Blockhouse  (see  Appendix  E). 

Marshel,  James,  County  Lieutenant  of 
Washington  County,  636. 

Marshall,  Edward,  111,  112. 

Martin  family,  John,  capture  of,  224  to 
227. 

Martin,  John,  224  to  227. 

Martin,  Jamet,  224  to  227. 

Martin,  Mary,  224  to  227. 

Martin,  James,  224  to  227. 

Martin,  William,  224  to  227. 

Martin,  John,  killed,  352. 

Martin,  Joseph,  killed,  287. 

Martin,  Mr.  and  Mrs.,  killed,  678. 

Martin's  Blockhouse  (see  Appendix  E). 

Maryland,  purchases  land  from  Iroquois 
at  Lancaster  treaty  of  1744,  123. 

Mason's  Blockhouse  (see  Appendix  E). 

Masters,  William,  killed,  334. 

Mather,  Cotton,  attitude  of  towards 
Indians,  66;  letter  of,  concerning 
William  Penn,  68. 

Mather,  Increase,  attitude  of,  concerning 
Indians,  66. 

Mattahorn,  60,  63. 

Mauch  Chunk,  112. 

Mauer,  Philip,  killed,  302. 

Mayhkeerickkishsho,  110. 

Mead's  Blockhouse  (see  Appendix  E). 

Mead's  settlement,  attack  on,  696,  697. 

Mead,  Darius,  killed,  697. 

Means  family,  experiences  of,  with  In- 
dians, 427,  428. 

Means,  Mary,  427,  428. 

Means,  Sarah,  532,  533. 

Meeker,  Major,  598. 

Meginnes'  "History  of  the  West  Branch," 
quoted,  643. 

Menninger,  Fort,  561. 


780 


INDEX 


Mengwe,  34,  35  (see  Iroquois). 
Meniologameka  (see  Appendix  D). 
Mercer,    Capt.     (later    Gen.)    Hugh,    at 

Braddocks  defeat,    198;  at   destruction 

of  Kittanning,  307,  315,  316;  sketch  of, 

315,  316. 
Mercersburg,  316. 
Mercer  County,  316,  414  (see  Pymatuning 

in  Appendix  D). 
Mickley,  John  Jacob,  attack  on  family  of, 

458,  459. 
Miami,  Fort,  location  of,  713. 
Middle  Creek,  485. 
Middle  Presbyterian  Church,  669. 
Miess,  John  George,  killed,  285. 
Mifflin,  Governor,  conciliates  Senecas  693, 

694. 
Mifflin,  John,  284. 
Mifflin  County,  events  in  during  French 

and  Indian  War,  294,  295. 
Miles,  James,  killed,  594. 
Milesburg,  548. 
Milford,  590. 

Mill  Creek  Fort  (see  Appendix  E). 
Mill  Creek  Presbyterian  Church,  Andrew 

Poe  buried  at,  632. 
Miller,  Alexander,  killed,  352. 
Miller,  David,  killed,  433. 
Miller,  Frederick,  655. 
Miller,  George,  694. 
Miller,  Captain  John  Jacob,  captured,  633, 

634. 
Miller,  Captain  Jacob,  Sr.,  killed,  655. 
Miller,  Captain  Jacob,  Jr.,  655. 
Miller,  Captain  John,  in  Crawford's  ex- 
pedition, 659. 
Miller,  Lieutenant,  324. 
Miller,  Zephaniah,  killed,  520. 
Miller's  Blockhouse  (Washington  County), 

attack  on,  654,  655. 
Miller's  Station   (Westmoreland  County), 

attack  on,  666,  667. 
Milliken's  Fort,  497. 
Mingo,  39. 

Mingo  Bottom,  648,  659. 
Mingoes,  the  exterm  defined,  278,  279. 
Mingoes,  Logan,  Chief  of,  134,  490  to  492, 

495  to  497,  499,  501. 
Minisink,  battle  of,  598,  599. 
Minisink  Lands,  113. 
Minquas,  28. 
Minquas  Kill,  59 

Minteer's  Blockhouse  (see  Appendix  E). 
Minuit,  Peter,  59. 

Mio-qua-coo-na-caw,  714  (see    Red  Pole). 
Miranda,  George,  25. 
Mitchell,  Charles,  captured,  695. 
Mitchell,  James,  352. 
Mitchell,  Joseph,  killed,  352. 
Mitchell,  William,  killed,  352. 
Mitchell,  Mrs.,  killed,  695. 
Mitchelltree,  Hugh,  attack  on  home  of,  263. 


Mohawk,  Samuel,  murders  Wigton  family, 
710. 

Mohawks,  one  of  the  allied  Iroquois  tribes, 
38. 

Mohicans  or  Mahicans,  34,  37,  40. 

Monckton,  Gen.  Robert,  succeeds  Gen. 
Stanwix,  403. 

Monongahela  City,  Lochry's  expedition 
crosses  Monongahela  River  at,  637. 

Monroe  County,  events  in,  during  French 
and  Indian  War,  244,  245,  255  to  257, 
343,  344;  events  in,  during  Pontiac's 
War,  470. 

Montgomery,  Fort  (Fort  Rice,  Northum- 
berland County),  594,  619. 

Montour,  Andrew,  129,  450,  476;  sketch  of, 
168  to  172. 

Montour,  Catherine  (see  French  Catner- 
ine's  Town,  in  Appendix  B). 

Montour,  Esther,  at  Wyoming  Massacre, 
550,  551  (see  "Queen  Esther"  and  Queen 
Esther's  Town). 

Montour,  John,  595. 

Montour,  Madam,  170  (see  also  reference 
under  Queen  Esther's  Town  and  French 
Catherine's  Town). 

Montour  County,  events  in,  during 
Revolutionary  War,  619,  594  (see  also 
under  Columbia  and  Northumberland 
Counties). 

Moore,  James,  killed,  537. 

Moorehead,  Fergus,  captured,  513,  514. 

Moorehead,  Hon.  Warren  K.,  quoted,  195. 

Moorehead's  Blockhouse,  709. 

Moravians,  missions  of,  among  the  In- 
dians, 129,  130,  630,  639,  647  to  654. 

Moravian  Delawares,  removed  to  Phila- 
delphia for  protection,  455,  456;  massa- 
cred at  Gnadenhuetten,  Ohio,  647  to 
654. 

Moravian  Missionaries,  massacred  in 
Carbon  County,  241  to  243. 

Morgan,  Gen.  Daniel,  198  (see  also 
Appendix  B). 

Morgan,  Col.  George,  appointed  Indian 
agent  by  Continental  Congress,  510; 
at  treaty  of  alliance  with  Delawares, 
568,  570. 

Morgan,  Col.  Jacob,  300. 

Morris,  Governor,  holds  councils  with 
Scarouady,  231  to  234;  his  dispute  with 
the  Assembly,  251,  252;  visits  the 
frontier,  255;  conference  of,  with 
Teedyuscung,  322,  323;  superseded  by 
Gov.  Denny,  304. 

Morris,  Capt.  Roger,  188. 

Morris,  Fort,  253.  (There  was  also  a  Fort 
Morris  erected  several  miles  from  Union- 
town  on  Sandy  Creek,  in  1774). 

Morrison,  Captain,  attack  on,  555. 

Morrison,  Capt.,  troops  of,  attacked,  555. 

Mound  Builders,  34,  35. 


INDEX 


781 


Mount,  Moses,  611. 

Mount  Braddock,  160,  171,  183. 

Mount  Pleasant,  184. 

Muddy  Creek,  495,  657. 

Muhlenberg,  Rev.  H.  M.,  214,  269. 

Muhlenberg,  Gen.  Peter,  100. 

Muncy  Creek  Hill,  battle  of,  450. 

Muncy,  Fort,  538,  616. 

Munsee  or  Wolf  Clan   of   Delawares,  36 

(see  Delawares,  Clans  of). 
Murdering  Town,  148  (see  also  Appendix 

D). 
Murray,  Col.  James,  678. 
Musemeelin,   kills  Jack  Armstrong,    125, 

126. 
Muskokee  Confederation,  129. 
Myers'  Blockhouse,  680. 
Myers,  Frederick,  killed,  347. 
Myerstown,  213. 

Mc 

McAlreey's  Blockhouse  (see  Appendix  E). 
McCafferty,  Bartholomew,  killed,  292. 
McCallister's  Blockhouse    (see  Appendix 

E). 
McCartney's   Blockhouse    (see   Appendix 

McCandless,  William,  sons  of  killed,  610. 

McCaulay's  Mill,  224. 

McLaughlin,  Samuel,  killed,  618. 

McClean's  Redoubt,  394. 

McClellan,  David,  killed,  222. 

McClelland,  Capt.  John,  636;  in  Craw- 
ford's expedition,  659. 

McCleery,  John,  killed,  691. 

McCluker's  Gap,  291. 

McClure,  Francis,  killed,  495. 

McClure,  Fort,  616. 

McCombs'  Blockhouse  (see  Appendix  E). 

McConaughy's  Blockhouse  (see  Appendix 
E). 

McCoy's  Blockhouse  (see  Appendix  E). 

McCord,  Ann,  313. 

McCord,  John,  313. 

McCord,  George,  434. 

McCord,  Fort,  capture  of,  273,  274. 

McCormick,  Fort,  351. 

McCormick's  Fort  (Huntingdon  County), 
location  of,  and  events  near,  673. 

McCormick,  Miss,  captured,  673. 

McCracken,  John,  killed,  352. 

McCuUough,  Archie,  473,  474. 

McCuUough,  John  and  James,  capture  of, 
287,  288,  474. 

McDonald,  Major  Angus,  498,  499. 

McDonald,  Capt.,  at  Grant's  defeat,  395. 

McDonald,  William,  killed,  292. 

McDonald's  Blockhouse  (see  Appendix 
E). 

McDowal,  Daniel,  678. 

McDowel's  Mill,  massacre  near,  292. 

McDowell,  Fort,  253,  267. 


McDowell's  Tavern,  383. 

McDowell's  Blockhouse  (see  Appendix  E). 

McFarland's  Fort,  497. 

McFarlane,  Andrew,  capture  of,  512,  513. 

McGeehan,  Capt.  Duncan,  in  Crawford's 
expedition,  659. 

Mcintosh  family,  murder  of,  690,  691. 

Mcintosh,  Gen.  Lachlan,  takes  command 
of  Fort  Pitt,  succeeding  Gen.  Hand, 
529;  at  treaty  of  alliance  with  Dela- 
wares, 569;  erects  Fort  Mcintosh  and 
advances  to  the  Tuscarawas,  570  to 
572;  succeeded  by  Col.  Daniel  Brod- 
head,  572. 

Mcintosh,  Fort,  571;  purchase  and  treaty 
at,  687,  688. 

Mclntyre,  his  fight  with  Indians,  609. 

McKee  Capt.  Alexander,  deserts  Ameri- 
cans, 529;  at  St.  Clair's  defeat,  699. 

McKee,  Capt.  James  A.,  member  of  com- 
mittee to  erect  Washington  marker,  149. 

McKee,  Thomas,  211,  238. 

McKee's  Fort,  261. 

McKees  Rocks,  153. 

McKeesport,  150,  185. 

McKinney,  Thomas,  killed,  286. 

McKnight,  Assemblyman  James,  capture 
of,  590. 

McKnight,  Mr.,  killed,  591. 

McKnight,  Mrs.  James,  561. 

McMahon,  Major  William,  defeats  Brit- 
ish, Detroit  militia  and  Indians  at  Fort 
Recovery,     711,     712. 

McManiny,  Daniel,  killed,  382. 

McMullin,  William,  killed,  247. 

McQuoid,  Anthony,  killed,  292. 

McSwane  (McSwine),  Hugh,  captured, 
248. 

McVey,  Mrs.,  captured,  670. 

N 

Nanowland,    Delaware    friend    of    Capt. 

Samuel     Brady,     575;     in     Coshocton 

campaign,    627;    murdered    by     Scotch 

Irish  militia,  652. 
Nanticokes,  history  and  villages  of,  54,  55. 
Nave,  Jacob,  attack  on,  538. 
Nazareth,  Munsee  Delaware  village  near, 

36;  stockades  at,  261;  refugees  at,  244, 

261. 
Necessity,    Fort,    Washington    surrenders 

at,  162  to  167. 
Nemacolin  Indian  Trail,  155. 
Nescopeck,  166  (see  Appendix  D). 
Nettawatwees  (see  New  Comer). 
Neville,   Capt.  John,  takes  command  of 

Fort     Pitt,    527;    succeeded    by    Gen. 

Edward  Hand,  527. 
New   Comer,    "King  of   the   Delawares," 

defeated  by  Col.  Bouquet,  484;  friendly 

to   Americans   in    Revolutionary   War, 

510,  569,  640. 


782 


INDEX 


New  Berlin,  Penn's  Creek  Massacre  near, 
204. 

Newtown,  battle  of  in  Gen.  Sullivan's 
expedition,  602. 

New  Kaskunk,  653  (see  Appendix  D). 

New  Sweden,  history  of,  59  to  65;  Indian 
policy  of,  61  to  65;  influence  of,  65,  67. 

Newtychanning  (see  Appendix  D). 

Ney,  Michael,  killed,  240. 

Nicely,  Adam,  696. 

Nicely,  Jacob,  capture  of,  695,  696. 

Nicholas,  Edward,  killed,  263. 

Nicholson,  Adam,  killed,  264. 

Nicholson  tragedy,  290. 

Nickas,  a  Mohawk  Chief,  375. 

Nicole,  early  French  trader  on  the  Susque- 
hanna, 85,  86. 

Nitschman,  Martin,  killed,  241. 

Nitschman,  Susanna,  capture  and  death 
of,  241,  242. 

Nimwha,  Shawnee  Chief,  holds  councils 
with  Col.  Bouquet,  480;  attends  treaty 
of  alliance  of  Delawares  with  U.  S.,  569. 

Nordman's  Kill,  40. 

Norris'  Blockhouse,  497. 

Norris,  Fort,  253. 

Northern  and  Southern  Indians,  troubles 
between,  86,  129. 

Northampton  County,  events  in,  during 
French  and  Indian  War,  244,  256,  261, 
263,  322  to  331,  338  to  342,  373  to  377; 
events  in,  during  Pontiac's  War,  454, 
456,  457;  events  in,  during  Revolu- 
tionary War,  599,  604  (see  also  Appendix 
B). 

Northumberland,  battle  near,  451. 

Northumberland  County,  events  in,  dur- 
ing French  and  Indian  War,  211,  212, 
294,  299;  events  in,  during  Pontiac's 
War,  450,  451;  events  in,  during  Revolu- 
tionary War,  546,  559,  560,  561,  590 
591,  594  to  597,  619,  641  to  645,  678. 

Northkill,  Fort,  253;  massacres  near,  300, 
302. 

Northwest  Territority,  formed,  688;  Gen. 
Arthur  St.  Clair  Governor  of,  688. 

Nutimus,  Munsee  Delaware  chief,  forced 
to  leave  bounds  of  Walking  Purchase, 
116. 

Nutimus'  Town,  116  (see  Appendix  D). 

O 

Ogagradarisha,  299. 

Ogden's  Fort  (see  Appendix  E). 

Ogle,  Captain  John,  627. 

Ohesson  (see  Appendix  D). 

Ohio,  meaning  of,  315. 

Ohio  Company,  grant  of,   139;  endeavors 

to   persuade   Germans  to   settle   on   its 

lands,  139. 


Ohio  Valley,  Indian  tribes  in,  58,  132,  133; 
Croghan's  and  Weiser's  embassy  to 
Indians  of,  131,  133;  Virginia's  claim  to, 
124,  139  to  141;  title  to,  recognized  as 
being  in  Iroquois,  408. 

Old  Britain  (La  Memoiselle),  138. 

Omee,  691. 

Onas,  Delaware  name  for  William  Penn, 
97. 

Oneidan,  Dennis,  killed,  351. 

Oneidas,  one  of  the  tribes  of  the  Iroquois 
Confederation,  38. 

Onondaga  Castle,  43. 

Onondagas,  one  of  the  tribes  of  the  Iro- 
quois Confederation,  38. 

Onontejo,  101. 

Opakeita,  49. 

Opaketchwa,  49. 

Opasiskunk  (see  Appendix  D). 

Opessah,  46. 

Orchard  Camp,  place  of  Gen.  Braddock's 
death,  183. 

Oretyagh,  complains  of  rum  traffic,  24. 

Orme,  Capt.  Robert,  one  of  Gen.  Brad- 
dock's  aides,  188. 

Oscalui  (see  Appendix  D). 

Osten,  Henry,  capture  of,  367. 

Ostonwackin  (see  Appendix  D). 

Oskohary  (see  Appendix  D). 

Orwigsburg,  215. 

Otseningo,  280. 

Otto,  Dr.  John  Matthew,  342. 

Otzinachson  (see  Appendix  D). 

Ourry  (Uhrig),  Eve,  saves  Hannastown 
Fort,  667,  668. 

Ourry  (Uhrig),  Captain  Wendell,  in  com- 
mand of  Fort  Bedford  at  outbreak  of 
Pontiac's  War,  426,  428  (see  also  page 
505). 

Owegy,  279,  280. 

Owens,  David,  murders  his  Indian  wife 
and  children  with  hope  of  scalp  boun- 
ties, 471;  is  Col.  Bouquet's  interpreter, 
471,  479. 

Oxenstierna,  Chancellor  Axel,  61. 


Pachgantschihilas,  a  Delaware  Chief  (see 

Buckongahelas). 
Packanke,  a  Delaware  Chief,  654. 
Painter,  Jacob,  killed,  273. 
Palatines,  on  Tulpehocken  lands,  95,  96. 
Palmer's   Fort,   517,   518;   murders  near, 

518,  263,  264. 
Panther,  an  Indian  chief,  killed,  582. 
Paradisudden,  59. 
Paris,     Captain,     brings    Cherokees    and 

Catawbas  to  assist  Pennsylvania,  337. 
Parker,  Amos,  killed,  563. 
Parker,  Sergeant  Michael,  killed,  606. 
Parker,  William,  681. 


INDEX 


783 


Parks,  William,  killed,  656. 

Parsons,  Major,  324. 

Parsons,  William,  212. 

Passigachkunk  (see  Appendix  D). 

Patterson,  Captain  James,  266. 

Patterson,  Captain  William,  266. 

Patterson's  Blockhouse  (see  Appendix  E). 

Patterson's  Fort,  253;  massacres  near, 
263,  264  (see  also  Pomfret  Castle). 
(There  was  another  Patterson's  Fort, 
also  called  Craft's  Fort.  This  latter 
was  erected  in  the  spring  of  1774,  near 
Merrittstown,  Fayette  County). 

Paul,  James,  settlers  take  refuge  at  home 
of,  702. 

Pawling,  John,  94. 

Paxinosa,  a  friendly  Shawnee  Chief,  49; 
rescues  Moravian  missionaries,  210;  at 
third  council  with  Teedyuscung,  338; 
goes  to  the  Ohio,  338. 

Paxtang,  location  of,  48  (see  also  Appen- 
dix D). 

"Paxtang"  (Paxton)  Boys,"  massacre 
Conestogas,  463  to  469;  march  on  to 
Philadelphia,  467  to  469. 

Paxtang  Presbyterian  Church,  463. 

Peake,  Pressly,  captured  and  killed,  633, 
634. 

Peake,  Priscilla,  escapes  to  Wolf's  Fort 
after  being  scalped,  673. 

Pearse's  Blockhouse  (see  Appendix  E). 

Pechoquealin,  location  of,  47  (see  Appen- 
dix D). 

Peelor,  David,  killed,  696. 

Peelor's  Blockhouse,  696. 

Peer,  David,  killed,  222. 

Pence,  Peter,  640. 

Penn,  Governor  John,  welcomed  by 
Conestogas  shortly  before  their  murder 
by  Scotch-Irish  settlers  from  Paxtang, 
464;  succeeds  Governor  Hamilton,  475; 
signs  proclamation  offering  reward  for 
Indian  scalps,  472. 

Penn,  Thomas,  103;  his  connection  with 
the  fraudulent  "Walking  Purchase," 
110  to  118. 

Penn,  William,  coming  of ,  68;  Rev.  Cotton 
Mather's  letter  concerning,  68;  Indian 
policy  of ,  69  to  81;  land  purchases  of, 
from  the  Indians,  69;  his  "Great  Treaty" 
with  Tamanend,  71  to  73;  his  two  so- 
journs in  his  Province,  75;  his  treaty 
with  Shawnees,  Conoy,  Susquehannas 
and  Iroquois,  76  to  79;  Indians  bid 
farewell  to,  79;  death  of,  81;  influence  of, 
among  the  Indians,  80,  81;  Indian  name 
of,  75. 

Penn,  Fort,  location  of,  253. 

Pennsylvania  History,  glory  of  early,  67, 68. 

Pentecost,  Col.  Dorsey,  assists  Gen. 
Clark's  draft,  636;  letter  of,  to  President 
Moore,  648. 


Pequea,  location  of,  46  (see  also  Appendix 
D). 

Pequots,  massacre  of,  66. 

Perkins,  John,  killed,  563. 

Perry,  Col.  James,  letter  of,  concerning 
massacre  at  Philip  Klingensmith's,  634, 
635. 

Perry,  Samuel,  killed,  293. 

Perry  County,  events  in,  during  French 
and  Indian  War,  263  to  266,  289  to 
292;  events  in,  during  Pontiac's  War, 
430  to  438. 

Peters,  Richard,  340. 

Phillips,  Captain  William,  he  and  his 
rangers  massacred,  623  to  625. 

Phouts,  scouting  of,  with  Capt.  Samuel 
Brady,  635. 

Pickering,  Col.  Timothy,  conciliates 
Senecas,  693. 

Pike,  Abraham,  612. 

Pike  County,  events  in,  during  Indian 
wars,  250,  251,  557,  558,  566,  589,  590, 
596,  644. 

Pine  Creek  (Lycoming  County),  murder  of 
friendly  Senecas  on,  692,  693;  Indian 
name  for,  686,  687  (see  Tyadaghton). 

Pine  Creek  (Allegheny  County),  141. 

"Pioneer  Life,"  referred  to,  643. 

Piper,  Col.  John,  623,  624. 

Piper's  Blockhouse  (see  Appendix  E). 

Piscataway  (see  Conoy). 

Pisquetomen,  a  Delaware  Chief,  639;  a 
companion  of  Post,  639;  on  peace 
mission,  360,  363,  364;  a  brother  of 
King  Beaver  and  Shingas,  217. 

Pitt,  Fort,  location  and  erection  of,  403, 
404;  siege  of,  418  to  424;  relief  of,  by 
Col.  Bouquet,  448;  name  changed  to 
Fort  Dunmore  by  Connolly,  489;  com- 
manders of,  during  Revolutionary  War, 
527,  529,  572,  639;  councils  and  treaties 
at,  with  Indians,  409,  410,  483,  509, 
510,  568  to  570. 

Pitt,  William,  becomes  Prime  Minister, 
355;  opposes  British  alliance  with 
Indians  and  giving  Indians  rewards  for 
American  scalps  during  Revolutionary 
War,  507,  508. 

Pittsburgh,  naming  of,  370;  size  of,  at 
outbreak  of  Pontiac's  War,  418;  Indians 
kill  white  persons  within  two  miles  of,  as 
late  as  June  30th,  1789,  691;  Red  Pole, 
Shawnee  Chief,  buried  at,  714;  route  of 
march  of  General  Fobes'  army  in,  393 
(see  also  Fort  Duquesne,  Fort  Pitt, 
Col.  Henry  Bouquet,  Col.  Daniel  Brod- 
head,  etc..  Gen.  John  Forbes,  etc.). 

Playwicky  or  Playwiskey,  residence  of 
Tamanend,  111  (see  Appendix  D). 

Plunkett,  Col.  William,  561. 

Plumstead,  William,  251. 


784 


INDEX 


Pochapuchkug  (see  Appendix  D). 

Poe,  Adam,  631. 

Foe,  Andrew,  his  fight  with  Big  Foot,  631, 
632. 

Foint  Fleasant,  battle  of,  498,  499. 

Fomfret  Castle,  266. 

Fomroy's  Fort  (see  Appendix  E). 

Fomroy,  Col.  James  (see  Fomroy's  Fort 
in  Appendix  E). 

Fontiac,  probably  not  at  Braddock's 
defeat,  191;  sketch  of,  412  to  414. 

"Fontiac's  Conspiracy,"  a  misnomer,  407, 
412. 

Fontiac's  War,  Indian  tribes  engaged  in, 
407;  causes  of,  407  to  413;  events  in, 
Chapters  XVIII,  XIX,  XX  and  XXI. 

Forter,  Mrs.,  prowess  of,  645,  646. 

Fost,  Christian  Frederick,  sketch  of, 
360,  372;  great  peace  missions  of,  Chap- 
ter XVI;  death  of,  372. 

Fost- Revolutionary  Indian  Uprising,  case 
of,  688. 

Potter,  Gen.  James,  542. 

Potter,  John,  219,  220,  305. 

Potter,  Lieut.,  killed,  381. 

Potter's  Blockhouse  (see  Appendix  E). 

Power,  Rev.  James,  669. 

Preservation,  Fort  (see  Fort  Ligonier). 

Fresqui'  Isle  Fort,  141;  captured,  414  to 
417. 

Presser,  Martin,  killed,  241. 

Price,  Ensign,  in  command  of  Fort  Le 
Boeuf,  416. 

Pride,  Indian,  21. 

Printz,  61,  62. 

Proctor,  Fort,  498  (see  Fort  Shippen). 

Proctor,  Col.  John's  First  Battalion  of 
Westmoreland  County,  671,  498. 

Proctor,  Col.  Thomas,  602. 

Protests  against  rum  traffic,  Indians',  23 
to  26. 

Fumpshire,  Joseph,  328. 

Punxsutawney,  42  (see  Appendix  D). 

Purchases  of  Land,  by  the  Swedes  from 
the  Indians,  60;  by  William  Penn,  69, 
70,  106,  107;  purchase  of  Tulpehocken 
lands  from  Sassoonan,  91,  95,  96; 
purchase  of  Springettsbury  Manor,  91, 
92;  purchase  at  treaty  of  1736,  106  to 
110;  the  fraudulent  "Walking  Purchase" 
of  1737,  110  to  118;  purchase  at  the 
Lancaster  treaty  of  1744,  123,  124; 
purchase  at  the  treaty  of  1749,  135  to 
137;  the  Albany  Purchase  of  1754, 
172  to  175;  Port  Stanwix  Purchase  of 
November  5th,  1768,  or  the  "New 
Purchase,"  484;  the  Fort  Stanwix 
Purchase  of  October  3d,  1784,  685,  686; 
the  Fort  Mcintosh  Purchase  of  Janu- 
ary, 1785,  687,  688;  George  Croghan's 
purchase  from  Tanacharison  and  Sca- 
rouady,  139. 


Puritan   clergymen,    attitude  of  towards 

Indians,  66. 
Puritans,   Indian  policy  of,  50,  65  to  68; 

intolerance  and  bigotry  of,  66,  67. 
Fymatuning,  Indian  town   (see  Appendix 

D). 


Quakers,  attitude  of,  at  beginning  of 
French  and  Indian  War,  204,  252,  321; 
attitude  of,  in  Fontiac's  War,  469. 

Queen  Allaquippa,  meets  Celoron,  138; 
meets  Washington,  150;  with  Washing- 
ton's forces  at  the  Great  Meadows, 
160;  death  of,  174. 

Queen  Canatowa,  of  the  Conestogas,  89. 

Queen  Esther,  550,  562. 

Queen  Esther's  Town,  562  (see  also  Appen- 
dix D). 

Queonemysing  (see  Appendix  D). 

Quick,  Tom,  the  Indian  killer,  sketch  of, 
250,  251. 

Quilutamend  (see  Appendix  D). 

Quitapahilla  Creek,  massacre  on,  346. 

R 

Raccoon  Creek,  587,  massacre  on,  607. 

Ralston's  Fort,  261. 

Ramsey,  Betty,  killed,  291. 

Randolph,  Fort,  527,  573. 

Rankin's  Mill,  224. 

Rankin,  Capt.  Thomas,  in  Crawford's  ex- 
pedition, 659. 

Rankin,  William,  631. 

Rattlesnake  Flag,  671. 

Rayburn's  Blockhouse,  location  of  and 
events  at,  659. 

Raznor,  killed,  674. 

Rea,  Miss,  prowess  of,  670. 

Read,  Adam,  298. 

Read's  Blockhouse,  261;  massacre  near, 
383. 

Reardon  Run,  massacre  on,  607. 

Rebault,  killed,  644. 

Recovery,  Fort,  700,  711,  712. 

Red  Bank  Creek,  Capt.  Samuel  Brady's 
skirmish  near,  575  to  577. 

Red  Hawk,  480. 

Red  Jacket,  at  Wyoming  Massacre,  556; 
sketch  of,  556;  meets  Colonels  Pickering 
and  Spalding,  693. 

Red  Pole,  a  Shawnee  Chief,  death  of ,  714. 

Redstone,  Fort  (see  Fort  Burd). 

Reed,  Capt.  David,  in  Crawford's  expedi- 
tion, 659. 

Reed,  Fort  (Lock  Haven),  547. 

Reed,  Fort,  665  (see  Hannastown  Fort). 

Reed,  George,  killed,  532,  533. 

Reed,  James,  211. 

Reed,  Rebecca,  532,  533. 

Reed's  Station,  702. 


INDEX 


785 


Regina,  the  German  Captive,  214  to  216. 

Reichelsdorfer,  Frederick,  murder  of 
daughters  of,  269  to  271. 

Religion,  Indian,  17  to  18. 

Rewalt,  John,  attack  on,  271. 

Reynolds,  John,  killed,  273. 

Reynolds,  William,  attack  on  family  of, 
587. 

Reynolds'  Blockhouse,  497. 

Rice,  Fort  (Washington  County),  attack 
on,  573. 

Rice,  Fort  (Fort  Montgomery,  Northum- 
berland County),  594;  attack  on,  619. 

Richards,  Captain  H.  M.  M.,  quoted  as  to 
identity  of  Regina,  the  German  Captive, 
215,  216. 

Richardson,  William,  killed,  516. 

Richey,  Myrtle  W.,  610. 

Riffle's  Blockhouse  (see  Appendix  E). 

Richfield,  266. 

Rique,  location  of,  56  (see  Appendix  D). 

Ritchie,  Capt.  Craig,  in  Crawford's  ex- 
pedition, 659. 

Ritchie,  Manhew  (see  Wright's  Blockhouse 
in  Appendix  E). 

"River  Indians,"  30. 

Roberdean,  Fort  (see  Lead  Mine  Fort). 

Robeson,  Fort  (see  Robinson,  Fort). 

Robinson,  Rev.  John,  66. 

Robinson,  Fort  (Dauphin  County),  261; 
(Perry  County),  261;  massacres  near, 
265,  289. 

Robinson's  Blockhouse  (see  Appendix  E). 

Robinson,  Mrs.,  killed,  289. 

Robinson,  Robert,  "Narrative"  of,  432, 
433. 

Robinson's  Run,  murders  near,  609. 

Robinson,  Samuel,  killed,  656. 

Robinson,  William,  fatally  wounded,  433. 

Robinson,  William,  captured  in  Dunmore's 
War,  496. 

Rock  Fort  Camp,  183. 

Rodgers,  Capt.  David,  fatal  voyage  of, 
535,  536. 

Rogers,  Jonah,  612. 

Roller's  Blockhouse  (see  Appendix  E). 

Roller,  Jacob,  killed,  644. 

Roney's  Blockhouse,  691. 

Rook's  Blockhouse  (see  Rugh's  Block- 
house). 

Roose,  Abraham,  massacre  of  family  of, 
702. 

Roosevelt's  "Winning  of  the  West," 
referred  to,  317,  495. 

Rose,  Polycarpus,  46. 

Rosencran's  Blockhouse,  552. 

Ross,  killed,  645. 

Ross,  Capt.  Ezekiel,  in  Crawford's  expe- 
dition, 659. 

Ross,  Lieut.,  in  Crawford's  expedition, 
659. 

Ross,  Nancy,  killed,  706. 


Rote,  George  and  Rody,  captured,  642. 

Rothe  (Roth),  John,  Moravian  Mission- 
ary, accompanies  Moravian  Delawares 
to  Philadelphia,  455;  he  and  John 
Etwein  lead  Moravian  Delawares  from 
Wyalusing  on  the  Susquehanna  to 
Friedensstadt  on  the  Beaver,  130. 

Rowe,  Jacob,  655. 

Royal  Americans,  the  term  defined,  388; 
in  General  Forbes'  expedition  against 
Fort  Duquesne,  387;  Col.  Henry  Bou- 
quet most  noted  officer  of,  388;  take 
possession  of  French  Forts,  403;  garri- 
son Forts  Presqu'  Isle,  Le  Boeuf, 
Venango  and  Pitt,  414  to  419;  with 
Bouquet  at  battle  of  Bushy  Run,  439. 
447. 

Royle^  Capt.  Benjamin,  627. 

Rugh,  Michael,  668. 

Rugh's  Blockhouse,  668. 

Rum,  effects  of,  on  Indians,  22  to  26; 
proclamation  against,  132. 

Rush,  Robert,  killed,  352. 

Russell,  James,  home  of  attacked,  470. 

Rutledge,  Ralph,  killed,  709,  710. 

Ryerson's  Fort  or  Station,  497;  events 
near,  689,  690. 


Saint  Tammany,  74. 

Sakhauwetung  (see  Appendix  D). 

Salem,  Moravian  mission  on  the  Tus- 
carawas, 627. 

Salt  Lick  Camp,  184. 

Samoset,  65. 

Sample,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  John,  killed,  592. 

Sassoonan,  his  deed  of  release,  91;  sells 
Tulpehocken  lands,  95,  96;  kills  Shacka- 
tawlin,  97;  death  of,  97. 

Satagaruyes,  39. 

Sauconk,  location  of,  47  (see  also  Appen- 
dix D). 

Savage,  John,  killed,  223. 

Sayhoppy,  110. 

Scalp  Bounties;  Pennsylvania  offers,  dur- 
ing French  and  Indian  War,  281  to  283; 
Pennsylvania  offers,  during  Pontiac's 
War,  472,  473;  Pennsylvania  oflfers, 
during  Revolutionary  War,  625,  626; 
British  give  Indians  rewards  for  Amer- 
ican scalps  during  Revolutionary  War, 
506  to  509,  643;  Puritan's  of  New  Eng- 
land give  rewards  for  scalps  of  Indians, 
irrespective  of  age  or  sex,  66. 

Scarouady,  appointed  vice-gerent  over 
Shawnees  of  Ohio  Valley,  45;  protests 
rum  traffic,  26;  meets  Weiser  at  Logs- 
town,  133;  sells  land  to  George  Crog- 
han,  139;  in  Washington's  campaign  of 
1754,  158;  protests  Albany  Purchase  of 
1754,  175,  176;  succeeds  Tanacharison 


786 


INDEX 


as  "Half  King,"  133,  180;  in  Braddock's 
campaign,  180;  his  opinion  of  Braddock, 
201;  threatens  to  go  to  the  French, 
231  to  233;  in  danger  from  settlers  on  his 
mission  to  the  Six  Nations,  237  to  239; 
death  of,  385. 

Schellsburg,  393. 

Schoenbrun,  650. 

Schoharie  Valley,  95. 

Schoolcraft,  34. 

Schupp's  Mill,  massacre  near,  263. 

Schuylkill  Fort  (see  Fort  Lebanon). 

Schuylkill  County,  events  in,  during 
French  and  Indian  War,  240,  300  to  302. 

Schwartz,  Fort  (see  Appendix  E). 

Schweigert,  George,  killed,  241. 

Scott,  John,  Jr.,  688. 

Scotch-Irish,  attitude  of  towards  In- 
dians, 467,  469,  647  to  653. 

Seat  of  Iroquois,  location  of,  43. 

Seekaughkunt  (see  Appendix  D). 

Selinsgrove,  Penn's  Creek  Massacre  near, 
204,  205. 

Senangelstown  (see  Appendix  D). 

Senecas,  one  of  the  tribes  of  the  Iroquois 
Confederation,  38;  join  in  Pontiac's 
War,  413. 

Seneca  George,  276. 

Seneca  George,  Jr.,  murder  of,  486,  487. 

Senseman,  Anna  Catherine,  murder  of, 
241. 

Settlements  on  Indian  lands,  95,  96,  119, 
120,  121,  228,  229,  481  to  484. 

Sevna,  89. 

Sewickley  Clan  of  Shawnees,  47. 

Sewickley  Creek,  300. 

Sewickley  Town,  location  of,  47  (see 
Appendix  D). 

Shackamaxon,  location  of,  37;  Penn's 
"Great  Treaty"  at,  71  to  73  (see  Ap- 
pendix D). 

Shackatawlin,  murder  of,  97. 

"Shades  of  Death,"  553. 

Shannon,  Capt.  Samuel,  in  Lochry's  ex- 
pedition, 637. 

Shannopin,  a  Delaware  Chief,  145. 

Shannopin's  Town,  location  of,  145  (see 
Appendix  D). 

Shaver,  Peter,  killed,  223. 

Shaver's  Creek,  murders  near,  223,  514. 

Shaw,  David,  668. 

Shaw,  Margaret,  fatally  wounded  at 
Hannastown,  666. 

Shamokin,  great  Indian  capital,  location 
of,  45,  53  (see  also  Appendix  D). 

Shamokin,  Daniel,  accompanies  and  plots 
against  Post,  360,  362;  invades  Juniata 
Valley  during  Pontiac's  War,  430. 

Sharp,  Captain  Andrew,  fatal  wounding 
of  and  attack  on  party  of,  706  to  709. 


Shawnees,  history  of,  45  to  50;  come  to 
Pennsylvania,  46;  migrate  from  Eastern 
to  Western  Pennsylvania,  47,  48;  re- 
fuse to  return  to  Eastern  Pennsylvania, 
97,  98,  103,  104;  go  over  to  the  French, 
200,  203;  protest  rum  traffic,  24,  25. 

Shawnee  Cabins,  47  (see  Appendix  D). 

Shawnee  Flats,  47  (see  Appendix  D). 

Shawnee,  Fort,  location  of,  552. 

Shawnee,  John,  a  friendly  chief,  sketch  of, 
542. 

Shawnee  Run,  46. 

Shaweygila  Clan  of  Shawnees,  47  (see 
Sewickley  Clan  of  Shawnees). 

Shawhiangto  (see  Appendix  B). 

Shearer,  Hugh,  Sr.,  captured,  610. 

Shearer,  Hugh,  killed,  609. 

Shearer,  Robert,  killed,  609. 

Shebosh,  young,  a  Moravian  Delaware 
killed  at  Gnadenhuetten  (Ohio)  mass- 
acre, 648. 

Shenango,  location  of,  207  (see  Appendix 

Shenap,  an  Indian  Chief,  641,  678. 

Sherman's  Valley,  invasion  of,  during 
Pontiac's  War,  430  to  438. 

Sheshequin  or  Sheshecunnunk,  562  (see 
Appendix  D). 

Shikellamy,  great  Iroquois  vice-gerent, 
sent  to  the  Forks  of  the  Susquehanna, 
45;  sent  to  Onondaga  by  Gov.  Gordon 
to  arrange  for  a  treaty  to  bring  the 
Six  Nations  into  closer  touch  with 
Pennsylvania,  98;  introduces  Conrad 
Weiser  to  Gov.  Gordon  and  the  Pro- 
vincial Council  as  "an  adopted  son  of 
the  Mohawk  Nation,"  98,  99;  delivers 
ultimatum  on  rum  traffic,  24,  97; 
at  treaty  of  1732,  100  to  103;  at  treaty 
of  1736,  104  to  110;  he  and  Conrad 
Weiser  cause  change  in  Indian  policy 
of  Pennsylvania,  109;  accompanies 
Weiser  to  Onondaga  to  arrange  peace 
between  Iroquois  and  Catawbas,  110; 
at  treaty  of  1742,  119  to  121;  accom- 
panies Weiser  to  Onondaga  to  arrange 
for  treaty  between  Virginia  and  the 
Six  Nations,  resulting  in  the  Lancaster 
treaty  of  1744,  122;  at  Lancaster  treaty 
of  1744,  121  to  126;  accompanies  Weiser 
to  Onondaga  in  an  effort  to  arrange 
peace  between  Six  Nations  and  Cataw- 
bas and  other  Southern  Indians,  129; 
death  of,  133  to  135. 

Shields'  Fort,  location  of,  and  events  at, 
498,  518. 

Shikellamy 's  Town  (near  Milton,  Pa.)  (see 
Appendix  D). 

Shingas'  Old  Town  (see  Appendix  D). 

Shingas,  appointed  "King  of  the  Dela- 
wares,"  141;  burns  McCord's  Fort, 
273,  274;  invades  the  Coves  and  Conol- 


INDEX 


787 


loways,  Chapter  VII;  raids  various 
settlements,  217,  267,  305;  holds  coun- 
cils with  Post,  363,  368,  369,  371,  409; 
holds  various  councils  with  Pennsyl- 
vania authorities  at  Fort  Pitt,  409,  410; 
holds  council  with  Col.  Bouquet  at 
beginning  of  siege  of  Fort  Pitt,  421; 
possibly  in  command  of  Indians  at 
battle  of  Bushy  Run,  449;  sketch  of, 
217,  218;  kind  to  prisoners,  218;  a 
brother  of  King  Beaver  and  Pisqueto- 
men,  217. 

Shippen,  Fort,  498  (see  Proctor's  Fort). 

Shippensburg,  refugees  at,  during  Pon- 
tiac's  War,  430,  438,  441. 

Shirleysburg,  173;  Croghan's  Fort  at, 
276  (see  Croghan's  Fort  and  Fort 
Shirley). 

Shirley,  Fort,  location  of,  253;  Col.  John 
Armstrong  marches  from,  against  Kit- 
tanning,  305;  threatened,  296. 

Sideling  Hill,  battle  at,  273  (see  page  291). 

Silver  Heels,  276. 

Simcae,  Lake,  30. 

Simon,  Andrew  and  Michael,  captured,  609. 

Simpson,  Andrew,  killed  (see  McCon- 
aughy's  Blockhouse  in  Appendix  E). 

Sinking  Spring  Valley,  Tories  in,  529, 
530. 

Six's  Blockhouse  (see  Dietrick  Six's  Fort). 

Six  Nations  (see  Iroquois). 

Skehandowana,  location  of,  49  (see 
Appendix  D). 

Skoiyase  (see  Appendix  B). 

Slavery,  Puritans  sell  Indians  into,  66. 

Slippery  Rock  Creek,  Delaware  name  for, 
586;  Col.  Brodhead's  troops  cross  and 
name,  586. 

Sloan,  James,  captured,  695. 

Sloan,  Captain  John,  695. 

Sloan,  Nancy,  captured,  695. 

Slocum,  Frances,  "Lost  Sister  of  Wyom- 
ing," 563  to  568. 

Slover,  John,  guide  in  Crawford's  expedi- 
tion; terrible  experiences  of,  662,  663. 

Small-pox,  attempt  to  inoculate  Indians 
with,  423,  424. 

Smith,  Captain  John,  meets  the  Susque- 
hannas  and  holds  councils  with  them, 
28,  29. 

Smith,  Col.  James,  describes  torture  of 
prisoners  at  Fort  after  Braddock's 
defeat,  194,195;  activities  of  in  French 
and  Indian  War,  452;  defends  West- 
moreland frontier  in  Revolutionary 
War,  519. 

Smith,  Col.  Matthew,  leader  of  "Paxton 
Boys"  in  massacre  of  Conestogas,  463; 
famous  remonstrance  of,  468;  describes 
Great  Runaway,  560. 

Smith,  Mrs.  Peter,  killed,  539. 


Smith,  widow,  mill  of,  burned  by  Indians, 
594. 

Smith,  Fort,  location  of  and  murders  near, 
298. 

Smith's  "History  of  Armstrong  County," 
quoted,  707  to  709. 

Smoky  or  Killbuck's  Island,  location  of, 
370;  friendly  Dela wares  attacked  on, 
652,  653. 

Snodgrass,  killed,  539. 

Snyder,  Fort,  261. 

Snyder  County,  events  in  during  French 
and  Indian  War,  204  to  205;  events  in, 
during  Pontiac's  War,  484  to  486; 
events  in,  during  Revolutionary  War, 
543,  640. 

Soan,  Peter,  killed,  343,  344. 

Somer  field,  155. 

Solomon,  Capt.,  captured,  641. 

Southern  and  Northern  Indians,  troubles 
between,  86,  129. 

Spalding,  Col.  Simon,  conciliates  Senecas, 
693. 

Spangenberg,  Moravian  Bishop,  129. 

Spanish  Hill,  30. 

Spark's  Blockhouse  (see  Appendix  E). 

Spicer,  William,  family  of,  killed  and 
captured,  495. 

Spicer,  the  renegade,  689. 

Spitler,  John,  killed,  237. 

Spottswood,  Governor,  90. 

Spring,  Casper,  killed,  237. 

Springer,  Lieut.  Uriah,  610. 

Springettsbury  Manor,  91. 

Spruce  Hill,  431. 

Squatters  on  Indian  lands,  95,  96,  119, 
120,  121,  228,  229,  481  to  484. 

Spycker's  or  Spicker's  Stockade,  261. 

Squanto,  65. 

Squaw  Fort,  183. 

St.  Clair,  Major-General  Arthur,  com- 
ments of,  concerning  Dr.  John  Conolly's 
actions  being  a  prime  cause  of  Lord 
Dunmore's  War,  493;  letter  of,  concern- 
ing the  murder  of  the  friendly  Dela- 
ware, Joseph  Wipey,  505;  appointed 
Governor  of  the  Northwest  and  holds 
treaty  with  Western  Indians  at  Fort 
Harmar,  688;  leads  army  against 
western  tribes,  698  to  701;  last  days  and 
death  of,  701. 

St.  Pierre,  commander  of  French  forces, 
147. 

Stample,  Peter,  killed,  298. 

Standing  Stone,  massacre  near,  514,  515 
(see  Appendix  D). 

Standing  Stone,  Fort,  514,  515. 

Stanford,  Jacob,  family  of,  killed,  541. 

Stanwix,  Gen.  John,  succeeds  Gen.  John 
Forbes,  402;  succeeded  by  Gen.  Monck- 
ton,  403. 


788 


INDEX 


Stanwix,  Fort,  treaty  and  purchase  of, 
Nov.  5th,  1768,  at,  called  the  "New 
Purchase,"  484;  treaty  and  purchase 
of,  October  3d,  1784,  at,  685,  686. 

Stations,  Blockhouses  and  Forts,  dis- 
tinction between,  254. 

Steel,  Rev.  John,  pioneer  Presbyterian 
minister,  pursues  Indians  who  invaded 
Coves  and  ConoUoways,  219,  220;  a 
captain  in  Col.  Armstrong's  expedition 
against  Kittanning,  305;  a  chaplain  in 
Gen.  Forbes'  expedition  against  Fort 
Duquesne,  389;  sketch  of,  223,  224. 

Steel's  Stockade  (Rev.  John's),  location  of, 
223. 

Steel,  Isaac,  escape  of,  during  Hannastown 
raid,  670. 

Stenton,  105. 

Sterrett's  Mill,  594. 

Sterrett,  Ralph,  story  of,  432. 

Stevenson,  John,  captured,  654. 

Stevenson,  Robert,  killed,  352. 

Stewart,  Isaac,  captured,  475. 

Stewart,  Lazarus,  leads  "Paxton  Boys" 
in  murder  of  Conestogas,  465. 

Stewart's  Crossing,  location  of,  183. 

Stewart's  Blockhouse,  location  of,  552. 

Still,  Isaac,  373. 

Stimble,  Isaac,  killed,  475. 

Stobo,  Robert,  sketch  of,  168. 

Stock  family,  attack  on,  640. 

Stockertown,  342. 

Stockely's  Blockhouse  (see  Appendix  E). 

Stokely,  Capt.  Thomas,  in  Lochry's 
expedition,  638. 

Stoner,  Katy,  675. 

Stoops,  Jennie,  rescued  by  Capt.  Samuel 
Brady,  581,  608 

Stony  Creek,  post  at,  428. 

Storm,  Catherine,  attacked,  643. 

Storm,  David,  killed,  643. 

Straight  Arm  (see  Captain  Johnny). 

Stouchsburg,  212. 

Strieker's  Blockhouses  (see  Appendix  E). 

Stroh,  John,  640. 

Studebaker,  Elizabeth,  escapes  from  Col. 
Bouquet  and  returns  to  Indians,  482. 

Stump,  Frederick,  murders  ten  Indians, 
484  to  486. 

Stump's  Run,  485. 

Sugar  Cabins,  location  of,  253  (see  Ap- 
pendix D). 

Sugar  Loaf  Massacre,  614,  619. 

Sullivan,  Major-General  John,  complains 
of  Pennsylvania's  failure  to  furnish 
number  of  troops  promised,  597;  ex- 
pedition of  against  the  Six  Nations  599 
to  606  (see  Appendix  B  for  additional 
details  of  his  expedition  against  the 
Six  Nations  and  for  sketch  of  his  life). 

Susquehannas,  history  of,  28  to  33. 

Susquehanna  lands,  history  of,  106,  107. 


Susquehannocks  (see  Susquehannas). 

Swahyawanah  (see  Appendix  B). 

Swaine,  Charles,  204. 

Swan,  Fort,  497. 

Swatara  and  Tulpehocken  Massacres,  234 
to  237. 

Swatara,  Fort,  253;  massacres  near,  297, 
298. 

Swearingen,  Duke,  captured,  684. 

Swearingen,  Fort,  location  of,  684. 

Swearingen,  Van,  573,  579,  582. 

Swedes  on  the  Delaware,  30;  purchase 
lands  from  Susquehannas,  30;  purchase 
lands  from  Delawares,  60;  just  Indian 
policy  of,  61  to  65;  convert  Delawares  to 
Christianity,  62;  influence  of,  65,  67. 

Sweetland,  Luke,  captured,  555. 


Tagashata,  a  Seneca  Chief,  375. 

Taghahjute  (spe  Logan,  Chief  of  the 
Mingoes). 

Talligewi  (see  AUigewi). 

Tamenbuck  (see  Cornstalk). 

Tamanend,  sells  land  to  William  Penn,  69, 
70;  holds  "Great  Treaty"  with  William 
Penn,  71  to  73;  sketch  of,  73  to  75. 

Tammany  (see  Tamanend). 

Tanacharison,  the  "Half-King,"  appointed 
vice-regent,  45;  sells  lartds  to  George 
Croghan,  139;  accompanies  Washington 
on  mission  to  the  French,  146,147; 
forbids  French  to  advance,  143,  144; 
meets  Weiser  at  Logstown,  133;  sees 
French  occupy  the  Forks  of  the  Ohio 
153;  in  Washington's  campaign  of  1754, 

156  to  160;  at  Virginia  treaty  at  Logs- 
town  where  he  appoints  Shingas  "King 
of  the  Delawares,"  141;  given  English 
namp,  159,  160;  at  slaying  of  Jumonville, 

157  to  159;  complains  of  Washington, 
174;  protests  Albany  Purchase,  173  to 
176;  death  of,  176;  succeeded  by  Sca- 
rouady  as  "Half  King,"  133,  180. 

Tate,  Edward,  674. 

Tate,  John,  killed,  643. 

Tatemy,  Moses  Fonda,  a  Delaware  Chief, 
117,  118;  sketch  of,  342. 

Tatemy,  William,  son  of  Moses,  118; 
murder  of,  342. 

Taughhoughsey,  110. 

Tawanda  (see  Appendix  D). 

Tawandaemenk  (see  Appendix  D). 

Tawena,  Chief  of  the  Conestogas,  91. 

Taylor's  Blockhouse  (see  Appendix  E). 

Tecaughretango,  397. 

Tecumseth,  at  St.  Clair's  defeat,  699. 

Teedyuscung,  the  Delaware  "King," 
sketch  of,  262,  263;  invades  Monroe 
County,  256;  257,  258;  persuaded  by 
Canachquasy   to   "bury   the  hatchet," 


INDEX 


789 


322;  first  council  with,  at  Easton,  322, 
323;  second  council  with,  at  Easton, 
325,  326;  charges  that  Delawares  were 
cheated  out  of  the  lands  by  fraudulent 
"Walking  Purchase,"  326;  asks  that 
friendly  Indians  not  be  compelled  to 
take  up  arms,  333;  message  of,  to  the 
Lancaster  Council  of  May,  1757,  335; 
third  council  with,  at  Easton,  338; 
made  drunk  by  Colonial  agents  in 
order  to  prevent  his  championing  the 
cause  of  the  wronged  Delawares,  338; 
renews  charge  of  fraud  concerning 
"Walking  Purchase,"  339;  requests 
benefits  of  civilization,  339,  340;  de- 
mands that  murderer  of  the  friendly 
Delaware,  William  Tatemy,  be  pun- 
ished, 342;  suggests  peace  mission  to 
Western  Delawares,  later  carried  out  by 
Post,  356,  357;  at  Grand  Council  at 
Easton,  373  to  378;  humiliated  by  Iro- 
quois chiefs,  375,  376;  death  of,  469. 

Teeter's  Fort,  location  of,  498. 

Ten  Mile  Creek,  Chief  Logan  kills  settlers 
near,  495;  murders  on,  in  Revolutionary 
War,  609. 

Ten  Mile  Lick  (see  Appendix  D). 

Teonnotein,  Tuscarora  ambassador,  51. 

Terrence,  Adam,  209. 

Terrutawaren,  Tuscarora  ambassador,  51. 

Thanksgiving,  First  American  National, 
680. 

Thannawage,  helps  form  Iroquois  Con- 
federation, 39. 

Thirty  Years  War,  59. 

Thomson,  Charles,  357;  at  third  council 
with  Teedyuscung,  341. 

Thompson's  Blockhouse  (see  Appendix  E). 

Thompson,  Capt.  James,  captured,  641. 

Thompsontown,  massacres  near,  263,  264. 

Thomas,  Governor,  at  Lancaster  treaty, 
121  to  126. 

Tinicum  (see  Chapter  III  and  Appendix 
D). 

Tioga,  location  of,  262  (see  Appendix  D). 

Tionesta,  130. 

Toganawita,  helps  form  Iroquois  Con- 
federation, 39. 

Togahayon,  helps  form  Iroquois  Confed- 
eration, 39. 

Tome,  Philip,  quoted,  643. 

Tongue,  William,  85. 

Tories;  in  Sinking  Spring  Valley,  529,  530; 
Tories  flee  from  Pittsburgh,  529; 
Tories  at  Wyoming  Massacre,  549  to 
555. 

Tortures,  Indian;  probably  learned  from 
Spanish  explorers,  195,  196;  did  not 
exceed  those  of  white  men  in  days  of 
religious  persecutions,  196. 

Traders,  general  character  of,  23,  26. 


Treaties  and  Councils;  William  Penn's 
"Great  Treaty"  with  Tamanend,  71  to 
73;  William  Penn's  treaty  with  Shaw- 
nees,  Susquehannas,  Conoys  and  Iro- 
quois, 76  to  79;  Great  Councils  at 
Conestoga,  83,  86  to  88,  89  to  91; 
treaty  of  1732,  97  to  104;  treaty  of 
1736,  104  to  110;  treaty  of  1742,  119  to 
121;  Shawnee  treaty  of  1739,  118 
Lancaster  treaty  of  1744,  121  to  126 
Albany  treaty  of  October,  1745,  129 
treaty  of  1749,  135  to  137;  Virginia 
treaty  at  Logstown,  139  to  141;  Car- 
lisle Council  of  October,  1753, 142  to  144; 
Winchester  treaty  of  September,  1753, 
142;  Albany  treaty  of  1754,  172,  173, 
175,  408;  Carlisle  Council  of  January, 
1756,  276  to  279;  first  council  with 
Teedyuscung  at  Easton,  322,  323;  second 
council  with  Teedyuscung  at  Easton, 
325,  326;  council  at  Harris'  Ferry  in 
April,  1757,  333;  Lancaster  Council 
of  May,  1757,  333  to  337;  third  council 
with  Teedyuscung  at  Easton,  338  to 
342;  Post's  councils  and  treaty  with 
Western  Delawares,  359  to  372;  Grand 
Council  at  Easton,  373  to  377;  Col. 
Bouquet's  council  with  chiefs  of  the 
Delawares  at  Pittsburgh,  December 
4th  and  5th,  1758,  409;  Col.  Hugh 
Mercer's  council  with  chiefs  of  Iro- 
quois, Shawnees  and  Delawares  at  Fort 
Pitt,  January  3d,  1759,  409;  General 
Forbes'  council  with  chiefs  from  the 
Allegheny,  at  Philadelphia,  February, 
9th,  1759,  409,  410;  council  with  chiefs 
of  Iroquois,  Delawares,  Shawnees  and 
Wyandots  at  Fort  Pitt,  July  5th  to  9th, 

1759,  410;  General  Monckton's  council 
with  Delawares,  Shawnees,  Ottawas  and 
Wyandots  at  Fort  Pitt,  August   12th, 

1760,  410;  Lancaster  treaty  of  August, 
1762,  404,  405,  410,  411;  preliminary 
treaty  of  peace  between  England  and 
France,  November  3d,  1762,  411;  treaty 
of  Paris,  February  10th,  1763,  411; 
treaty  or  proclamation  ending  Pontiac's 
War  in  Pennsylvania,  482;  great  council 
at  Fort  Pitt,  May  9th,  1768,  relative  to 
whites  settling  on  lands  of  the  Indians, 
483;  Fort  Stanwix  treaty  of  November, 
1768,  484;  treaty  ending  Lord  Dun- 
more's  War,  499;  council  with  western 
Indians  at  Fort  Pitt  in  October,  1775, 
509;  British  treaty  with  Iroquois  at 
Fort  Niagara  in  May,  1776,  506; 
council  with  Iroquois  and  others  at 
Easton  in  January,  1777,  510;  treaty 
of  alliance  between  the  Delawares  and 
the  United  States,  568  to  570;  Fort 
Stanwix  treaty  of  October  3d,  1784, 
685,    686;    Fort    Mcintosh    treaty    of 


790 


INDEX 


January,  1785,  687,  688;  Fort  Harmar 

treaty  of  January,  1789,  588;  treaty  of 

Greenville,  713,  714. 
Trent,  Fort,  location  and  capture  of,  153, 

154. 
Trent,  Capt.  William,  mission  of,  to  the 

French,     144;     starts     to    erect     Fort 

Trent,  153. 
Tripp,  Isaac,  captured,  555. 
Truby,   Col.   Christopher,   505,   635,   664 

(see  Fort  Allen,  Appendix  E). 
Truby,     Mary    Ann,    daughter    of    Col. 

Christopher  Truby,  capture  and  rescue 

of  (see  second  page  of  Appendix  E,  and 

page  635). 
Truby,   James    (see  second   page  of  Ap- 
pendix E). 
Trucker's  Stockade,  location  of,  261. 
Trump,  Adam,  killed,  346. 
Tuesten,  Colonel,  592. 
Tull    family,    massacre    of,    522,    523. 
Tulpehocken  and  Swatara  massacres,  234 

to  237. 
Tulpehocken  Valley,  settled  by  Palatines, 

95. 
Tunkhannock    or    Chinkannig,    599    (see 

Appendix  D). 
Turkey  or  Unalachtigo  Clan  of  Delawares, 

37  (see  Delawares,  Clans  of). 
Turkey  Foot,  156,  392  (see  Appendix  D). 
Turkey  Hill,  31. 
Turner,    step-father    of    Simon,    James, 

George  and  Thomas  Girty,  torture  of, 

295,  317. 
Turner's  Blockhouse  (see  Appendix  E). 
Turtle  or  Unami  Clan  of  Delawares,  37 

(see  Delawares,  Clans  of). 
Turtle    Heart,    a    Delaware    chief;    holds 

council  with  Captain  Ecuyer,  420,  421; 
Captain  Ecuyer  attempts  to  inoculate  him 

with  small-pox,  424;  holds  councils  with 

Col.  Bouquet,  479. 
Tuscarora  ambassadors,  51. 
Tuscaroras,  history  of,  50  to  53;  migrate 

from  the  South  and  join  Iroquois  Con- 
federation, 39,  50  to  53. 
Tuscarora    Valley,     invasion    of    during 

Pontiac's  War,  430  to  439. 
Tutelo,    history    of,    55,    56. 
Tyadaghton,  Indian  name  for  Pine  Creek 

(Lycoming  County),  685,  686,  687. 

U 

Ulery  family,  attack  on,  533,  534. 
Ulrich's  Fort,  location  of,  261. 
Umbelicamence  (see  Appendix  D). 
Unalachtigo  or  Turkey  Clan  of  Delawares, 

37   (see  Delawares,  Clans  of). 
Unami  or  Turtle  Clan  of  Delawares,  37 

(see  Delawares,  Clans  of). 
Unhappy  Jake,  son  of  Shikellamy,  134. 


Union  County,  events  in  during  French 
and  Indian  War,  204  to  209;  events  in 
during  Revolutionary  War,  543,  560, 
592,  618,  641,  642,  674  to  676. 

Unity  Presbyterian  Church,  393,  669. 

Upson,  Asa,  killed,  612. 

Ury,  Christopher,  235. 

Utley  family  killed,  563. 


Van  Braam,  Major  Jacob,  accompanies 
Washington  on  mission  to  the  French, 
144  to  151;  in  Washington's  campaign 
of  1754,  163,  164,  165;  sketch  of,  168. 

Vanbuskirke,    Mrs.,   killed,   582. 

Van  Campen,  Moses,  captured  and  makes 
his  escape,  612,  613;  other  exploits  of, 
615  to  617;  again  captured  and  experi- 
ences of,  617  (see  Appendix  B). 

Vance's  Fort,  Gnadenhuetten  (Ohio) 
Massacre  planned  at,  648. 

Van  Dyke,  Henry,  592. 

Van  Gundy,  Christian,  592. 

Van  Horn,  Cornelius,  captured,  697. 

Vaugh,  Simon,  killed,  541. 

Van  Meter,  Fort,  location  of,  497. 

Venango,  location  of,  146  (see  Appendix 
D). 

Venango,  Fort,  146;  captured,  416  to  418. 

Venango  County,  events  in,  during  Wash- 
ington's mission  to  the  French,  146, 
147;  events  in  during  French  and  In- 
dian War,  360,  403;  events  in  during 
Pontiac's  War,  416,  417;  events  in 
during  Revolutionary  War,  586;  events 
in,  during  Post- Revolutionary  uprising, 
709. 

Vices  brought  to  Indians,  22. 

Vincent  family,  captured,  597. 

Vincent,  Isaac,  killed,  594. 

Virginia,  purchases  lands  from  Iroquois 
at  Lancaster  treaty  of  1744,  124; 
Virginia's  claims  to  the  Ohio  Valley, 
139,  140;  Virginia's  treaty  at  Logstown, 
139  to  141;  Virginia  Council  quoted  as 
to  Col.  Henry  Hamilton  the  "hair- 
buyer,"  507. 

W 

Wakatomica,  location  of,  480. 

Walhauer  (see  Walthour). 

Walker,  Benjamin,  692. 

Waller,  Gabriel,  attack  on  family  of,  671, 

672. 
Walker,  Henry,  692. 
Walker,  Isaac,  672. 
Walker,  John,  killed,  675. 
Walker,  Joseph,  692. 
Walker,  Mrs.,  captured,  680. 
Walker,  William,  killed,  351. 


INDEX 


791 


Walker's  Blockhouse  (see  Appendix  E). 

"Walking  Purchase,"  history  of,  110  to 
118;  Delawares  driven  from  bounds  of, 
113  to  118;  one  of  the  main  causes  of 
the  Delawares'  taking  up  arms  against 
Pennsylvania  during  the  French  and 
Indian  War,  117;  Dr.  George  P.  Done- 
hoo  quoted  as  to  results  of,  117. 

Wallace,  Dr.  J.  C,  714. 

Wallace,  Richard,  quarter-master  in 
Lochry's  expedition,  638. 

Wallace,  Robert,  family  captured  and 
wife  and  baby  later  killed,  647. 

Wallace,  Fort,  location  of,  516;  events  at, 
516,531,532. 

Wallenpaupack  Creek,  valley  of,  invaded, 
557,  558. 

Wallenpaupack,  Fort,  location  of  and 
events  near,  557. 

Wallis'  Fort,  location  of,  561. 

Wallower's  Blockhouse  (see  Appendix  E). 

Walthour,  Christopher,  657,  658. 

Walthour's  Stockade,  persons  killed  and 
captured  near  and  attack  on,  657,  658, 
680,  681. 

Walum  Olum,  34,  35. 

Wamp,  an  Indian,  killed  by  Capt.  Samuel 
Brady,  582. 

Wapwallopen  (see  Appendix  D). 

Warren  County,  events  in,  during  Revolu- 
tionary War,  585. 

Warren's  Sleeping  Place  (see  Appendix  D). 

Washington  County,  events  in,  during 
Lord  Dunmore's  War,  495  to  497; 
events  in,  during  Revolutionary  War, 
535,  579,  587,  607  to  610,  631,  632,  633, 
634,  636,  637,  639,  647,  648,  654,  655, 
656,  673,  674,  680,  681,  659;  events  in, 
during  Post-Revolutionary  uprising, 
688,  689,  690,  691. 

Washington,  George,  his  mission  to  the 
French,  144  to  151;  narrowly  escapes 
death  at  hands  of  hostile  Indian,  148, 
149;  monument  erected  on  approximate 
spot  where  Indian  attempted  to  kill  him, 
149;  his  campaign  of  1754,  154  to  167; 
his  engagement  with  Jumonville,  157  to 
159;  accused  of  having  "assassinated" 
Jumonville,  163  to  165;  erects  Fort 
Necessity,  162;  surrenders  at  Fort 
Necessity,  162  to  167;  Tanacharison 
complains  of,  174;  in  Braddock's 
campaign  and  defeat,  Chapter  VI, 
189,  192;  in  Forbes'  campaign  against 
Fort  Pitt,  Chapter  XVII;  opposes 
Col.  Bouquet,  391;  his  engagement  near 
Ligonier,  399,  400;  sends  Col.  Brod- 
head  against  the  Senecas  and  Munsee 
Clan  of  Delawares,  584  to  586;  sends 
Gen.  Sullivan  against  the  Six  Nations, 
599  to  606,  Appendix  B;  anger  at  Gen. 
St.    Clair's   defeat,    700;   his   interview 


with  Cornplanter,  593;  his  interview 
with  Red  Jacket,  556;  his  tribute  to 
Conrad    Weiser,     100. 

Washington,  Fort,  location  of,  691,  698. 

Washington,  Augustine  and  Lawrence, 
leading  men  in  Ohio  Company,  133. 

Watson,  James,  killed,  247. 

Watson,  Patrick,  killed,  619. 

Watsonville,  590. 

Wayne,  General  Anthony,  leads  army 
against  Western  Indians,  710  to  715; 
arrives  at  Pittsburgh,  710,  711;  trains 
army  at  Legionville,  711;  leads  army  to 
Fort  Washington,  711;  defeats  Western 
tribes  at  battle  of  Fallen  Timbers,  712, 
713;  compels  Western  Indians  to  sign 
Treaty  of  Greenville,  713,  714;  death  of, 
714,    715. 

Wayne  County,  events  in,  during  Pontiac's 
War,  462. 

Waynesburg,  495. 

Fort  Wayne,  location  of,  711. 

Webster,  Joseph,  family  of  capture,  594. 

Wechquetank  (see  Appendix  D). 

Weeks  family,  killed,  552. 

Weiser,  Conrad,  sketch  of,  98  to  100; 
quoted  as  to  traders  and  rum  traffic, 
26;  introduced  by  Shikellamy  at  Gov. 
Gordon  and  Provincial  Council  as 
"an  adopted  son  of  the  Mohawk  Na- 
tion," 98,  99;  at  treaty  of  1732,  97  to 
103;  at  treaty  of  1736,  104  to  110; 
he  and  Shikellamy  cause  change  in  the 
Indian  policy  of  Pennsylvania,  109; 
sent  to  seat  of  Iroquois  Confederation 
at  Onondaga,  110,  122,  129;  at  treaty 
of  1742,  119  to  121;  at  Lancaster  treaty 
of  1744,  121  to  126;  at  Albany  treaty 
of  1754,  172;  plans  defense  of  the 
Province  and  is  given  commission  as 
Colonel,  212,  213;  in  danger  from  settlers 
237  to  239;  Tanacharison  complains  to, 
concerning  Washington,  174;  at  Car- 
lisle conference  of  October,  1753,  142; 
in  command  of  First  Battalion  of 
Pennsylvania  Regiment,  253,  254;  re- 
ports Swatara  and  Tulpehocken  mass- 
acres, 235,  236,  239;  opposes  offering 
bounties  for  Indian  scalps,  283;  helps  to 
remove  squatters,  121;  at  first  council 
with  Teedyuscung,  322  to  325 ;  at  second 
council  with  Teedyuscung,  325  to  331; 
at  third  council  with  Teedyuscung,  338 
to  342;  waning  influence  of,  330,  331; 
at  Grand  Council  at  Easton,  373  to  377; 
Washington's  tribute  to,  100. 

Weiser,  Frederick  (son  of  Conrad),  236, 
487. 

Weiser,  Frederick  (not  a  son  of  Conrad), 
killed,  285. 

Weiser,  Samuel  (son  of  Conrad),  207. 

Wells,  attack  on,  523  to  525. 


792 


INDEX 


Wells'  Fort,  location  of,  690. 
Weltner,  Col.,  his  German  Regiment,  594. 
Wenro,  history  of,  57. 
Weschachachapochka,  Delaware  name  for 

Slippery  Rock  Creek,  586. 
West  Branch  of  Susquehanna,  expedition 
up,  in,  1756,  299,  300.  (For  various 
events  on  both  West  Branch  and  North 
Branch,  consult  index  and  Chrono- 
logical table). 
Westmoreland  County;  events  in  during 
French  and  Indian  War,  184,  185,  366, 
367,  397  to  399;  events  in  during  Pon- 
tiac's  War,  424  to  428,  439  to  449,  486; 
events  in  during  Lord  Dunmore's 
War,  493,  498,  505;  events  in  during 
Revolutionary  War,  515  to  519,  531  to 
535,  567,  574,  575,  582  to  584,  607,  634, 
635,  636,  657,  658,  664  to  671,  680, 
681;  events  in  during  Post- Revolu- 
tionary Uprising,  694  to  697,  702. 
Weston,    John,    leader   of   Tories,    killed, 

529,  530. 
West  Newton,  Lochry's  expedition  crosses 

Youghiogheny  at,  637. 
Wetterhold,    Captain    Jacob,    348,    349; 

killed,  456,  457. 
Wetzel,  Louis  (Lewis),  674. 
Wheeler,  Fort,  location  of,  and  attack   in, 

615. 
Whitacre,  James,  63  L 
White,  Captain,  697. 
White  Deer  Creek,  592. 
White,  Mrs.,  667. 

White  Eyes,  Delaware  chief,  holds  coun- 
cils with  Col.  Bouquet,  479;  at  council 
at  Fort  Pitt,  484;  peace  efforts  of,  in 
Lord  Dunmore's  War,  494,  495;  makes 
alliance  with  Americans  in  Revolu- 
tionary War,  568  to  570;  death  of,  572. 
White,  William,  killed,  430. 
"White    Woman    of    the    Genesee"    (see 

Mary  Jemison). 
Wicaco  (see  Appendix  D). 
Wiconisco  Valley,  271. 
Wigton,  James,  murder  of  family  of,  710. 
Will's  Creek,  39. 

"Wild  Hunter  of  the  Juniata"   (Captain 

Jack),  a   mythical  character,    181,    182. 

"Wild  Hunter  of  the  Juniata"  ("Captain 

Jack"),  a  mythical  character,  181,  182. 

Wilderness    Club    House,    redoubt    near, 

394. 
Wiley,  John,  killed,  352. 
Wilkes-Barre,  Fort,  location  of,  551,  552. 
Wilkins,  John,  704. 
Willawanna  (see  Appendix  D). 
Williams,  Isaac,  killed,  555. 
Williams'  Blockhouse,  location  of,  534. 
Williamson,  killed,  641. 
William,  Fort,  location  of.  253. 


Williamson,  Col.  David,  leads  expedition 
that  massacred  Moravian  Delawares 
at  Gnadenhuetten,  Ohio,  647  to  652; 
in  Col.  Crawford's  expedition,  659  to 
663. 

Williamson,  Peter,  captured,  246. 

Williamson's    Blockhouse    (see   Appendix 

E); 
Wilkinson,  Col.  James,  sends  detachment 

to  scene  of  St.  Clair's  defeat,  700. 
Williamson  tragedy,  290. 
Williard,    Mr.,    killed,    657;    daughter   of 

captured    and    later    killed,    657,    658; 

Mary,  wife,  of,  demands  murderer,  657, 

658. 
Wilson,  Col.  Benjamin,  499. 
Wilson,  William,  peace  mission  of,  during 

Revolutionary  War,  510. 
Wilson's  Blockhouse  (see  Appendix  E). 
Winchester  treaty,  142. 
Wind  Gap  Fort,  262. 
Wingenund,   a   Delaware  chief,   appealed 

to,  by  Col.  Crawford,  661. 
Winnichack,  king  of  the  Conoy,  89. 
"Winning    of    the    West,"     Roosevelt's, 

referred  to,  317,  495. 
Winters,  William,  attack  on,  541. 
Winter  moot's  Fort,  location  and  surrender 

of,  550. 
Wipey,   Joseph,  aged  friendly  Delaware, 

murder  of,  504,  505. 
Wolf,  killed,  237. 
Wolf  or  Munsee  Clan  of  Delawares,  36 

(see  Delawares,  Clans  of). 
Wolf's  Fort,  location  of,  673. 
Wolfsburg,  393. 
Womelsdorf,  Conrad  Weiser's  home  near, 

98,  99. 
Women,  Indian  treatment  of,  20,  381. 
Woodruff's  Blockhouse  (see  Appendix  E). 
Woods,    George,    captured,    286;   surveys 

Pittsburgh's  streets,  287. 
Woods,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  John,  killed,  293. 
Woocomber,  family,  murdered,  265. 
Wopatha  (see  Opessah). 
Wright's  Blockhouse  (see  Appendix  E). 
Wright,  John,  92. 
Wright,  Thomas,  horrified  at  massacre  of 

Conestogas,  469. 
Written  Rock  (see  Appendix  D). 
Wuench,  Felix,  killed,  285. 
Wyalusing,  location  of,  130  (see  Appendix 

D). 
Wyllys,  Major,  killed  in  Harmar's  defeat, 

692. 
Wyoming,    Indian  town,   location  of,   49 

(see  Appendix  D). 
Wyoming,  first  massacre  of  (in  Pontiac's 

War),  459  to  462. 
Wyoming  Massacre  of  July  3d,  1778,  549 
to  557. 


INDEX 


793 


Wyoming  Valley,  invaded  in  autumn  of 
1778,  562,  to  568;  invaded  in  spring 
of  1779,  588,  589;  invaded  in  spring  of 
1780,  611,  612. 

Fort  Wyoming  and  other  forts  in  vicinity, 
location  and  events  at,  550,  599. 


Yager,  Martin,  killed,  348. 
Yates,  James,  111,  112. 
Yellow  Creek,  490,  492. 
Yoroonwago  (see  Appendix  D). 
Young,  Margaret,  captured,  641. 

Z 

Zanes,  the,  674. 

Zane,  Jonathan,  guide  in  Crawford's  ex- 
pedition, 659. 


Zeisberger,  Rev.  David,  Moravian  mission- 
ary, 31,  241,  242. 
Zeislof  family,  attack  on,  272. 
Zellers,  Christine,  prowess  of,  302,  303. 

Zinzendorf,  Count,  Moravian  missionary, 
134. 

Zion  Lutheran  Church,  574,  664;  first 
school  in  western  Pennsylvania  at  (see 
first  page  of  Appendix  E). 

Zippora,  Indian  woman,  murdered,  454, 
455. 

Zollarsville  Indian  Fort  (see  Appendix  E). 

Zundel,  Rev.  W.  A.,  his  "History  of  Old 
Zion  Lutheran  Church,"  quoted,  574.